Professional Documents
Culture Documents
RIGVEDA
ऋग्वेद:
er
Vol. III
ve
(With Original Sanskrit Text, Transliteration &
Lucid English Translation in the Aarsh Tradition
of Maharshi Yaska and Swami Dayananda)
English translation by
ni
Dr. Tulsi Ram M.A., Ph.D. (London, U.K.)
(Professor, Administrator, Researcher and Writer)
Ag
er
printing, emailing, online storage, link sharing, file-copying or
otherwise without prior written permission of Agniveer.
Publisher :
Vijaykumar Govindram Hasanand
Delhi.
CONTENTS
er
MANDAL -7 ........................................................... 1-370
MANDAL -8 ........................................................... 371-982
ve —::0::—
ni
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
( vi )
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Vowels
• a •Ê å ß i ߸ ∂
u µu æ ¿
er
©U ™§ ´§ ´§Ï
‹Î læ ‹Ï ¿
∞ e ∞ ai•Ù o •ı au
•ŸÈSflÊ⁄U ( ¢ ) ≈ Áfl‚ª¸ (—) ¨
ve (°)¤
Consonants
Guttural
∑Ô˜§ k πÔ˜ kh ªÔ˜ g ÉÊÔ˜ gh æUÔ˜ ∆
ni
Palatal
øÔ˜ c ¿UÔ˜ ch ¡Ô˜ j ¤ÊÔ˜ jh ÜÊÔ˜ ¤
Lingual
Ag
MANDALA 7
Mandala 7/Sukta1
Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
er
•Áª¢A Ÿ⁄UÊð ŒËÁœfi®ÁÃÁ÷⁄U®R⁄UáÿÊð„üSÃfiëÿÈÃË ¡Ÿÿãà ¬ý‡ÊSÃ◊÷–
ŒÍÆ®⁄Uð®RŒÎ‡Ê¢ ªÎÆ„¬fi®ÁÃ◊ÕÿÈü◊÷H§1H
1. Agni≈ naro d∂dhitibhiraraƒyorhastacyut∂ jana-
yanta pra‹astam. Dµuredæ¶a≈ gæhapatimathar-
ve yum.
O leading lights of yajna, let the people produce
fire by the heated friction of arani woods done with the
manual motion of hands. Fire is an admirable power
seen from afar and shining far and wide, sustaining home
ni
life like a guardian but otherwise silent, implicit in
nature and non-violent. Further create this domestic
energy by your acts of research and intelligence.
Ag
er
us, constantly, through the continuous channel of
nature’s dynamics. All things in constant motion reach
you and flow on in the cosmic cycle.
¬ý Ã𠕪AÿÊðø ÁªAèÿÊð fl⁄¢U®R ÁŸ— ‚ÈÆflË⁄UÓÊ‚— ‡ÊÊð‡ÊÈøãà lÈÆ◊ãÃfi—–
ve
ÿòÊÊ Ÿ⁄Ufi— ‚◊Ê‚fi®Ãð ‚È¡ÊÃÊ—H§4H
4. Pra te agnayoígnibhyo vara≈ ni¨ suv∂råsa¨ ‹o‹u-
canta dyumanta¨. Yatrå nara¨ samåsate sujåtå¨.
O light divine, brighter and stronger than flames
ni
of fire are those vibrant radiations of yours, all
illuminating, purifying and sanctifying, which arise
when leading lights of yajnic vision and action, well
educated and holily cultured, sit together on the vedi
Ag
er
operative day and night: the youthful maiden approaches
her versatile lover and stays with him in marriage for
life, the yajna ladle overflowing with ghrta reaches the
kindled fire of the vedi, the rich dark night looks up to
ve
the moon and terminates with the sun, the virgin nature,
divine lord’s own consort, with the passion for creation,
joins him for ever and creates the living world.
Áfl‡flÓÊ •ªAðø¬fi Œ„Ê⁄UÓÊÃËÿðü®Á'÷SìôfiÁ'÷⁄UŒfi„Êð ¡Mfi§Õ◊÷–
ni
¬ý ÁŸfiSfl⁄U¢ øÓÊÃÿSflÊ◊ËfiflÊ◊÷H§7H
7. Vi‹vå agneípa dahåråt∂ryebhistapobhiradaho
jarµutham. Pra nisvara≈ cåtayasvåm∂våm.
O divine fire, burn off all the negativities and
Ag
er
9. Vi ye te agne bhejire an∂ka≈ martå nara¨ pitryå-
sa¨ purutrå. Uto na ebhi¨ sumanå iha syå¨.
Agni, light of life and fiery power, many are the
mortals, leading lights, good and kind as parents,
ve
dedicated to you and serving your powers and forces of
existence. With all these be kind and gracious at heart
toward us here in life and now.
ß◊ð Ÿ⁄Uôfi flÎòÊ„àÿðfi·ÈÆ ‡ÊÍ®⁄UÊ Áfl‡flÊ •ŒðfiflË⁄U®RÁ÷ ‚fiãÃÈ ◊ÊÿÊ—–
ÿð ◊ð Áœÿ¢ ¬Ÿÿfiãà ¬ý‡ÊSÃÊ◊÷H§10H
ni
10. Ime naro vætrahatye¶u ‹µurå vi‹vå adev∂rabhi santu
måyå¨. Ye me dhiya≈ panayanta pra‹aståm.
All these leaders of the world, best and bravest
Ag
er
Sfl¡fiã◊ŸÊ ‡ô·fi‚Ê flÊflΜʟ◊÷H§12H
12. Yama‹v∂ nityamupayåti yaj¤a≈ prajåvanta≈
svapatya≈ k¶aya≈ na¨. Svajanmanå ‹e¶aså
våvædhånam.
ve Agni, lord of life, ruler and sustainer of happy
homes and settled communities, give us a blessed home
bubbling with the joy of noble children and the presence
of happy people, rising and advancing with our own
posterity, a happy place for yajna blest by daily visit
and constant presence of Agni, lord of sun rays.
ni
¬ÊÁ„ Ÿôfi •ªAð ⁄U®RÿÊ‚Êð •¡ÈfiC®Êà¬ÊÁ„ œÍÆÃðü⁄U⁄UfiL§·ô •ÉÊÊÿô—–
àflÊ ÿÈÆ¡Ê ¬ÎfißÊÿÍ°®⁄U®RÁ÷ cÿÓÊ◊÷H§13H
13. Påhi no agne rak¶aso aju¶¢åt påhi dhµurterara-
Ag
er
‚ÈÆ¡ÊÃÊ‚— ¬Á⁄Ufi ø⁄U|ãà flË⁄UÊ—H§15H
15. Sedagniryo vanu¶yuto nipåti sameddhårama∆-
hasa uru¶yåt. Sujåtåsa¨ pari caranti v∂rå¨.
ve
That Agni, power and energy, is real agni which
promotes the supplicants and protects them from the
violent, which saves the kindler and augmenter from
sin, and which the brave, cultured and enlightened
leaders, well educated, serve and promote for a common
ni
cause.
•ÿ¢ ‚ô •ÁªA⁄UÊ„Èfi× ¬ÈL§òÊÊ ÿ◊ˇÊÓÊŸ— ‚Á◊ÁŒãœð „Áflc◊ÓÊŸ÷–
¬Á⁄U ÿ◊ðàÿfiäfl⁄Uð·ÈÆ „ôÃÓÊH§16H
Ag
er
ß◊ô •fiªAð flËÃÃfi◊ÊÁŸ „√ÿÊø¡fidô flÁÿÊ ŒðflÃÓÊÁÃ◊ë¿fi–
¬ýÁÃfi Ÿ ßZ ‚È®⁄U®R÷ËÁáÓÊ √ÿãÃÈH§18H
18. Imo agne v∂tatamåni havyåíjasro vak¶i devåtå-
timaccha. Prati na ∂≈ surabh∂ƒi vyantu.
ve Agni, life of life, universal power, carry well
these cherished, holiest and most expansive oblations
offered to you in honour of the divinities and, in
consequence, let the sweets and fragrances of nature
come to us from all sides.
ni
◊Ê Ÿôfi •ªAðø flË⁄UfiÃð ¬⁄UÓÊ ŒÊ ŒÈÆflÊü‚‚ðø ◊fiÃÿð ◊Ê Ÿôfi •Sÿæ–
◊Ê Ÿfi— ÿÊÈÆœð ◊Ê ⁄U®RÿÊ‚fi ´§ÃÊflÊð ◊Ê ŸÊð Œ◊ð ◊Ê flŸ •Ê
¡Èfi®„Í®ÕÊü—H§19H
Ag
er
Agni, brilliant and generous lord of
enlightenment, you are the divine reservoir of learning
and the laws of Dharma. Teach me and the commanders
of power and prosperity the laws and values of Dharma.
ve
We pray let us both, the priest and yajamana, ruler and
ruled, high and low, abide in the orbit of your generosity.
And may you both, teacher and preacher, and the divine
power promote us with peace, prosperity and well being
all round all time.
ni
àfl◊fiªAð ‚ÈÆ„flôfi ⁄U®Ráfl‚¢ÓŒÎÄ‚ÈŒËÃË ‚ÍfiŸô ‚„‚ô ÁŒŒËÁ„– ◊Ê
àflð ‚øÊ ÃŸfiÿð ÁŸàÿ •Ê œæ÷§◊Ê flË⁄Uô •S◊óÊÿÊðü Áfl
ŒÓÊ‚ËÃ÷H§21H
Ag
er
Agni, child of omnipotence, lord generous and
brilliant, devoted as we are to you in all these yajnic
fires kindled by holy ones, pray do not condemn us to
indigent living and poor maintenance. Let not your
ve
displeasure, O bright and generous lord, even by mistake
ever touch us.
‚ ◊Ãôü®fi •ªAð SflŸË∑§ ⁄U®ð fl
R ÊŸ◊fiàÿðü ÿ •ÓÊ¡È„Æ ôÁÃfi „√ÿ◊÷–
‚ Œðfl
ÃÓÊ fl‚Èfl
Æ ÁŸ¢Ó ŒœÊÁà ÿ¢ ‚ÍÁÆ ⁄U⁄U®Õ
R Ëü ¬ÎëÆ ¿◊ÓÊŸ ∞ÁÃfiH§23H
ni
23. Sa marto agne svan∂ka revån-amartye ya åjihoti
havyam. Sa devatå vasuvani≈ dadhåti ya≈
sµurirarth∂ pæcchamåna eti.
Agni, lord of light and life, noble of flames and
Ag
er
⁄UÊÃÊæ SÿÓÊ◊Êð÷ÿÓÊ‚ •Ê Ãðfi ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§25H
25. Nµu me brahmåƒyagna uccha‹ådhi tva≈ deva
ve
maghavadbhya¨ sµu¶µuda¨. Råtau syåmobhayå-sa
å te yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Agni, lord of light and wealth of life, brilliant,
generous and divine, give us more and more of food
and plenty of wealth for the dedicated men of honour
ni
and power and enlighten us how to live with honour
and joy. O lord, we pray let us all, givers and receivers
both, abide in the bliss of your grace and generosity. O
leaders of power and enlightenment, always protect and
Ag
Mandala 7/Sukta 2
Apra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
¡È·
Æ Sflfi Ÿ— ‚Á◊œfi◊ªAð •l ‡ÊôøÓÊ ’Î„Æ lfi¡Ã ¢ œÍ◊
Æ ◊Îá
Æ flŸ÷–
©U¬fi S¬Î‡Ê ÁŒ√ÿ¢ ‚ÊŸÈÆ SÃÍ®¬æ— ‚¢ ⁄U®ÁR ‡◊Á÷fiSÃß— ‚Íÿ®ü Sfi ÿH§1H
1. Ju¶asva na¨ samidhamagne adya ‹ocå bæhad
yajata≈ dhµumamæƒvan. Upa spæ‹a devya≈ sånu
stµupai¨ sa≈ ra‹mibhistatana¨ sµuryasya.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 2 11
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Agni, light of the world, accept our homage of
yajnic fuel today, let the sacred flames and fragrance
rise illuminating and purifying the wide space, touch
the heights of celestial skies with the holy chant of
mantras upto the pinnacles of purity and expand with
the rays of the sun.
Ÿ⁄Uʇʢ‚fiSÿ ◊Á„◊ÊŸfi◊ð·Ê◊Ȭfi SÃô·Ê◊ ÿ¡ÃSÿfi ÿôÊæ—–
er
ÿð ‚ÈÆ∑ý§Ãfifl— ‡ÊÈøfiÿô Áœÿ¢œÊ— SflŒfi|ãà ŒðflÊ ©U÷ÿÓÊÁŸ
„√ÿÊH§2H
2. Narå‹a≈sasya mahimåname¶åmupa sto¶åma
ve yajatasya yaj¤aia¨. Ye sukratava¨ ‹ucayo
dhiya≈dhå¨ svadanti devå ubhayåni havyå.
With yajnic acts of holy offering, we honour and
celebrate the grandeur of this sacred Agni, light of life,
adored by humanity in the midst of the enlightened
ni
divinities, performers of creative actions, who are pure
and purifying, intelligent in heart and mind, and who
accept and taste both kinds of yajnic offerings for the
development of both mental and physical faculties.
Ag
er
4. Saparyavo bharamåƒå abhij¤u pra væ¤jate na-
maså barhiragnau. Åjuhvånå ghætap涢ha≈
pæ¶advadadhvaryavo havi¶å marjayadhvam.
Worshippers sitting on their knees, bearing
ve
sacred grass and fragrant materials, offer the preliminary
oblation of holy grass and ghrta with reverence into the
fire. O priests invoking and raising the fire burning
bright with flames of ghrta as rain from the cloud, feed
the fire with holy oblations of havi and thereby purify
ni
the hearts of the worshippers.
SflÊäÿÊð3> Áfl ŒÈ⁄Uôfi ŒðflÿãÃôø Á‡ÓÊüÊÿÍ ⁄UÕÿÈ®ŒðüflÃÓÊÃÊ–
¬ÍÆflËü Á‡Ê‡Ê颮 Ÿ ◊ÊÃ⁄UÓÊ Á⁄U„Êáô ‚◊ªýÈflÊð Ÿ ‚◊fi®ŸðcflÜ¡Ÿ÷H§5H
Ag
er
worship, come and bless us in life for happiness and
well being, like the mother earth, like the generous
mother cow, and like the infinite speech of divine
revelation.
ve Áfl¬ýÊÓ ÿôô·ÈÆ ◊ÊŸÈ®fi ·ð·È ∑§ÊM§ ◊ãÿðfi flÊ¢ ¡ÊÃflðŒ fi ‚Ê ÿ¡fiäÿæ–
™§äflZ Ÿôfi •äfl⁄U¢ ∑Îfi§Ã¢ „flðfi·ÈÆ ÃÊ Œðflð·Èfi flŸÕÊð flÊÿüÓÊÁáÊH§7H
7. Viprå yaj¤e¶u månu¶e¶u kårµ u manye vå≈
jåtavedaså yajadhyai.ª ª U rdva≈ no adhvara≈
kæta≈ have¶u tå deve¶u vanatho våryåƒi.
ni
O scholars and scientists, artists and craftsmen,
you know all the facts, values and requirements of the
world around. I honour you in the yajnic programmes
Ag
er
scholars of eternal and historical knowledge, come and
grace our sacred seats of yajna. May Agni, lord
omniscient, come and bless us in the soul.
ÃóÓÊSÃÈÆ⁄Uˬ◊œfi ¬ô·Áÿ%È Œðflfi àflC®Áflü ⁄Ufi⁄UÊáÊ— SÿfiSfl–
ve
ÿÃôfi flË⁄U— ∑fi§◊üáÿfi— ‚ÈÆŒÿÊôfi ÿÈÆQ§ªýÓÊflÊ ¡Êÿfi®Ãð Œðfl-
∑§ÓÊ◊—H§9H
9. Tannastur∂pamadha po¶ayitnu deva tva¶¢arvira-
råƒa¨ syasva. Yato v∂ra¨ karmaƒya¨ sudak¶o
yuktagråvå jåyate devakåma¨.
ni
O Tvashta, brilliant maker of forms and shaper
of men, generous and joyous giver of all round
nourishment, physical, mental and spiritual, give us that
Ag
er
and refines and intensifies them for the common good
of nature and humanity.
Mandala 7/Sukta 3
Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•Áª¢A flôfi Œðfl◊ÁªAÁ÷fi— ‚¡ô·Ê ÿÁ¡fiD¢ ŒÍÆÃ◊fiäfl⁄Uð ∑Îfi§áÊÈäfl◊÷–
ÿô ◊àÿðü®fi·ÈÆ ÁŸœýÈfiÁfl´ü§ÃÊflÊ Ã¬Èfi◊ÍüœÊü ÉÊÎÆÃÊóÓÊ— ¬Êfl∑§—H§1H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
16 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
1. Agni≈ vo devamagnibhi¨ sajo¶å yaji¶¢ha≈
dµutamadhvare kæƒudhvam. Yo martye¶u nidhr-
uvirætåvå tapurmµurdhå ghætånna¨ påvaka¨.
O learned scholars and scientists, in your yajnic
programmes of corporate endeavour for human
purposes, light and produce that adorable agni, energy,
from various forms of heat and sunlight, which is
er
brilliantly useful and universally helpful and which acts
as a messenger between region and region and earth
and space. It is permanently present in all forms of
mortal creation, abides by the laws of nature, is vested
with heat and power at the highest, consumes finest food
ve
and it is fiery and purifying.
¬ýôÕŒ‡flÊð Ÿ ÿflfi‚ðø ÁflcÿãÿŒÊ ◊„— ‚¢fl⁄UfiáÊÊŒ÷ √ÿSÕÓÊÃ÷–
•ÊŒfiSÿ flÊÃÊð •ŸÈfi flÊÁà ‡ÊÊðÁø⁄Uœfi S◊ Ãð flý¡fiŸ¢ ∑ÎƧcáÊ-
◊fi|SÃH§2H
ni
2. Prothada‹vo na yavaseívi¶yan yadå maha¨
sa≈varaƒåd vyasthåt. Ådasya våto anu våti ‹oci-
radha sma te vrajana≈ k涃amasti.
Ag
er
‚ðŸðfifl ‚ÎÆC®Ê ¬ýÁ‚fiÁÃC ∞Áà ÿfl¢ Ÿ ŒfiS◊ ¡ÈÆ®uÓÊ ÁflflðÁÿÊH§4H
4. Vi yasya te pæthivyå≈ påjo a‹ret tæ¶u yadannå
samavækta jambhai¨. Seneva s涢å prasiti¶¢a eti
yava≈ na dasma juhvå vivek¶i.
ve Your power and force spreads in and all over
the earth instantly as you consume the inputs by the
jaw-like motion of your flames and release the energy.
The radiation of energy moves like a fighting force
forward on the advance when, O mighty power, you
ni
receive the materials and convert them into energy as
grain is converted into vitality.
ÃÁ◊gÊð·Ê Ã◊ÈÆ·Á‚ ÿÁflfiD®◊ÁªA◊àÿ¢ Ÿ ◊fi¡üÿãà Ÿ⁄Ufi—–
Ag
er
6. Susa≈dæk te svan∂ka prat∂ka≈ vi yad rukmo na
rocasa upåke. Divo na te tanyatureti ‹u¶ma‹citro
na sµura¨ prati cak¶i bhånum.
ve
Radiant Agni, commander of noble ensign,
power and force, beautiful is your form when, close at
hand, you shine like radiant gold. The light of your
power radiates and blazes like lightning from the sky,
and you display your splendour like the wonderful sun.
ni
ÿÕÓÊ fl— SflʄʪAÿð ŒÊ‡ôfi◊ ¬⁄UË›UÓÊÁ÷ÉÊÎüÆÃflfi|j‡ø „√ÿæ—–
ÃðÁ÷fiŸôü •ªAð •Á◊fi®Ãæ◊ü„ôfiÁ÷— ‡Êâ ¬ÍÆÁ÷ü⁄UÊÿfi‚ËÁ'÷ÁŸü
¬ÓÊÁ„H§7H
Ag
er
Or what we know are your divine voices, loud,
bold and unchallengeable, gifted to the generous yajnic
giver, by which you protect your people who comprise
the best men and women, by them, O child of
ve
omnipotence, Jataveda, present with every thing in
existence, protect and promote us and the learned brave
celebrants of divinity.
ÁŸÿüà¬ÍÃ
Æ fl
ð SflÁœfiÁ× ‡ÊÈÁø
' ª
ÊüàSflÿÓÊ ∑뤮 ¬Ê ÃãflÊ3> ⁄Uôøfi◊ÊŸ—–
•Ê ÿô ◊ÊòÊôL§‡ôãÿÊð ¡ÁŸfiC ŒðflÿÖÿÓÊÿ ‚ÈÆ∑ý§ÃÈfi— ¬Êfl∑§—H§9H
ni
9. Niryat pµuteva svadhit∂¨ ‹ucirgåt svayå kæpå tanvå
rocamåna¨. Å yo måtroru‹enyo jani¶¢a devaya-
jyåya sukratu¨ påvaka¨.
Ag
er
of Divinity too. O children of the earth, O divine powers,
protect and promote us always all round with peace and
joy of well being.
Mandala 7/Sukta 4
ve
Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
¬ý flfi— ‡ÊÈÆ∑ý§Êÿfi ÷ÊŸflðfi ÷⁄Uäfl¢ „√ÿ¢ ◊Áâ øʪAÿð ‚ȬÍfiÃ◊÷–
ÿô Œæ√ÿÓÊÁŸ ◊ÊŸÈ· fi Ê ¡Ÿc¢Í ÿãÃÁflü‡flÓÊÁŸ ÁflkŸÊ Á¡ªÓÊÁÃH§1H
ni
1. Pra va¨ ‹ukråya bhånave bharadhva≈ havya≈
mati≈ cågnaye supµutam. Yo daivyåni månu¶å
janµu≈¶yantarvi‹våni vidmanå jigåti.
For your strength and vitality and for your light
Ag
er
•Sÿ ŒðflSÿfi ‚¢‚lŸËfi∑ð§ ÿ¢ ◊ÃüÓÊ‚— ‡ÿðâ ¡fiªÎÆ÷ýð–
ÁŸ ÿô ªÎ÷¢ ¬ÊæLfi§·ðÿË◊ÈÆflôøfi ŒÈÆ⁄Uô∑fi§◊ÁªA⁄UÊÿflðfi ‡ÊȇÊôøH§3H
3. Asya devasya sa≈sadyan∂ke ya≈ martåsa¨
‹yeta≈ jagæbhre. Ni yo gæbha≈ pauru¶ey∂mu-voca
ve durokam-agnir-åyave ‹u‹oca.
The grandeur of this brilliant lord of light, the
mortals perceive and realise in his splendid assembly
and in the blazing armies of his power. He defines
ni
spiritual excellence as the very embodiment of it in
manifestation and shines as an unassailable hero for
humanity.
•ÿ¢ ∑§Áfl⁄U∑fi§Áfl·ÈÆ ¬ýøðfiÃÊ ◊Ãðü®ficflÁªA⁄U®R◊ÎÃÊð ÁŸ œÓÊÁÿ–
Ag
er
That Agni, universal spirit, which by his creative
yajna resides in the cosmic home created by divine
powers of Prakrti in association with the supreme lord,
and which redeems the immortal souls in mortal forms
ve
to freedom, the same cosmic creator and sustainer, the
herbs, the trees and the earth bear at heart in seed form
in the state of existence as the principle of growth and
sustenance of the universe.
ßü‡ô s1>ÁªA⁄U®R◊ÎÃfiSÿ ÷Í®⁄Uð®R⁄Uˇôfi ⁄UÊÿ— ‚ÈÆflËÿü®fiSÿ ŒÊÃôfi—–
ni
◊Ê àflÓ Ê flÿ¢ ‚fi„ ‚ÊflóÊflË⁄UÊ ◊Êå‚fifl— ¬Á⁄Ufi ·ŒÊ◊
◊ÊŒÈfifl—H§6H
6. ∫‹e hyaginiramætasya bhµurer∂¶e råya¨ suv∂ryasya
Ag
er
O lord Agni, pray do not vitiate the paths of the simple
and ignorant, protect the innocents.
ŸÁ„ ªý÷ÊÿÊ⁄UfiáÊ— ‚ÈƇôflÊðø ãÿôŒfiÿÊðü ◊Ÿfi‚Ê ◊ãÃflÊ ©Ufi–
8.
ve •œÓÊ Á'øŒ
ô∑§— ¬ÈŸÁ ⁄Uà‚ ∞àÿÊ Ÿôfi flÊÖÿfi÷Ë·Ê›UÃ
Nahi grabhåyåraƒa¨ su‹evo ínyodaryo manaså
fið ÆÈ Ÿ√ÿfi—H§8H
er
10. Etå no agne saubhagå did∂hyapi kratu≈
sucetasa≈ vatema. Vi‹vå stotæbhyo gæƒate ca
santu yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
These are the glories and good fortunes of life,
ve
Agni, which, pray, give us, shine and refine so that we
may achieve the holiness of yajnic action and divine
awareness. Let all these be the share of supplicants,
singers and celebrants of life and divinity. O divinities
of nature and humanity, may you all protect and promote
ni
us with the gifts of honour, excellence and the prosperity
of well being all round.
Mandala 7/Sukta 5
Ag
er
¬ÎÆC®ô ÁŒÁfl œÊƒÿÁªA— ¬ÎfiÁ'Õ√ÿÊ¢ ŸðÃÊ Á‚ãœÍfiŸÊ¢ flη÷—
|SÃÿÓÊŸÊ◊÷– ‚ ◊ÊŸÈfi·Ë⁄U®RÁ÷ Áfl‡ÊÊð Áfl ÷ÓÊÁà flæ‡flÊŸ⁄Uô
flÓÊflΜʟô fl⁄UðfiáÊH§2H
2.
ve P涢o divi dhåyyagni¨ pæthivyå≈ netå sindhµunå≈
væ¶abha¨ stiyånåm. Sa månu¶∂rabhi vi‹o vi bhåti
vai‹vånaro våvædhåno vareƒa.
The divine fire is pervasive in the heaven and
over the earthly sphere. It is the mover of rivers and
ni
showerer of rains. It shines among all the human
communities and inspires them to action. This is
Vaishvanara Agni growing with the expansive world
by its own divine glory.
Ag
er
O Vaishvanara Agni, lord omnipresent and
leading light of the universe, the heaven and earth and
the threefold Prakrti (Nature) of Sattva, Rajas and
Tamas, that is, mind, motion and matter, all these observe
ve
and move by your law. You pervade and enliven heaven
and earth and the middle regions with your self-
refulgence, shining, illuminating and purifying the
world by your eternal heat and light.
àflÊ◊fiªðA „Á⁄UÃôfi flÊfl‡ÊÊŸÊ Áª⁄U—fi ‚øãÃð œÈŸÿ fi ô ÉÊÎÃ
Æ ÊøËfi—–
ni
¬ÁÃ¢Ó ∑ΧC®ËŸÊ¢ ⁄U®Râÿ¢ ⁄UÿËáÊÊ¢ flæfi‡flÊŸ⁄U◊ÈÆ·‚Ê¢ ∑ð§ÃÈ◊qÓÊ◊÷H§5H
5. Tvåmagne harito våva‹ånå gira¨ sacante dhu-
nayo ghætåc∂¨. Pati≈ k涢∂nå≈ rathya≈ ray∂ƒå≈
vai¶vånaram-u¶aså≈ ketum-ahnåm.
Ag
er
‚ ¡Êÿfi◊ÊŸ— ¬⁄U®◊ R ð √ÿôfi◊ãflÊÿŸ
È ü ¬ÊÕ— ¬Á⁄Ufi ¬ÊÁ‚ ‚l—–
àfl¢ ÷ÈflfiŸÊ ¡ŸÿfióÊÁ÷ ∑ý§óʬfiàÿÊÿ ¡ÊÃflðŒô Œ‡ÊSÿŸ÷H§7H
7. Sa jåyamåna¨ parame vyoman våyurna påtha¨
pari påsi sadya¨. Tva≈ bhuvanå janayann-abhi
ve krann-apatyåya jåtavedo da‹asyan.
O Jataveda, lord omniscient of created existence,
self-manifested in the highest heaven of space you
create, and universal breath of life like Vayu, you all
ni
time sustain fire, water and earth, thus creating and
perfecting all regions of the world and providing
everything for the children of creation.
ÃÊ◊fiªAð •S◊ð ß·◊ð⁄UfiÿSfl flæ‡flÓÊŸ⁄U lÈÆ◊ÃË¥®fi ¡ÊÃflðŒ—– ÿÿÊ
Ag
er
of honour and excellence, create, provide and manage
food for all, energy, wealth and honour and honourable
success. O Vaishvanara, leading light of life, Agni, fire
divine, give us a great home full of love and peace, in
association with Rudras, pranic energies of nature, and
ve
the Vasus, generous life sustainers such as earth.
Mandala 7/Sukta 6
Vaishvanara Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ni
¬ý ‚◊ýÊ¡Êð •‚Èfi⁄USÿ ¬ý‡ÓÊ|S⠬ȢƂ— ∑Îfi§C®ËŸÊ◊fiŸÈÆ◊ÊlfiSÿ–
ßãºýfiSÿðfl ¬ý Ãfl‚fiS∑ÎƧÃÊÁŸ flãŒðfi ŒÊL§¢ flãŒfi◊ÊŸô Áflfl-
|Ä◊H§1H
Ag
er
and celebrate his great eternal laws and acts with the
holiest words of praise.
ãÿfi∑ý§ÃÍãªýÁÕŸôfi ◊ÎÆœýflÓÊø— ¬áÊË®°⁄UfiüÊhÊ° •fiflÎƜʰ •fiÿôÊÊŸ÷–
3.
ve ¬ý¬ý ÃÊãŒSÿÍ°Ó®⁄U®RÁªAÁflü®fiflÊÿ ¬Íflü®fi‡ø∑§Ê⁄Uʬfi⁄UÊ° •ÿfiÖÿÍŸ÷H§3H
Nyakratµun grathino mædhravåca¨ parƒi~nra-
‹raddhå~n avædhå~n ayaj¤ån. Prapra tån dasyµu~n-
ragnirvivåya pµurva‹cakåråparå~n ayajyµun.
Agni, highest ruler of the world, reforms,
ni
removes, or reduces to nullity the saboteurs, misguided
plotters, evil-tongued scandalisers, retrogrades,
reactionaries, selfish exploiters, wicked and antisocial
elements of society.
Ag
er
¶asa‹cakåra. Sa nirudhyå nahu¶o yahvo agnir-
vi‹a‹cakre balihæta¨ sahobhi¨.
Agni, ruler of the world worthy of homage and
ve
support, controls the lawless by the force of justice and
punishment and brings about the dawn of new days and
new protections for the noble people. Observant of the
law, dedicated to truth, the great Agni energises the
people and, with his power and patience, enlightens the
people to pay homage and in turn be the beneficiaries.
ni
ÿSÿ ‡Ê◊üó ÊÈ®¬ Áfl‡flð ¡ŸÓÊ‚ ∞flæSfi ÃSÕÈ— ‚È®fi ◊Áâ Á÷ÿÓÊ◊ÊáÊÊ—–
flæ‡flÊ®Ÿ⁄Uô fl⁄U®R◊Ê ⁄UôŒfiSÿÊð⁄UÊÁªA— ‚fi‚ÊŒ Á¬òÊôL§¬SÕfi◊÷H§6H
Ag
•Ê Œðfl
ô Œfi®Œð ’ÈäÆ ãÿÊ3> fl‚ÍÁfi Ÿ flæ‡flÊŸ⁄U ©UÁŒfiÃÊ ‚Íÿ®ü Sfi ÿ–
•Ê ‚fi◊ÈƺýÊŒflfi⁄UÊŒÊ ¬⁄UfiS◊ÊŒÊÁªAŒü®fiŒð ÁŒfl •Ê ¬ÎfiÁ'Õ√ÿÊ—H§7H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 7 31
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
7. Å devo dade budhnyå vasµuni vai‹vånara uditå
suryasya. Å samudrådavarådå parasmådågnir-
dade diva å pæthivyå¨.
Brilliant Vaishvanara on sun rise takes away the
darkness and gives us the wealth of light through the
space and sky. Similarly from the lower sky and the
farther space he takes away the darkness and gives us
er
the light of the earth from the solar region. (Such is
Agni, leading light of the world, this is Vaishvanara,
Agni, brilliant ruler, leader of all.)
Mandala 7/Sukta 7
ve Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
¬ý flôfi Œðfl¢ Áøfià‚„‚ÊŸ◊ÁªA◊‡fl¢ Ÿ flÊÁ¡Ÿ¢ Á„·ð Ÿ◊ôfiÁ÷—–
÷flÓÊ Ÿô ŒÍÃ Æ ô •fiäfl⁄USÿfi ÁflmÊãà◊ŸÓÊ Œðfl
·
ð fiÈ ÁflÁflŒð Á◊úý—fiÈ H§1H
1. Pra vo deva≈ cit sahasånam-agnim-a‹va≈ na
ni
våjina≈ hi¶e namobhi¨. Bhavå no dµuto adhva-
rasya vidvåntmanå deve¶u vivide mitadru¨.
Citizens of the world, for you all, just as a rider
spurs on the war horse on the course to achieve his goal,
Ag
er
of the world, proclaiming loud and bold your knowledge
and power and illuminating the thickest forests of
darkness with the radiations of your light.
¬ýÊøËŸôfi ÿôÊ— ‚ÈÁœfiâ Á„ ’Á„ü— ¬ýËfiáÊËÃð •ÁªA⁄UËfiÁ'›UÃô Ÿ „ôÃÓÊ–
ve
•Ê ◊Ê Ã ⁄UÓ Ê Áfl ‡ flflÓ Ê ®⁄Uð „È fl Ê Ÿ ô ÿÃôfi ÿÁflD ¡Á' ô Ê · ð
‚ÈƇôflfi—H§3H
3. Pråc∂no yaj¤a¨ sudhita≈ hi barhi¨ pr∂ƒ∂te
agnir∂¸ito na hotå. Å måtarå vi‹vavåre huvåno
ni
yato yavi¶¢ha jaj¤i¶e su‹eva¨.
The yajna is organised right here in front. The
holy seats of grass and fragrant materials of yajna are
laid. Agni as the ruling high priest invoked, anointed
Ag
er
•‚ÓÊÁŒ flÎÃ Æ ô flÁqïU⁄fi UÊ¡ªãflÊŸÁªA’rüý ÊïÊ ŸÎ·
Æ Œfi®Ÿð ÁflœÃÊü– lÊæ‡ø
ÿ¢ ¬ÎfiÁ'ÕflË flÓÊflÎÆœÊÃð •Ê ÿ¢ „ôÃÊ ÿ¡fiÁà Áfl‡flflÓÊ⁄U◊÷H§5H
5. Asådi væto vahniråjaganvån-agnirbrahmå næ¶a-
dane vidhartå. Dyau‹ca ya≈ pæthiv∂ våvædhåte å
ve ya≈ hotå yajati vi‹vavåram.
Agni, light of life, living fire and passion of the
world, elected and adored, abides in the heart and home
of the people, carrying the burdens of society, radiating
ni
all round in the world of humanity, ruling and
conducting the business of living as the presiding power
and vision. That is the universal power and presence
whom heaven and earth advance and whom the yajaka
Ag
er
7. Nµu tvåmagna ∂mahe vasi¶¢hå ∂‹åna≈ sµuno sahaso
vasµunåm. I¶a≈ stotæbhyo maghav-adbhya ånaŒ
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Agni, light of life, manifestation of
ve
omnipotence, ruler and ordainer of the wealth and
honours of the world, we, the people, happily settled
adore you: pray bless the celebrants and leading lights
with honour and sustenance. O leading lights, pray
always protect and promote us all with peace, comfort
ni
and total well being.
Mandala 7/Sukta 8
Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
Ag
er
Áfl ÷Ê •fi∑§— ‚‚Ρʟ— ¬ÎfiÁ'Õ√ÿÊ¢ ∑ÎƧcáʬfiÁfl⁄Uô·fiœË-
Á÷flüflÿôH§2H
2. Ayamu ¶ya sumahå~n avedi hotå mandro manu¶o
yahvo agni¨. Vi bhå aka¨ sasæjåna¨ pæthivyå≈
ve k涃apavir-o¶adh∂bhir-vavak¶e.
This is Agni, that ruling spirit of life felt and
known, that great and good arouser and yajaka, happy
and joyous, human and mighty over all,
unchallengeable, who brings out the lights of life from
ni
within, wielding great powers and forces, creating and
making new things and institutions, and ruling over the
earth.
Ag
er
4. Prapråyamagnir-bharatasya ‹æƒve vi yat sµuryo
na rocate bæhad-bhå¨. Abhi ya¨ pµuru≈ pætanåsu
tasthau dyutåno daivyo atithi¨ ‹u‹oca.
This Agni always listens and attends to the
ve
bearer and sharer of the wealth of life when he shines
with vast splendour, like the sun. He stands by the ruler,
commander and supporter of the people in all battles
and problems of life, shining bright, divine, welcome
as a guest, magnificent.
ni
•‚ÁóÊûflð •Ê„flfiŸÊÁŸ ÷ÍÁ⁄U ÷ÈflÊð Áfl‡flðÁfi ÷— ‚È◊
Æ ŸÊ •ŸËfi∑§æ —–
SÃÈÆÃ|‡øfiŒªAð oÎ|áfl·ð ªÎáÊÊŸ— Sflÿ¢ flfiœüSfl Ããfl¢ ‚È¡ÊÃH§5H
Ag
er
thousand-fold power and virtue of both knowledge and
humility is created in honour of Agni so that, for the
enlightened celebrant, there may be peace and well
being full of light, freedom from ailment, and protection
ve
against evil and wickedness.
ŸÍ àflÊ◊fiªA ßü◊®„ð flÁ‚fiD®Ê ßü‡ÊÊŸ¢ ‚ÍfiŸô ‚„‚Êð fl‚ÍfiŸÊ◊÷– ß·¢
SÃÊðÃÎèÿôfi ◊ÉÊflfijK •ÊŸ«®KÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§7H
7.
ni
Nµu tvåmagna ∂mahe vasi¶¢hå ∂‹åna≈ sµuno sahaso
vasµunåm. I¶a≈ stotæbhyo maghava-dbhya ånaŒ
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
We people happily settled in peace and plenty
Ag
er
to reveal the identify of both coming and going living
forms, carries our oblations to the elements and bestows
wealth upon the noble performers.
‚ ‚È∑Æ §ý ÃÈÿ
Æ ôü Áfl ŒÈ⁄U—fi ¬áÊËŸÊ¢ ¬ÈŸ
fi ÊŸô •∑§Z ¬ÈLfi §÷ô¡fi‚¢ Ÿ—–
ve
„ôÃÓÊ ◊ãºýô Áfl‡ÊÊ¢ Œ◊ÍfiŸÊ|'SÃ⁄USÃ◊ôfi ŒŒÎ‡ô ⁄UÊêÿÊáÊÓÊ◊÷H§2H
2. Sa sukraturyo vi dura¨ paƒ∂nå≈ punåno arka≈
purubhojasa≈ na¨. Hotå mandro vi‹å≈ damµunå-
stirastamo dadæ¶e råmyåƒåm.
ni
He is the noble performer of action who opens
the doors of divinity for the celebrants, blesses and
sanctifies light and food, giving protection and
nourishment for all, performs yajna, gives delight,
Ag
er
’ÈfiœãÃH§4H
4. ∫¸enyo vo manu¶o yuge¶u samanagå a‹ucajjåta-
vedå¨. Susa≈dæ‹å bhånunå yo vibhåti prati gåva¨
samidhåna≈ budhanta.
ve The adorable one going on through the battles
of existence for ages, the one omniscient and
omnipresent with all that is born in the world, who
purifies, sanctifies and enlightens you all humans with
the blissful light of life and knowledge, and the refulgent
ni
one to whom the earths, planets, satellites, and the rays
of light respond with brilliance, that is Agni, that is the
sun, that is the Enlightened One.
Ag
er
Ÿ—H§6H
6. Tvåmagne samidhåno vasi¶¢ho jarµ u tha≈ han
yak¶i råye purandhim. Puruƒ∂thå jåtavedo jara-
sva yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
ve
Agni, light and fire of life, the celebrant settled
in peace and prosperity enkindles you. Bright and
blazing, all knowing all present, burn off the dead wood,
develop the living resources of nature and the cities for
the sake of wealth. Extend the creative and productive
ni
programmes. And you all, Agni and other enlightened
ones, always protect and promote us with happiness and
all round well being.
Mandala 7/Sukta 10
Ag
er
•ÁªA¡üã◊ÓÊÁŸ Œðfl •Ê Áfl ÁflmÊãºýflŒ÷ ŒÍÆÃô ŒðfiflÿÊflÊ
flÁŸfiD—H§2H
2. Svarƒa vastoru¶asåmaroci yaj¤a≈ tanvånå u¶ijo
na manma. Agnirjanmåni deva å vi vidvån dravad
ve dµuto devayåvå vani¶¢ha¨.
Like the light of dawn and splendour of the day,
Agni shines and radiates the light of life as inspired
priests enact the yajnic business of the morning and
expand the thoughts of the day. Thus Agni, knowing
ni
and pervading the origin of things, most generous
messenger and carrier of nature’s bounties, radiates all
round conducting and distributing the vitalities of life.
Ag
er
bhirå vahå bæhantam. Ådityebhiraditi≈ vi‹vajan-
yå≈ bæhaspatim-ækvabhir-vi‹vavåram.
Agni, lord of light and life, generous, loving
and kind to all, pray bring us, lead us, to Indra, cosmic
ve
energy with the wealth and abundance of earth and other
supports of life, to Rudra the soul, with pranic energies,
to Aditi, infinite and eternal time and space, with a vision
of the suns and origin of the universe, and to the
universal lord and spirit of existence with divination
ni
into the original revelation.
◊ãºý¢ „ôÃÓÊ⁄U◊ÈÆÁ‡Ê¡Êð ÿÁflfiD®◊Áª¢A Áfl‡ÓÊ ßü›UÃð •äfl⁄Uð·Èfi–
‚ Á„ ÿʬÓÊflÊ° •÷fiflºýÿËáÊÊ◊Ãfiãºýô ŒÍÃô ÿ¡ÕÓÊÿ ŒðflÊŸ÷H§5H
Ag
er
1. Mahå~n asyadhvarasya praketo na æte tvadamætå
mådayante. Å vi‹vebhi¨ saratha≈ yåhi devair-
nyagne hotå prathama¨ sadeha.
Agni, prime high priest of the cosmic yajna of
ve
creation, come by the chariot of nature itself with all
the divine powers of existence and grace our vedi here.
Great you are, the very soul and spirit of yajna. Not
without you do the immortals rejoice.
àflÊ◊Ëfi›UÃð •Á'¡⁄ U¢ ŒÍàÆ ÿÓÊÿ „Áflc◊fiã× ‚ŒÁ◊ã◊ÊŸÈ·
fi Ê‚—–
ni
ÿSÿfi Œðflæ⁄UÊ‚fiŒô ’Á„ü⁄U®RªAðø „ÓÊãÿS◊æ ‚ÈÆÁŒŸÓÊ ÷fl|ãÃH§2H
2. Tvåm∂¸ate ajira≈ dµutyåya havi¶manta¨ sada-
minmånu¶åsa¨. Yasya devairåsado barhiragne
Ag
er
messenger to protect us against calumny and
imprecation.
•ÁªA⁄UËfi‡ô ’ή„Ãô •fiäfl⁄USÿÊøÁªAÁflü‡flfiSÿ „Áfl·fi— ∑ÎƧÃSÿfi–
4.
ve
∑ý§Ã颮 sfiSÿ fl‚fiflô ¡ÈÆ·ãÃÊøÕÓÊ ŒðflÊ ŒfiÁœ⁄Uð „√ÿflÊ„fi◊÷H§4H
Agnir∂‹e bæhato adhvarasyåígnirvi‹vasya havi¶a¨
kætasya. Kratu≈ hyasya vasavo ju¶antåíthå devå
dadhire havyavåham.
Agni rules the great yajnic programmes of
ni
development without violence. Agni conditions and
controls the entire yajnic materials of the world. The
Vasus such as earth and other life supports take to the
creative action of Agni for sustenance. Among the wise,
Ag
er
Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•ªfiã◊ ◊„Ê Ÿ◊fi‚Ê ÿÁflfiD¢ ÿô ŒËŒÊÿ ‚Á◊fih— Sflð ŒÈfi⁄Uôáô–
Á'øò Ê÷ÓÊŸÈÆ¢ ⁄UôŒfi‚Ë •ãÃL§flËü SflÓÊ„Èâ Áfl‡flÃfi— ¬ýà ÿÜøfi◊H
÷ §1H
1.
ve Aganma mahå namaså yavi¶¢ha≈ yo d∂dåya
samiddha¨ sve duroƒe. Citrabhånu≈ rodas∂
antarurv∂ svåhuta≈ vi‹vata¨ pratya¤cam.
With profound homage and reverence, let us
ni
move and rise to the most youthful Agni, light, fire and
electrical energy, which shines well kindled in its own
region, is wondrously bright and forceful between the
vast heaven and earth, and when it is well invoked it
Ag
er
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
O lord of light and life, Agni, you are the judge,
you are the friend. Devotees and celebrants blest with
settlement and prosperity exalt you with their will and
ve
wisdom. May those who repose their love and faith in
you enjoy the gifts of your generosity. And may you all,
scholars and leading lights, protect and promote us with
peace, prosperity and all round well being of life.
ni
Mandala 7/Sukta 13
Vaishvanara Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
er
inspiration, rising in action you fill the heaven and earth
with light and purity. O spirit all pervasive and all
knowing, leading light of humanity, with your might
and majesty, protect the noble people from pride,
ve
calumny and imprecation.
¡ÊÃô ÿŒfiªAð ÷ÈflfiŸÊ √ÿÅÿfi— ¬‡ÊÍóÊ ªÊð¬Ê ßÿü— ¬Á⁄UfiÖ◊Ê–
flæ‡flÓÊŸ⁄U®R ’ýrÓÊáô Áfl㌠ªÊÃÈ¢ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§3H
ni
3. Jåto yadgne bhuvanå vyakhya¨ pa‹µun na gopå
irya¨ parijmå.Vai‹vånara brahmaƒe vinda gåtu≈
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Agni, rising, manifesting and moving all round
Ag
every where freely, you shine and fill all regions of the
world with light and inspiration, and, as a shepherd looks
after, protects and guides his flock so, O leading light
of humanity, all knowing and all pervasive, find ample
appreciation and comfortable settlement for the scholar
and teacher of the universal Vedic knowledge of
existence. O scholars and leading lights of humanity,
always protect and promote us with peace, prosperity
and all round well being of life.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
48 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 7/Sukta 14
Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
er
Havirbhi¨ ‹ukra‹oci¶e namasvino vaya≈ då‹e-
mågnaye.
Bearing holy fuel for the fire and fragrant
materials for oblations, chanting divine words of
ve
invocation and invitation, and bowing in profound
reverence, we offer homage in yajnic service of love
and non-violence to Agni, self-refulgent lord of light,
pure and potent giver of life and the universal vision
and knowledge of life in the Veda.
ni
flÿ¢ Ãðfi •ªAð ‚Á◊œÓÊ Áflœð◊ flÿ¢ ŒÓʇô◊ ‚Èc≈ÈUÆÃË ÿfi¡òÊ–
flÿ¢ ÉÊÎÆÃðŸÓÊäfl⁄USÿ „ôÃflüÿ¢ Œðfifl „Áfl·ÓÊ ÷ºý‡ÊôøðH§2H
Ag
er
Agni, giver of light and purifier of life, listen to
our prayer of the sages, accept our service and oblations
and grace our life’s yajna with the bounties of divinity.
We pray, may we ever abide in your service and divine
favour, creating, producing, giving selflessly. O lord and
ve
all wise lovers of divinity, protect and promote us always
with your gifts of peace and well being all round.
Mandala 7/Sukta 15
Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ni
©U®¬‚lÓÊÿ ◊Ëß„È·fi •ÊSÿðfi ¡È®„ÈÃÊ „Áfl—–
ÿô ŸÊð ŸðÁŒfiD®◊Êåÿfi◊÷H§1H
1. Upasadyåya m∂¸hu¶a åsye juhutå havi¨.
Ag
Yo no nedi¶¢hamåpyam.
Let us offer the best of havi, holy food, into the
holy fire, and homage to Agni, most generous, potent
and generative power sitting next to us, a very closest
of friends with an open door, ready with the best we
need and desire.
ÿ— ¬Üøfi ø·üáÊË⁄U®RÁ÷ ÁŸfi·‚ÊŒ Œ◊ðfiŒ◊ð–
∑§ÁflªÎüÆ„¬fiÁÃÿÈüflÓÊH§2H
2. Ya¨ pa¤ca car¶aƒ∂rabhi ni¶asåda damedame.
Kavir-gæhapatir-yuvå.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
50 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
To Agni, who abides with and stabilises the five
orders of society in every household from door to door,
the wise visionary, master protector and promoter of
the home and family, youthful spirit and power of the
light and fire of life and pranic energy.
‚ ŸÊð flðŒôfi •◊Êàÿfi◊ªAË ⁄UfiÿÊÃÈ Áfl‡flÃfi—–
er
©UÃÊS◊Êã¬Êàfl¢„fi‚—H§3H
3. Sa no vedo amåtyamagn∂ rak¶atu vi‹vata¨.
Utåsmån påtva∆hasa¨.
May he protect our wealth and knowledge and
ve
our family all round and also guard us against all sin
and sinners.
Ÿfl¢ ŸÈ SÃô◊fi◊ªAÿðfi ÁŒfl— ‡ÿðŸÊÿfi ¡Ë¡Ÿ◊÷–
flSflfi— ∑ÈƧÁflmŸÊÁÃfi Ÿ—H§4H
ni
4. Nava≈ nu stomamagnaye diva¨ ‹yenåya j∂janam.
Vasva¨ kuvid vanåti na¨.
I create a new song of adoration for Agni. who,
like an angel of heaven, wise and great, begets us the
Ag
er
accept with pleasure this offer of service and oblations
of ours and accept with love our words of celebration
and submission.
ve ÁŸ àflÓÊ Ÿÿÿ Áfl‡¬Ãð lÈÆ◊ãâ Œðfl œË◊Á„–
‚ÈÆflË⁄Ufi◊ªA •Ê„ÈÃH§7H
7. Ni två nak¶ya vi‹pate dyumanta≈ deva dh∂mahi.
Suv∂ramagna åhuta.
ni
Agni, loving and accessible protector and ruler
of the people, brilliant and generous chief of heroic
brave, universally honoured and invoked, we love and
enshrine you in our heart and home with faith and
Ag
reverence.
er
wealth of wisdom, you who are imperishable giver of a
thousand gifts.
10.
ve
‡ÊÈÁøfi— ¬Êfl∑§ ßü«®Kfi—H§10H
Agn∂ rak¶å≈si sedhati ‹ukra‹ociramarya¨.
›uci¨ påvaka ∂Œya¨.
Agni counters, corrects, also destroys,
wickedness. Immortal, purifying, adorable, the lord
ni
blazes with dazzling refulgence of fire and the sun.
er
best order with freedom from suffering.
•ªAð ⁄UÿÊÓÊ áÊÊð •¢„fi‚— ¬ýÁÃfi c◊ Œðfl ⁄UË·fi×–
ÃÁ¬fi®Dæ®⁄U®R¡⁄Uôfi Œ„H§13H
ve
13. Agne rak¶å ƒo a∆hasa¨ prati ¶ma deva r∂¶ata¨.
Tapi¶¢hairajaro daha.
Agni, fiery ruler and generous lord of
enlightenment, save us from sin, protect us from the
sinful and the destroyers. Lord eternal and unaging, with
ni
your blazing law, justice and discipline, burn out evil,
evil deeds and evil doers.
•œÓÊ ◊„Ë Ÿ •ÊÿSÿŸÓÊœÎC®Êð ŸÎ¬ËfiÃÿð–
Ag
¬Í÷ü®fiflÊ ‡ÊÃ÷ÈfiÁ¡—H§14H
14. Adhå mah∂ na åyasyanådh涢o næp∂taye.
Pµurbhavå ‹atabhuji¨.
And O lord redoubtable, let the earth, the land,
and the governance of the state, firm as adamant and
strong as steel, be like a mother city of a hundred-fold
defences for the protection, promotion and progress of
the people.
àfl¢ Ÿfi— ¬Ês¢„fi‚Êð Œô·ÓÊflSÃ⁄UÉÊÊÿ×–
ÁŒflÊ ŸQfi§◊ŒÊèÿH§15H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
54 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
15. Tva≈ na¨ påhya∆haso do¶åvastaraghåyata¨.
Divå naktamadåbhya.
O lord undaunted and unchallengeable against
the violent, the saboteur and the terrorist, save us and
protect us from sin, inequity and violence in the day
and at night.
er
Mandala 7/Sukta 16
Agni Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
∞ŸÊ flôfi •Áª¢A Ÿ◊fi‚Êð¡ôü Ÿ¬ÓÊÃ◊Ê „Èfiflð–
1.
ve
Á¬ýÿ¢ øðÁÃfiD®◊⁄U®RÁâ Sflfiäfl⁄U¢ Áfl‡flfiSÿ ŒÍÆÃ◊◊ÎÃfi◊÷H§1H
Enå vo agni≈ namasorjo napåtamå huve. Priya≈
ceti¶¢hamarati≈ svadhvara≈ vi‹vasya dµutam-
amætam.
O people, for your sake, with food, homage and
ni
self-surrender, I invoke and serve Agni, giver of light
and fire of life, product as well as the source of unfailing
energy, strength and power, cherished and valuable
friend, most enlightened and constant agent of the
Ag
er
©UŒfiSÿ ‡ÊÊðÁø⁄UfiSÕʌʡȮuÓÊŸSÿ ◊Ëß„È·fi—–
©UŒ÷ œÍÆ◊Ê‚ôfi •L§·Ê‚ôfi ÁŒÁflS¬Î‡Ê— ‚◊ÁªAÁ◊fiãœÃð Ÿ⁄Ufi—H§3H
3. Udasya ‹ocirasthådåjuhvånasya m∂¸hu¶a¨. Ud
dhµumåso aru¶åso divispæ‹a¨ samagnimindhate
ve nara¨.
High rises the radiant glory of this fire of Agni
fed on holy food while the flames and fragrance soar
and touch the skies, when people light and raise the fire
ni
with profuse oblations of ghrta offered to the bountiful
power.
â àflÓÊ ŒÍÆâ ∑Îfi§á◊„ð ÿ‡ÊSÃfi◊¢ ŒðflÊ° •Ê flËÃÿðfi fl„–
Ag
er
Agni, fiery and enlightened ruling power of
nature and humanity, you are the protective and
promotive head of the family and the home land. You
are the receiver and giver of every thing in the loving
ve
and non-violent business of the nation’s governance and
administration. You are the purifier, sanctifier and giver
of enlightenment universally adored. You organise,
accomplish and pervade the yajnic business of life and
living together by choice and common will.
ni
∑ÎƧÁœ ⁄U%¢ ÿ¡fi◊ÊŸÊÿ ‚È∑ý§ÃÊð àfl¢ Á„ ⁄Ufi%œÊ •Á‚fi–
•Ê Ÿfi ´§Ã
ð Á‡ÓʇÊËÁ„ Áfl‡flfi◊|ÆÎ àfl¡¢ ‚È‡Æ Ê¢‚Êð ÿ‡ø ŒÿÓÊÃðH§6H
Ag
er
reverence and adored, let those brave leaders and
eminent scholars commanding wealth and power be dear
and closer to you who move forward, and lead, control
and protect the defenders and promoters of the people,
ve
lands and cows.
ÿð·ÊÁ◊›UÓÊ ÉÊÎÆÄfiSÃÊ ŒÈ⁄UôáÊ •Ê° •Á¬fi ¬ýÊÃÊ ÁŸ·ËŒfiÁÖ
ÃÊ°SòÊÓÊÿSfl ‚„Sÿ ºýÈÆ„ô ÁŸŒô ÿë¿®ÓÊ Ÿ— ‡Ê◊ü®fi ŒËÉÊüüÊÈÃ÷H§8H
8. Ye¶åmi¸å ghætahastå duroƒa å~n api pråtå ni¶∂dati.
Tå~nstråyasva sahasya druho nido yacchå na¨
ni
‹arma d∂rgha‹rut.
Patient and potent lord ruler of light, strength
and power, protect from jealousy and malignity those
Ag
er
those who manage the wealth and power of humanity
for the common good.
ÿð ⁄UʜʢÁ‚ ŒŒàÿ‡√ÿÓÊ ◊ÉÊÊ ∑§Ê◊ðfiŸ üÊflfi‚ô ◊„—–
ÃÊ° •¢„fi‚— Á¬¬ÎÁ„ ¬ÃÎü®Á'÷®CïB¢U ‡Êâ ¬ÍÆÁ÷üÿü®fiÁflD®KH§10H
10.
ve
Ye rådhå≈si dadatya‹vyå maghå kåmena ‹ravaso
maha¨. Tå˚n a∆hasa¨ pipæhi partæbhi¶¢va≈ ‹ata≈
pµurbhiryavi¶¢hya.
O lord most youthful, power enlightened, there
ni
are those generous souls who, of their own will and
desire, provide all possible and attainable means and
materials for successful living, food and energy, wealth
and power, and great honour and reputation for
Ag
er
ŒœÓÊÁà ⁄U%¢ ÁflœÃð ‚ÈÆflËÿü®fi◊ÁªA¡üŸÓÊÿ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfiH§12H
12. Ta≈ hotåram-adhvarasya pracetasa≈ vahni≈
devå akæƒvata. Dadhåti ratna≈ vidhate suv∂rya-
magnirjanåya då‹u¶e.
ve Let the brilliant, noble and generous leaders of
humanity choose, sanctify and anoint that intelligent
all-aware person as Agni, leader, ruler and high-priest
of the yajnic social order of love, peace and non-
violence, who would create and bear the jewel wealth
ni
and values of life and high power and prestige of the
noblest order for generous self-sacrificing people
dedicated to the yajna of the social system.
Mandala 7/Sukta 17
Ag
er
in hither.
•ªAfið flËÁ„ „Áfl·Ê ÿÁÿÓÊ Œðfl
ÊãàSflfiäfl⁄UÊ ∑Χfi áÊÈÁ„ ¡ÊÃflðŒ—H§3H
3. Agne v∂hi havi¶å yak¶i devåntsvadhvarå kæƒuhi
jåtaveda¨.
ve
Agni, light and fire of life and intelligence, all
knowing, all reaching, go to the bounties of nature and
brilliancies of humanity, join them with the light and
fragrance you bear by the oblations of havi received,
and win their favour of blessings for our yajna of the
ni
business of life and living.
Sfläfl⁄UÊ ∑fi§⁄UÁà ¡ÊÃflðfiŒÊ ÿÿÓÊgðflÊ° •◊ÎÃÓÊ|'㬬ýÿfiìÊH§4H
4. Svadhvarå karati jåtavedå yak¶ad devå~n amætån
Ag
piprayacca.
Jataveda, all knowing, all reaching power of
nature and humanity, yajna fire and teacher,
communicates with the undecaying bounties of nature
and the immortal souls of enlightened humans and
seekers of enlightenment, renders them favourable to
the yajnic programmes of peace and non-violent
development and thus gives them fulfilment.
fl¢Sfl Áfl‡flÊ flÊÿüÓÊÁáÊ ¬ýøð× ‚àÿÊ ÷fiflãàflÊÁ‡Ê·ôfi Ÿô
•lH§5H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 18 61
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
5. Va≈sva vi‹vå våryåƒi praceta¨ satyå bhava-
ntvå‹i¶o no adya.
O man of knowledge and enlightenment, acquire
and disseminate all the cherished gifts and virtues of
the world so that all our hopes and ambitions for a full
living may be truly fulfilled here and now.
er
àflÊ◊ÈÆ Ãð ŒfiÁœ⁄Uð „√ÿflÊ„¢ ŒðflÊ‚ôfi •ªA ™§¡ü •Ê Ÿ¬ÓÊÃ◊÷H§6H
6. Tvåmu te dadhire havyavåha≈ devåso agna µurja
å napåtam.
Agni, light and fire of life and humanity, all
ve
divinities of nature and humanity acknowledge, take
over and advance you for their life’s fulfilment, you
being the source of infallible hope, energy and karma
and bearer as well as harbinger of the divine invitations
to live.
ni
Ãð Ãðfi ŒðflÊÿ ŒÊ‡ÓÊ× SÿÊ◊ ◊„ô ŸÊð ⁄U%Ê Áfl Œfiœ ßÿÊŸ—H§7H
7. Te te devåya då‹ata¨ syåma maho no ratnå vi
dadha iyåna¨.
Ag
er
fast communications are there for them because you are
there. All wealth of home, habitat and materials, you
alone give to the devotee who prays for the favours and
light of divinity.
ve
⁄UÊ¡ðfifl Á„ ¡ÁŸfiÁ'÷— ÿôcÿðflÊøfl lÈÁ÷fi⁄U®RÁ÷ ÁflŒÈc∑§Áfl— ‚Ÿ÷–
Á¬‡ÊÊ Áª⁄Uôfi ◊ÉÊflãªôÁ'÷⁄U‡flæfiSàflÊÿ× Á‡ÓʇÊËÁ„ ⁄UÊÿð
•S◊ÊŸ÷H§2H
2. Råjeva hi janibhi¨ k¶esyevåíva dyubhirabhi
vidu¶kavi¨ san. Pi‹å giro maghavan gobhira‹vai-
ni
stvåyata¨ ‹i‹∂hi råye asmån.
Like a brilliant prince you live with the people
all round, every way, every day. Being a scholar, poet
Ag
er
kindness.
œðŸÈ¢ Ÿ àflÓÊ ‚ÍÆÿflfi‚ð ŒÈŒÈfiÿÊóÊÈ®¬ ’ýrÊÓÊÁáÊ ‚‚Ρð flÁ‚fiD—–
àflÊÁ◊ã◊ð ªô¬fiÁâ Áfl‡flfi •Ê„Êøø Ÿ ßãºýfi— ‚È®◊Áâ
ªãàflë¿fiH§4H
4.
ve Dhenu≈ na två sµuyavase duduk¶annupa brahmåƒi
sasæje vasi¶¢ha¨. Tvåminme gopati≈ vi‹va
åhåíína indra¨ sumati≈ gantvaccha.
As a shepherd goes to the cow in a rich pasture
ni
for good milk, so the man of peace and enlightenment
approaches you seeking fulfilment and creates songs
of appreciation in praise of your policy and performance
as a ruler. Indra, O lord ruler of the world, the whole
Ag
er
üÊÈÁÆ C¢ øfi∑§ÆÈý ÷Ϊ
ü fl
fi ô ºý®ÆÈ sflfi‡ø ‚πÊ ‚πÓÊÿ◊Ã⁄U®ÁR m·Íø
fi ô—H§6H
6. Puro¸å it turva‹o yak¶urås∂d råye matsyåso ni‹itå
ap∂va. ›ru¶¢i≈ cakrur-bhægavo druhya-va‹ca
sakhå sakhåyam-atarad vi¶µuco¨.
ve
The ruler is chief of all, all controller and instant
achiever, keen yajaka and sociable with open doors,
sharpest reacher to the target like fish in the ocean, for
economic and social progress. Men of economic
ambition, science and wisdom do him honour, enemies
ni
cower before him, and as a friend he saves and supports
the friend of versatile genius.
•Ê ¬ÄÕÊ‚ôfi ÷∂UÊŸ‚ôfi ÷ŸãÃÊøÁ∂UfiŸÊ‚ô Áfl·ÊÁáÊŸfi—
Ag
er
8. Durådhyo aditi≈ srevayantoícetaso vi jagæbhre
paru¶ƒ∂m. Mahnåvivyak pæthiv∂≈ patyamåna¨
pa‹u¶-kavir-a‹ayac-cåyamåna¨.
Thoughtless men of evil disposition try to fail
ve
his policy of universal and inviolable values and grab
lands of fertility. But Indra, a man of vision, all round
perceptive, saving the land and policy frustrates their
designs and maintains national integrity and rests in
peace and fearlessness.
ni
ßüÿÈ⁄UÕZ Ÿ ãÿÕZ ¬Lfi§cáÊË◊ʇÊȇøŸðŒfiÁ÷Á¬àfl¢ ¡fiªÊ◊– ‚Èƌʂ
ßãºýfi— ‚ÈÆÃÈ∑§°ÓÊ •Á◊òÊÊŸ⁄Ufiãœÿã◊ÊŸÈfi®·ð flÁœýfiflÊø—H§9H
9. ∫yurartha≈ na nyartha≈ paru¶ƒ∂m-å‹u‹caneda-
Ag
er
Just as cows free from the cowherd rush to the
master from the pasture, as friends rush to meet a friend,
as people having performed good actions by nature and
law advance to receive their prize, and as the sun rays
ve
radiate across space and sky to meet the variegated earth,
so do the forces of Indra, whether organised in battle
order or resting off duty, and the people at peace rally
and rush to Indra, the ruler, for service immediately on
the clarion call.
ni
∞∑¢Ó§ ø ÿô Áfl¢Ó®‡ÊÁâ øfi üÊflSÿÊ flæfi∑§áÊüÿÊð¡üŸÊŸýÊ¡Ê ãÿSÃfi—–
ŒS◊ô Ÿ ‚kÁóÊ Á‡ÓʇÊÊÁà ’Á„ü— ‡ÊÍ®⁄U®R— ‚ªü®fi◊∑ΧáÊÊðÁŒãºýfi
∞·Ê◊÷H§11H
Ag
er
the scholar, the teacher, the senior and even the jealous
critic and opponent into the thick of social action,
choosing some positively and others to weed out
negativity. Thus they too, O ruler, opt for you, some
opting for you as a friend for friendship, and others to
ve
be with you and around, but all in order to be happy
and joyous in consonance with you.
Áfl ‚lô Áfl‡flÓÊ ŒÎ¢Á„ÃÊãÿðfi·ÊÁ◊ãºý— ¬È®⁄U®R— ‚„fi‚Ê ‚# ŒfiŒü—–
√ÿÊŸfiflSÿ ÃÎà‚fi®flð ªÿ¢ ÷ÊÇ¡ðc◊fi ¬ÍÆL¢§ ÁflŒÕðfi ◊ÎÆœýflÊ-
ni
ø◊÷H§13H
13. Vi sadyo vi‹vå dæ≈hitånye¶åmindra¨ pura¨
sahaså sapta darda¨. Vyånavasya tætsave gaya≈
bhågje¶ma pµuru≈ vidathe mædhravåcam.
Ag
er
to eternal sleep sixtysix thousand of his enemies.
ßãºýðfiáÊæÃð ÃÎà‚fiflÊð flðÁflfi·ÊáÊÊ •Ê¬Êð Ÿ ‚ÎÆC®Ê •fiœflãà ŸËøËfi—–
ŒÈÆÁ◊üòÊÊ‚fi— ¬ý∑§∂UÁfl|ã◊◊ÓÊŸÊ ¡®„È®Áflü‡flÓÊÁŸ ÷ô¡fiŸÊ
ve
‚ÈƌʂðfiH§15H
15. Indreƒaite tætsavo vevi¶åƒå åpo na s涢å adha-
vanta n∂c∂¨. Durmitråsa¨ prakalavinmimånå
jahurvi‹våni bhojanå sudåse.
There furious warriors overwhelming the enemy
ni
like turbulent waters rushing down hill are the creation
of Indra, and they, over-coming and cutting to size the
enemies and strategists camouflaged as friends, are
prepared to renounce all comforts for the sake of their
Ag
er
•flfi dQ§Ëflðü‡ÿÓÊfl·øÁŒãºý— ¬ýÊÿfië¿®Ám‡flÊ ÷ô¡fiŸÊ
‚ÈƌʂðfiH§17H
17. Ådhreƒa cit tadveka≈ cakåra si∆hya≈ cit petvenå
jaghåna. Ava srakt∂r-ve‹yåvæ‹cad-indra¨ pråya-
ve cchad vi‹vå bhojanå sudåse.
By patience, fortitude and stabilized power,
Indra, destroyer of evil and enmity, unites and
consolidates the world into one socio-political order.
With limited but committed powers of love and
ni
creativity, he defeats the tigers of violence and
destruction. With pointed advance like the penetration
of a needle, he routs deep formations of hostility and
opposition. And thus he provides all sustenance and
Ag
er
•¡Ê‚fi‡ø Á‡ÊªýfiflÊð ÿÿÓÊfl‡ø ’Á∂¢U ‡ÊË·ÊüÁáÓÊ ¡÷ýÈÆ⁄U-
‡√ÿÓÊÁŸH§19H
19. Åvadindra≈ yamunå tætsava‹ca pråtra bheda≈
sarvatåtå mu¶åyat. Ajåsa‹ca ‹igravo yak¶ava‹ca
ve
bali≈ ‹∂r¶åƒi jabhrura‹vyåni.
Let the powers of justice, keepers of law and
order and defence guards provide security cover for
Indra, ruler of the social order. Let the ruler eliminate
all elements of division, dissension and secession from
ni
this one, united and universal order of governance and
human welfare. And let the weapon launchers,
intelligence network using code language, supporting
and cooperative yajnic powers of the system bear and
Ag
er
¬ý ÿð ªÎÆ„ÊŒ◊fi◊ŒÈSàflÊÿÊ ¬fi⁄UʇÊ⁄U— ‡ÊÃÿÓÊÃÈÆflü®Á‚fiD—– Ÿ Ãðfi
÷Ê¡
ð Sÿfi ‚Åÿ¢ ◊η
fi ã ÃÊøœÓÊ ‚ÍÁÆ ⁄Uèÿfi— ‚ÈÁÆ ŒŸÊ √ÿÈëfi ¿®ÊŸ÷H§21H
21. Pra ye gæhåd-amamadus-tvåyå parå‹ara¨ ‹atayå-
turvasi¶¢ha¨. Na te bhojasya sakhya≈ mæ¶antåí-
ve dhå sµuribya¨ sudinå vyucchån.
By virtue of your blazing glory and showers of
generosity, the sage who dispels evils, the warrior who
goes forward with a hundred and faces many hundreds,
ni
and the host who provides the best shelter and hospitality
like mother earth, all who rejoice in the home as well as
outside, would never neglect, forget or forsake the
kindness and friendship of yours who are the ruler and
Ag
er
øàflÊ⁄Uôfi ◊Ê ¬æ¡flŸSÿ ŒÊŸÊ— S◊ÁgfiC®ÿ— ∑Χ‡ÊÁŸŸôfi ÁŸ⁄Uð®R∑ð§–
´§ÖÊýÊ‚ôfi ◊Ê ¬ÎÁÕÁflD®Ê— ‚ÈƌʂfiSÃÊð∑¢§ ÃÊð∑§Êÿ üÊflfi‚ð
fl„|ãÃH§23H
23.
ve
Catvåro må paijavanasya dånå¨ smaddi¶¢aya¨
kæ‹anino nireke. §Rjråso må pæthivi¶¢hå¨ sudåsa-
stoka≈ tokåya ‹ravase vahanti.
Four-fold gifts of the generous yajamana, grand
child of the pious progressive yajaka, golden majestic
ni
and moving straight on the right course in life in the
most stable manner without jolt or deviation on the earth,
bear me like a child of divinity to my grand child for
the achievement of honour and excellence.
Ag
er
25. Ima≈ naro maruta¨ sa‹catånu divodåsa≈ na
pitara≈ sudåsa¨. Avi¶¢anå paijavanasya keta≈
dµuƒå‹a≈ k¶atramajara≈ duvoyu.
O leading lights of humanity and vibrant people
ve
of the world in general, join, support and celebrate this
generous giver of light and life like the father creator of
the generous yajaka and high priest of world yajna, and
there by join and integrate with the divine and
undecaying social order which is the irresistible will
ni
and creation of the gracious lord of peace and
forgiveness.
Mandala 7/Sukta 19
Ag
er
ÿë¿È®cáÊ¢ ∑ȧÿfifl¢ ãÿfiS◊Ê •⁄Ufiãœÿ •Ê¡Èü®ŸðÿÊÿ Á‡ÊÿÓÊŸ÷H§2H
2. Tva≈ ha tyadindra kutsamåva¨ ‹u‹rµ u ¶amå-
ƒastanvå samarye. Dåsa≈ yacchu¶ƒa≈ kuyava≈
nyasmå arandhaya årjuneyåya ‹ik¶an.
veIndra, brilliant ruler, you govern and strike your
thunderbolt of justice and punishment, listen to the voice
of the people in the battle business of life and protect
the sagely man of judgement and discretion with your
ni
force when you fight the demon of drought, punish the
selfish exploiter and food polluter and help and arrange
for the education of the children of noble mothers all
for our sake.
Ag
er
àfl¢ ÁŸ ŒSÿ颮 øÈ◊Èfi®$⁄U œÈÁŸ¢ øÊøSflÓʬÿô Œ÷ËÃfiÿð ‚ÈÆ„ãÃÈfiH§4H
4. Tva≈ næbhir-næmaƒo devav∂tau bhµur∂ƒi vætrå
harya‹va ha≈si. Tva≈ ni dasyu≈ cumuri≈
dhuni≈ cåísvåpayo dabh∂taye suhantu.
ve O leader and commander equipped with
transport, communications and armoured fighting
forces, cherished and honoured ruler of the heart of the
nation, in the battle business of the protection and
advancement of the divinities of nature and humanity
ni
you fight out and eliminate the cumulated forces of
darkness and destruction with the assistance and
cooperation of the leading people. You lay to sleep and
totally destroy the violent criminal, the thief and the
Ag
er
sudåse. V涃e te har∂ v涃å yunajmi vyantu
brahmåƒi puru‹åka våjam.
Indra, lord of light and power, those permanent
gifts and protections of the world of existence you have
ve
created and granted for the oblation bearing yajaka, for
the generous man of charity, and for the commander of
the protective forces of humanity, and those mighty
motive forces of life’s power and generosity which I
harness in your service may, O lord of all ruling power,
ni
we pray, bring us all voices of Divinity, all means and
modes of sustenance, and all success and progress in
our life.
◊Ê Ãðfi •SÿÊ¢ ‚fi„‚Êflã¬Á⁄UfiC®ÊflÉÊÊÿfi ÷Í◊ „Á⁄Ufl— ¬⁄UÊŒæ–
Ag
er
Lord of wealth, honour and excellence, let us
all, leaders and friends of yours, abide and rejoice as
your dearest in the protective shelter of your love and
good will for our desired aims. Inspire and refine the
ve
nearest settled neighbour as well as the traveller on the
move, raising the generous host in honour and praise
for hospitality.
‚l|'‡øóÊÈ Ãðfi ◊ÉÊflóÊÁ÷C®Êæ Ÿ⁄Ufi— ‡Ê¢‚ãàÿÈÄÕ‡ÊÊ‚fi ©UÄÕÊ–
ni
ÿð Ãð „flðÁfi ÷
' Á flü ¬áÊË®°⁄UŒÊÓ ‡ÊóÊS◊ÊãflÎá
fi ÊËcfl ÿÈÖÿÓÊÿ ÃS◊æH
fi §9H
9. Sadya‹cinnu te maghavann-abhi¶¢au nara¨ ‹a≈-
santyuktha‹åsa ukthå. Ye te havebhir-vi paƒ∂~nra-
då‹ann-asmån væƒ∂¶va yujyåya tasmai.
Ag
er
injustice, be their friend, wise protector and kind
defender.
ŸÍ ßfiãºý ‡ÊÍ®⁄U®R SÃflfi◊ÊŸ ™§ÃË ’ýrÓÊ¡ÍÃSÃãflÓÊ flÊflÎœSfl– ©U¬fi
ve
ŸÊð flÊ¡ÓÊ|ã◊◊ËsÈ®¬ SÃËãÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§11H
11. Nµu indra ‹µura stavamåna µut∂ brahmajµutastanvå
våvædhasva. Upa no våjån mim∂hyupa st∂nyµuya≈
påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
ni
Indra, wise and brave leader and ruler of the
world celebrated in song, exhorting the brave,
commanding the defence and protection and the wealth
of power, prosperity, food, energy and divine wisdom,
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 20 79
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 7/Sukta 20
Indra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
©ªýô ¡fi®ôô flËÿüÓÊÿ SflœÊflÊÜøÁ'∑ý§⁄U¬Êð ŸÿÊðü ÿà∑fi§Á⁄UcÿŸ÷–
¡|'Ç◊ÿÈüflÓÊ ŸÎÆ·ŒfiŸ◊flôfiÁ÷SòÊÊÃÊ Ÿ ßãºý ∞Ÿfi‚ô ◊„-
|‡øfiÃ÷H§1H
1. Ugro jaj¤e v∂ryåya svadhåvå¤cakrirapo naryo yat
er
kari¶yan.Jagmiryuvå næ¶adanam-avobhis-tråtå
na indra enaso maha‹cit.
Indra, the ruling soul, a great performer blest
with innate powers, rises bright and blazing to do great
ve
heroic deeds when he undertakes the manly acts he plans
to do. Youthful and bold, he goes to the house of the
people with his powers of protection as a saviour of us
all from great sin and transgression.
ni
„ãÃÓÊ flÎÆòÊÁ◊ãºý— ‡Ê͇ÊÈfiflÊŸ— ¬ýÊflËóÊÈ flË⁄Uô ¡fiÁ⁄UÃÊ⁄Ufi◊ÍÆÃË– ∑§ÃüÓÊ
‚Èƌʂ𠕄 flÊ ©Ufi ∂UÊð∑¢§ ŒÊÃÊ fl‚ÈÆ ◊È®„ÈÆ⁄UÊ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfi ÷ÍÃ÷H§2H
2. Hantå vætramindra¨ ‹µu‹uvåna¨ pråv∂nnu v∂ro
jaritåramµut∂. Kartå sudåse aha vå u loka≈ dåta
Ag
er
and destroys all hostility from the earth.
©U÷ð ÁøfiÁŒãºý ⁄UôŒfi‚Ë ◊Á„àflÊ øø¬fi¬ýÊÕ ÃÁflfi·ËÁ÷SÃÈÁflc◊—–
ÁŸ flÖÊýÁ ◊ãºôý „Á⁄Ufl
fi Ê|ã◊Á◊fiÿÊãà‚◊ãœfi‚Ê ◊Œð·
fi ÆÈ flÊ ©Ufl
fi ôøH§4H
4.
ve
Ubhe cidindra rodas∂ mahitvåíípapråtha tavi¶∂-
bhis-tuvi¶ma¨. Ni vajramindro harivån mimik¶a-
ntsamandhaså made¶u vå uvoca.
Mighty Indra with his splendour and irresistible
forces pervades both earth and sky by the strength of
ni
his presence felt all round. Wielding his thunderbolt of
justice, protection and correction, commanding
humanity and mixing with the people by perceptible
presence as well as social gatherings over joyous
Ag
er
ÿôÊæÿü ßãºý𠌜fiÃð ŒÈflÊ¢Á‚ ÿÊÿà‚ ⁄UÊÿ ´fi§Ã¬Ê ´fi§Ãð¡Ê—H§6H
6. Nµu cit sa bhre¶ate jano na re¶anmano yo asya
ghoram-åvivåsåt.Yaj¤airya indre dadhate
duvå≈si k¶ayat sa råya ætapå ætejå¨.
ve Never does that person waver or go astray, never
does he fail or face disaster, never does he hurt anyone,
who obeys and serves the venerable thought and will
of this awesome master. Whoever reposes his trust and
prayers by love, self-sacrifice and yajna in him abides
ni
in peace for the achievement of wealth, honour and
excellence, serving truth and rising in stature in truth
and divine law.
ÿÁŒfiãºý ¬ÍflÊðü •¬fi⁄UÊÿ Á‡ÊÿÊóÊÿîÿÊÿÊã∑§ŸËfiÿ‚ô ŒðcáÊ◊÷–
Ag
er
va¨ sakhå te. Va≈ te asyå≈ sumatau cani¶¢hå¨
syåma varµuthe aghnato næp∂tau.
Indra, lord ruler of the world over clouds and
mountains, whoever the person that pays homage to you,
ve
may he be dear to you as a friend in the open honest
business of living. In this social order of goodwill and
human welfare of the lord of love and grace free from
violence, let us live in peace at home blest with
sustenance and security in comfort and divine grace.
ni
∞· SÃô◊ôfi •Áø∑ý§ŒŒ÷ flηÓÊ Ã ©Uà SÃÊ◊È◊ü®fiÉÊflóÊ∑ý§Á¬C–
⁄UÊÿS∑§Ê◊ôfi ¡Á⁄UÃÊ⁄U¢ à •Êªãàfl◊X ‡ÓÊ∑ý§ flSfl •Ê ‡ÓÊ∑§ô
Ÿ—H§9H
Ag
er
Indra, lord giver of energy and vitality, sustain
us and those who join you vitally and spiritually for the
gift of energy and pranic vitality in contact with
universal energy. May your universal vitality be the
ve
harbinger of universal wealth, honour and excellence
for the celebrant. O lord and divinities, all time protect
and promote us with success, prosperity and good
fortune all round.
Mandala 7/Sukta 21
ni
Indra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•‚ÓÊÁfl Œðfl¢ ªô´fi§¡Ë∑§◊ãœÊð ãÿfi|'S◊ÁóÊãºýôfi ¡ŸÈ·ðfi◊Èflôø–
’ôœÓÊ◊Á‚ àflÊ „ÿüE ÿôÊæ’ôüœÓÊ Ÿ— SÃô◊◊ãœfi‚Êð ◊Œðfi·ÈH§1H
Ag
er
the yajna of the social order, their shouts of joy
resounding to the skies. The brave and generous leaders
of the nation move forward from the home, with
resounding proclamations bearing vibrations of their
characteristic home and fame, to join the assembly.
ve
àflÁ◊fiãºý dÁflfiÃflÊ •¬S∑§— ¬Á⁄UfiÁD®ÃÊ •Á„fiŸÊ ‡ÊÍ⁄U ¬ÍÆflËü—–
àflmÓÊfl∑ýð§ ⁄U®RâÿÊð3> Ÿ œðŸÊ ⁄Uð¡fiãÃð Áfl‡flÓÊ ∑ÎƧÁòÊ◊ÓÊÁáÊ
÷Ë·ÊH§3H
3. Tvamindra sravitavå apaska¨ pari¶¢hitå ahinå
ni
‹µura pµurv∂¨. Tvad våvakre rathyo na dhenå
rejante vi‹vå kætrimåƒi bh∂¶å.
And you Indra, leader and ruler, set aflow the
Ag
er
possible. Happy and rejoicing, wielding the thunderbolt
of power and justice in hand, he shakes to naught the
strongholds of evil, sin and crime with his grandeur.
Ÿ ÿÊÃflfi ßãºý ¡Í¡ÈflÈŸÊðü Ÿ flãŒfiŸÊ ‡ÊÁflD flðlÊÁ÷fi—– ‚
ve ‡ÓÊœüŒÿÊðü Áfl·ÈfiáÊSÿ ¡ãÃÊð◊Êü Á'‡Ê‡ŸŒðfiflÊ •Á¬fi ªÈ®´ü§Ã¢
Ÿfi—H§5H
5. Na yåtava indra jµujuvurno na vandanå ‹avi¶¢ha
vedyåbhi¨. Sa ‹ardhadaryo vi¶uƒasya jantormå
ni
‹i‹nadevå api guræta≈ na¨.
Indra, lord most potent, let not the wicked and
violent approach and hurt us. Let them not affect our
holy works in spite of their tactics worth knowing
Ag
er
ßãºýôfi ◊ÉÊÊÁŸfi ŒÿÃð Áfl·sðãºý¢ flÊ¡fiSÿ ¡Êð„Èflãà ‚ÊÃÊæH§7H
7. Devå‹cit te asuryåya pµurveínu k¶atråya mamire
saha≈si. Indro maghåni dayate vi¶ahyendra≈
våjasya johuvanta såtau.
ve
Indra, ruling power of the world, brilliant
divines, scholars and scientists of veteran eminence
value your courage and bold actions in the field of
energy and spirituality for the development, prosperity
and well being of the social order. Having faced
ni
challenges with patience and fortitude, Indra commands
and shares powers, privileges and prosperity, and the
people invoke and support him for leadership in their
struggle for peace, prosperity and progress. Therein lies
Ag
er
9. Sakhåyasta indra vi‹vaha syåma namovædhåso
mahinå tarutra. Vanvantu små teívaså sam∂keí-
bh∂timaryo vanu¶å≈ ‹avå≈si.
O saviour triumphant, while we worship and
ve
glorify you daily with greater and greater love, faith
and strength of loyalty, pray let us be your friends for
ever. O lord and master of the people, let us all be close
to you and, under your protection, let us all win and
enjoy freedom from fear and strength worthy of the
ni
seekers of Divinity.
‚ Ÿfi ßãºý àflÿfiÃÊÿÊ ß·ð œÊSà◊ŸÓÊ ø ÿð ◊ÉÊflÓÊŸÊð ¡ÈÆŸ|ãÃfi–
flSflË ·È Ãðfi ¡Á⁄U®RòÊð •fiSÃÈ ‡ÊÁQ§ÿÍüÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ag
Ÿ—H§10H
10. Sa na indra tvayatåyå i¶e dhåstmanå ca ye
maghavåno junanti. Vasv∂ ¶u te jaritre astu ‹akti-
ryµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Indra, lord of life and majesty, hold us all, sustain
us all, all the blessed souls who by their sincere devotion
enjoy the glory of your favour and grace so that we
may continue to enjoy the strength and success granted
by you. May your power and grace be the source of
wealth and excellence for the celebrant. All you
divinities of nature and humanity, protect and promote
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
88 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
us for all time with all freedom and security.
Mandala 7/Sukta 22
Indra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
Á¬’Ê ‚Êð◊fiÁ◊ãºý ◊ãŒfiÃÈ àflÊ ÿ¢ Ãðfi ‚ÈÆ·Êflfi „ÿü‡flÊÁºýfi—–
‚ÊðÃÈ’Êü„ÈèÿÊ¢ ‚ÈÿfiÃÊð ŸÊflüÓÊH§1H
er
1. Pibå somamindra mandtu två ya≈ te su¶åva
harya‹vådri¨. Soturbåhubyå≈ suyato nårvå.
Indra, lord ruler and controller of the dynamic
forces of the world, drink this soma of ecstasy which, I
ve
am sure, would exhilarate you. The cloud, generative
power of nature, has distilled it and showered on you.
And just as a horse well controlled by the hands and
reins of the driver moves to the right destination, so is
this soma generated by the hands of the creator meant
ni
to exhort you to take the dominion to its destination.
ÿSÃð ◊ŒÊð ÿÈÖÿ‡øÊL§⁄U®|'Sà ÿðŸfi flÎòÊÊÁáÓÊ „ÿü‡fl „¢Á‚fi–
‚ àflÊÁ◊fiãºý ¬ý÷Ífl‚Êð ◊◊ûÊÈH§2H
Ag
er
know well this voice of mine which the sage well settled
at peace offers you in adoration of your glory. And
accept, honour and apply these holy words of vision
and wisdom in practice in the assembly house of the
ve
wise for governance and administration.
üÊÈÆœË „fl¢ ÁflÁ¬¬ÊŸSÿʺýð’ÊðüœÊ Áfl¬ýSÿÊøü®fiÃÊð ◊ŸË·Ê◊÷–
∑ÎƧcflÊ ŒÈflÊ¢SÿãÃfi◊Ê ‚øð◊ÊH§4H
4. ›rudh∂ hava≈ vipipånasyådrerbodhå vipras-
yårcato man∂¶åm. Kæ¶vå duvå≈syantamå sacemå.
ni
Listen to the cloud shower of exhortation from
the vibrant sage, joyous participant in the congregation,
know the thought and will of the wise scholar in
Ag
er
acts of generosity and magnificence in the world of
humanity. Many are the acts of adoration the dedicated
wise offer to you. O lord, never let these be alienated
from us.
ve
ÃÈèÿðÁŒ◊Ê ‚flfiŸÊ ‡ÊÍ®⁄U®R Áfl‡flÊ ÃÈèÿ¢ ’ýrÊÓÊÁ'áÊ flœü®fiŸÊ
∑ΧáÊÊðÁ◊– àfl¢ ŸÎÁ'÷„ü√ÿôfi Áfl‡flœÓÊÁ‚H§7H
7. Tubhyedimå savanå ‹µura vi‹vå tubhya≈ brahmåƒi
vardhanå kæƒomi. Tva≈ næbhirhavyo vi‹vadhåsi.
ni
O lord of honour and excellence, wise and brave,
all these yajnic acts of service and adoration are for
you. All these acts of holy creation and development
for progress I do, are for your honour and majesty. You
Ag
er
janayanta viprå¨. Asme te santu sakhyå ‹ivåni
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
All the songs of adoration and acts of homage
and worship which the veteran seers of ancient wisdom
ve
and new scholars of modern vision and wisdom create
and offer to you, mighty ruler of the world, may they all
be friendly and blissful for us all. O seers and scholars,
O lord Indra, pray always protect and promote us with
all modes of protection, promotion and all round well-
ni
being.
Mandala 7/Sukta 23
Indra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
Ag
er
I come, lord Indra, the sound of prayer rises like
a battle cry with the divine waves of nature, charming,
mastering, the notes resounding in the tumultuous roar.
No one knows the thread of his span of life in humanity.
ve
O lord, cleanse us of those sins which pollute us to
darkness.
ÿÈÆ¡ð ⁄UÕ¢ ªflð·fiáÊ¢ „Á⁄UfièÿÊ◊È®¬ ’ýrÊÓÊÁáÊ ¡È¡È·ÊáÊ◊fiSÕÈ—– Áfl
’ÓÊÁœC® Sÿ ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ◊Á„àflðãºýôfi flÎÆòÊÊáÿfi¬ýÃË ¡fiÉÊãflÊŸ÷H§3H
ni
3. Yuje ratha≈ gave¶aƒa≈ haribhyåmupa brahmåƒi
juju¶åƒamasthu¨. Vi bådhi¶¢a sya rodas∂ mahitve-
ndro vætråƒyaprat∂ jaghanvån.
I ride the chariot of worship in pursuit of the
Ag
er
the wind to your servants of action with grace since
you bless us with mercy and with gifts of intelligence,
vision and the light of divinity.
Ãð àflÊ ◊ŒÓÊ ßãºý ◊ÊŒÿãÃÈ ‡ÊÈÆ|c◊áÊ¢ ÃÈÁfl⁄UÊœfi‚¢ ¡Á⁄UòÊð–
ve ∞∑§ôfi ŒðflòÊÊ Œÿfi‚ð Á„ ◊ÃüÓÊŸ|S◊Ü¿Ífi®⁄U®R ‚flfi®Ÿð ◊ÊŒÿSflH§5H
5. Te två madå indra mådayantu ‹u¶miƒa≈
tuvirådhasa≈ jaritre. Eko devatrå dayase hi
martån-asmi¤chµura savane mådayasva.
ni
Indra, lord of might, mercy, magnanimity and
giver of all round success, may the devotees blest with
joy and vision of action win your pleasure and favour
for the gift of strength and power, sure success and
Ag
er
and potent action, protect and promote us all time with
all modes of happiness and well being.
Mandala 7/Sukta 24
ve
Indra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ÿÊðÁŸfiC ßãºý ‚Œfi®Ÿð •∑§ÊÁ⁄U Ã◊Ê ŸÎÁ÷fi— ¬ÈL§„ͮà ¬ý ÿÓÊÁ„–
•‚Êð ÿÕÓÊ ŸÊðø ÁflÃÊ flÎÆœð ø ŒŒÊð fl‚ÍfiÁŸ ◊◊Œfi‡ø
‚Êð◊æfi—H§1H
1. Yoni¶¢a indra sadane akåri tamå næbhi¨ puruhµuta
ni
pra yåhi. Aso yathå noívitå vædhe ca dado vasµuni
mamada‹ca somai¨.
Indra, lord ruler and commander of the world,
Ag
the holy seat for you is created and reserved in the house
of nations. Elected and invited by all equally, pray come
and take it with the leading lights of humanity in the
manner that you may be our saviour and protector for
advancement, receive and disburse the means and
materials of life’s wealth and comfort, and be happy
and celebrate the joy of life with the soma of the world’s
excellence.
ªÎ÷
Æ Ëâ Ãð ◊Ÿfi ßãºý Ám’„üÊÓ — ‚ÈÃ
Æ — ‚Êð◊— ¬Á⁄UÁfi ·Q§Ê ◊œÍÁfi Ÿ–
Áfl‚ÎfiC®œðŸÊ ÷⁄UÃð ‚ÈflÎÆÁQ§Á⁄UÿÁ◊ãºý¢ ¡Êð„ÈfiflÃË ◊ŸË·ÊH§2H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 24 95
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
2. Gæbh∂ta≈ te mana indra dvibarhå¨ suta¨ soma¨
pari¶iktå madhµuni. Vis涢adhenå bharate suvækti-
riyamindra≈ johuvat∂ man∂¶å.
Indra, brilliant lord, accepted is your mind
wholly, both wish and will, ideas and intentions,
philosophy and policy, ethics and action. The soma of
joy and celebration is distilled and ready. The honey
er
sweets are exuberant and overflowing. The general will,
single voice and enthusiastic resolution of this generous
land initiates, invites and anoints you in your seat.
•Ê Ÿôfi ÁŒfl •Ê ¬Îfi®Á'Õ√ÿÊ ´fi§¡ËÁ·ÁóÊŒ¢ ’Á„ü— ‚ôfi◊¬ðÿÓÊÿ
ve ÿÊÁ„– fl„fiãÃÈ àflÊ „⁄UfiÿÊð ◊ºý®KfiÜø◊Êæ÷®ªÍÆ·◊ë¿®ÓÊ Ãfl‚¢
◊ŒÓÊÿH§3H
3. Å no diva å pæthivyå æj∂¶innida≈ barhi¨ somape-
yåya yåhi. Vahantu två harayo madrya¤cam-
ni
å∆gµu¶amacchå tavasa≈ madåya.
Indra, mighty lord of natural simplicity and
grace, lover of joy, come to this holy seat of ours from
wherever you are, from the regions of heavenly light or
Ag
er
∞· SÃÊð◊ôfi ◊„ ©UªýÊÿ flÊ„ðfi œÈÆ⁄UË3>flÊàÿÊð Ÿ flÊ¡ÿfióÊœÊÁÿ–
ßãºýfi àflÊÿ◊∑ü§ ßü®fi®^ïðUÆ fl‚ÍfiŸÊ¢ ÁŒflËfifl lÊ◊Áœfi Ÿ— üÊÊð◊fiâ
œÊ—H§5H
5.
ve
E¶a stomo maha ugråya våhe dhur∂våtyo na
våjayannadhåyi. Indra tvåyamarka ∂¢¢e vasµunå≈
div∂va dyåmadhi na¨ ‹romata≈ dhå¨.
This inspiring song of felicitation and this
vibrant institution of governance is created and offered
ni
to Indra, great and brilliant lord ruler and sustainer of
the world, like the leading power of the nation’s chariot.
O lord Indra, this supplicant and celebrant prays to you
for the gift of wealth, honour and excellence for the
Ag
er
Indra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•Ê Ãðfi ◊„ ßfiãºýÊðàÿÈfi®ªý ‚◊fiãÿflÊð ÿà‚◊⁄Ufiãà ‚ðŸÓÊ—– ¬ÃÓÊÁÃ
ÁŒlÈóÊÿü®fiSÿ ’ÊuÊð◊Êü Ãð ◊Ÿôfi Áflcflºý®K1>|Çfl øÓÊ⁄UËÃ÷H§1H
1. Å te maha indrotyugra samanyavo yat samaranta
ve senå¨. Patåti didyunnaryasya båhvormå te mano
vi¶vadryagvi cår∂t.
Indra, blazing lord of glory and illustrious
commander of the forces of defence and protection,
when your armies impassioned by ardent zeal march
ni
forward, the thunderbolt in your hands, O magnificent
leader of humanity, flashing and blazing, falls upon the
enemy. O lord, your mind instantly traversing over
Ag
er
3. ›ata≈ te ‹iprinnµutaya¨ sudåse sahasra≈ ‹a≈så
uta råtirastu. Jahi vadharvanu¶o martyasyåísme
dymnamadhi ratna≈ ca dhehi.
O lord of golden helmet, hundreds be your
ve
favours and protections for the man of generosity,
thousands your blessings and gifts of grace. Destroy
the weapons of death in the hands of the violent mortal
and vest us with that wealth, honour and excellence of
life which is the supreme jewel of existence.
ni
àflÊflfiÃÊð „Ëfiãºý ∑ý§àflð •|'S◊ àflÊflfiÃÊðø ÁflÃÈ— ‡ÊÍfi⁄U ⁄UÊÃÊæ–
Áfl‡flðŒ„ÓÊÁŸ ÃÁfl·Ëfl ©Uªý° •Êð∑fi§— ∑ΧáÊÈcfl „Á⁄UflÊð Ÿ
◊fiœËü—H§4H
Ag
er
dedicated to Indra, lord ruler of vibrant powers and
people of the world. O lord giver of freedom from fear
and violence, make it easy for us to dispel the evil and
darkness of life. Let us be victors of light over ignorance
ve
and darkness and cross over the seas to the realms of
bliss.
∞flÊ Ÿfi ßãºý flÊÿü®fiSÿ ¬ÍÁ'œü ¬ý Ãðfi ◊„Ë¥ ‚Èfi®◊Áâ flðfiÁflŒÊ◊– ß·¢
Á¬ãfl ◊ÉÊflfijK— ‚Èfl Æ Ë⁄UÊfi U¢ ÿÍÿ
Æ ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ Ÿ—H§6H
ni
6. Evå na indra våryasya pµurdhi pra te mah∂≈
sumati≈ vevidåma. I¶a≈ pinva maghavadbhya¨
suv∂rå≈ yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Thus O lord Indra, bless us with honour and
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
100 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 7/Sukta 26
Indra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
Ÿ ‚Êð◊ ßãºý◊‚ÈfiÃÊð ◊◊ÊŒ ŸÊ’ýfirÊÊáÊÊð ◊ÉÊflÓÊŸ¢ ‚ÈÆÃÊ‚fi—–
ÃS◊ÓÊ ©UÄÕ¢ ¡fiŸÿð ÿîÊÈ¡ôfi·óÊÎÆflóÊflËfiÿ— oÎÆáÊfllÕÓÊ
Ÿ—H§1H
1. Na soma indramasuto mamåda nåbrahmåƒo
er
maghavåna≈ sutåsa¨. Tasmå uktha≈ janaye
yajjujo¶an-nævannav∂ya¨ ‹æƒavad yathå na¨.
Undistilled soma does not please Indra, lord of
humanity. Nor do distillations of soma unsanctified by
ve
divine chants of Veda satisfy the lord of power and
divinity. Therefore I create and compose the latest song
of adoration with Vedic vision with the distillation so
that the lord may listen and accept our homage of soma
with pleasure.
ni
©UÄ
Õ©UÄ fi Õð ‚Êð◊ ßãºý¢ ◊◊ÊŒ ŸËÕŸ ð ËfiÕð ◊ÉÊflÓÊŸ¢ ‚ÈÃ
Æ Ê‚fi—–
ÿŒË¥®fi ‚’Êœfi— Á¬Ã⁄U¢ Ÿ ¬ÈÆòÊÊ— ‚fi◊ÊŸŒfiÿÊÊ •flfi‚ð „flfiãÃðH§2H
2. Uktha-ukthe soma indra≈ mamåda n∂then∂the
Ag
er
father looks after the children by himself equally well,
so should Indra first and foremost look after and refine
the development of knowledge and all the pursuers.
∞flÊ Ã◊ÓÊ„ÈL§Ã oÎá
fi fl ßãºý ∞∑§ôfi Áfl÷Q§Ê Ã⁄UÁáÓÊ◊üÉ ÊÊŸÓÊ◊÷–
ve Á◊ÕSÃÈ⁄Ufi ™§ÃÿÊð ÿSÿfi ¬ÍÆflËü⁄U®RS◊ð ÷ºýÊÁáÓÊ ‚‡øÃ
Á¬ýÿÊÁáÓÊH§4H
4. Evå tamåhuruta ‹æƒva indra eko vibhaktå
taraƒirmaghånåm. Mithastura ª U tayo yasya
ni
pµurv∂rasme bhadråƒi sa‹cata priyåƒi.
Only Indra they celebrate in holy words. Only
of him do we hear, that he is the giver of all power,
progress, honour and excellence and he alone is the
Ag
er
gifts of good fortune and all round well being as ever.
Mandala 7/Sukta 27
Indra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ve
ßãºý¢ Ÿ⁄Uôfi Ÿð◊ÁœfiÃÊ „flãÃð ÿà¬ÊÿüÓÊ ÿÈÆŸ¡fi®Ãð ÁœÿSÃÊ—– ‡ÊÍ⁄UÊð
ŸÎ·ÓÊÃÊ ‡Êflfi‚‡ø∑§ÊŸ •Ê ªÊð◊fiÁà flý¡ð ÷fi¡Ê àfl¢ Ÿfi—H§1H
1. Indra≈ naro nemadhitå havante yat påryå
yunajate dhiyastå¨. ›µuro næ¶åtå ‹avasa‹cakåna
å gomati vraje bhajå tva≈ na¨.
ni
Leading people call upon Indra, lord ruler of
the world, in their serious struggles of life and pray for
those concentrative faculties of mind and intelligence
Ag
by which they can join the divine presence and win their
goal. The lord is the brave, generous and fearless leader
of humanity in their corporate life, lover of strength
and inspirer of heroic souls. O lord, give us the grace of
your divine presence and lead us in our development of
lands and cows and in our plans of education,
enlightenment and our vision of the divine Word.
er
unshakable lord of universal vision and knowledge,
remove the cover of darkness and open out our potential
like a hidden treasure revealed.
ßãºýÊð ⁄UÊ¡Ê ¡ªfiÇø·üáÊËŸÊ◊Á'œ ÿÊÁ◊ Áfl·ÈfiM§¬¢ ÿŒ|SÃfi–
ve ÃÃôfi ŒŒÊÁà ŒÊ‡ÊÈ®·ð fl‚ÍfiÁŸ øÊðŒºýÊœ ©U¬fiSÃÈÃ|‡øŒ-
flÊü∑÷§H§3H
3. Indro råjå jagata‹car¶aƒ∂nåmadhi k¶ami
vi¶urµupa≈ yadasti. Tato dadåti då‹u¶e vasµuni
codad rådha upastuta‹cidarvåk.
ni
Indra is the sovereign ruler of the moving world
and her people on the earth. Whatever various and
manifold wealth there is on the earth, he alone is the
Ag
er
ŸÍ ßfiãºý ⁄UÊÿð flÁ⁄UfiflS∑ΧœË Ÿ •Ê Ãð ◊Ÿôfi flflÎàÿÊ◊ ◊ÉÊÊÿfi–
ªÊð◊Œ‡flÓÊflºýÕfiflŒ÷ √ÿãÃôfi ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§5H
5.
ve
Nµu indra råye varivaskædh∂ na å te mano vavæ-
tyåma maghåya. Gomada‹våvad rathavad vyanto
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Indra, generous lord of munificence, we turn
ourselves to you seeking your love and kindness to
ni
achieve the honour and treasures of life. Pray open the
paths of advancement for us to wealth and victory of
lands and cows, horses and chariots of the good life. O
lord, O leading lights, be gracious and protect and
Ag
er
•Ê ÿmÖÊý¢ ŒÁ'œ·ð „SÃfi ©Uªý ÉÊÊð⁄U— ‚ã∑ý§àflÓÊ ¡ÁŸDïUÊ
•·ÓÊß„—H§2H
2. Hava≈ ta indra mahimå vyånaŒ brahma yat påsi
ve ‹avasinn-æ¶∂ƒåm. Å yad vajr≈ dadhi¶e hasta ugra
ghora¨ san kratvå jani¶¢hå a¶å¸ha¨.
O lord of might, since you protect and preserve
the voice of the seers of divine vision, your grandeur
vests in the holy voice and holy projects of humanity.
ni
Awful lord of blazing lustre, when you wield the
thunderbolt in hand in a state of divine passion for action
you rise invincible for any power of the world.
Ãfl ¬ýáÊËfiÃËãºý ¡Êð„ÈfiflÊŸÊãà‚¢ ÿóÊÏóÊ ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ÁŸŸðÕfi–
Ag
er
Indra, lord ruler of the world, in these few days
bless us that the evil in friends be purged and they
become good citizens. O lord, if the man of judgement
and discrimination were to see untruth and false conduct,
ve
then he, Varuna, with justice and power, may cause it to
be reduced to half and then purged off.
flÊðøð◊ðÁŒãºý¢ ◊ÉÊflÓÊŸ◊🢠◊„Êð ⁄UÊÿÊð ⁄UÊœfi‚Êð ÿgŒfióÊ—– ÿÊð
•øü®Ã fi Êð ’ýrÊÓ ∑ΧÁÃ◊ÁflfiD®Êð ÿÍÿ
Æ ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ Ÿ—H§5H
ni
5. Vocemedindra≈ maghavånamena≈ maho råyo
rådhaso yad dadanna¨. Yo arcato brahma-
kætima-vi¶¢ho yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
We speak and sing, thus, of Indra, this lord of
Ag
er
delightfully, and while coming bring us the wealth,
honour and excellence of life.
’ýrÓÊãflË⁄U®R ’ýrÓÊ∑ΧÁâ ¡È·ÊáÊôfiø flÊüøËŸÊð „Á⁄UfiÁ÷ÿÊüÁ„ ÃÍÿfi◊÷–
2.
ve •|S◊óÊÍÆ ·È ‚flfi®Ÿð ◊ÊŒÿSflÊ𬠒ýrÊÓÊÁáÊ oÎáÊfl ß◊Ê Ÿfi—H§2H
Brahman v∂ra brahmakæti≈ ju¶åƒoírvåc∂no hari-
bhiryåhi tµuyam. Asminnµu ¶u savane mådayasvopa
brahmåƒi ‹æƒava imå na¨.
O mighty Indra, ruler of the world and master
ni
of universal knowledge, lover of the lord’s creation,
come here straight to us driven fast by dynamic forces,
join this yajnic programme of our life, be happy and
rejoice with us, and listen to those celebrative chants
Ag
er
4. Uto ghå te puru¶yå idåsan ye¶å≈ pµurve¶åm-
a‹æƒor-æ¶∂ƒåm. Adhåha≈ två maghava¤-johav∂mi
tva≈ na indråsi pramati¨ piteva.
And all songs and adorations of the seers of all
ve
time which you graciously listen and accept are but
human adorations of the visionaries in your honour. I
too, O lord of universal knowledge, vision and glory,
offer the same song of invocation and adoration. O lord
and master, Indra, you are our teacher, protector and
ni
provider like the father.
flÊðøð◊ðÁŒãºý¢ ◊ÉÊflÓÊŸ◊🢠◊„Êð ⁄UÊÿÊð ⁄UÊœfi‚Êð ÿgŒfióÊ—– ÿÊð
•øü®Ã fi Êð ’ýrÊÓ ∑ΧÁÃ◊ÁflfiD®Êð ÿÍÿ
Æ ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ Ÿ—H§5H
Ag
er
k¶atråya pau≈syåya ‹µura.
Indra, lord divine, generous and most potent
ruler, come to us with strength and power and be the
promoter of this commonwealth. O lord ordainer of
ve
humanity, heroic wielder of the thunderbolt of defence
and order of law and justice, come for the rise of this
great social order, for wealth and splendour and for the
manly character, courage and vigour of the nation.
„flfiãà ©U àflÊ „√ÿ¢ ÁflflÓÊÁø ßͷÈÆ ‡ÊÍ⁄UÊ— ‚Íÿü®fiSÿ ‚ÊÃÊæ–
ni
àfl¢ Áfl‡flðfi·ÈÆ ‚ðãÿÊð ¡Ÿðfi·ÈÆ àfl¢ flÎÆòÊÊÁáÓÊ ⁄UãœÿÊ ‚ÈÆ„ãÃÈfiH§2H
2. Havanta u två havya≈ vivåci tanµ u ¶u ‹µ u rå¨
sµuryasya såtau. Tva≈ vi‹ve¶u senyo jane¶u tva≈
Ag
er
huvåno atra subhagåya devån.
Indra, lord ruler, leader and commander of the
nation, when the days of enlightenment and good
fortune shine and you bear the banner of light and
ve
victory in battles of progress, symbol of the nation’s
excellence, then Agni, brilliant leader and light giver,
having called up the wise and brave, sits at peace among
them at the head of yajna as the priest giving life and
energy for further good fortune and higher progress.
ni
flÿ¢ Ãð Ãfi ßãºý ÿð øfi Œðfl SÃflfiãà ‡ÊÍ®⁄U®R ŒŒfiÃÊð ◊ÉÊÊÁŸfi–
ÿë¿®ÓÊ ‚ÍÁÆ ⁄Uèÿfi ©U¬◊
¢ flMfi§Õ¢ SflÊ÷fl
È ôfi ¡⁄U®á
R ÊÊ◊fi‡ŸflãÃH§4H
Ag
er
this Indra, lord of magnificence, leader and ruler of the
nation, who creates and gives us great wealth and honour
and all means and materials of success and victory for
life’s fulfilment, and who loves and accepts, protects
and promotes the homage and adoration of the devotee.
ve
O lord, O learned and wise leaders, protect and promote
us with all good fortune and all modes of well being for
all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 31
ni
Indra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
¬ý fl ßãºýÓÊÿ ◊ÊŒfi®Ÿ¢ „ÿü®fi‡flÊÿ ªÊÿÖ
‚πÓÊÿ— ‚Êð◊¬ÊflAðfiH§1H
Ag
er
3. Tva≈ na indra våjayustva≈ gavyu¨ ‹atakrato.
Tva≈ hiraƒyayurvaso.
Indra, glorious ruler, you are giver of peace and
settlement, you are accomplisher of a hundred yajnic
ve
acts of truth, you are giver of victory and progress to
us, you are lover of the land and culture and you are
creator of golden wealth, honour and excellence.
flÿÁ◊fiãºý àflÊÿflÊðø Á÷ ¬ý áÊôfiŸÈ◊Êð flηŸ÷–
ni
ÁflhË àfl1>Sÿ Ÿôfi fl‚ÊðH§4H
4. Vayamindra tvåyavoíbhi pra ƒonumo væ¶an.
Viddh∂ tvasya no vaso.
Indra, generous and valorous lord ruler, giver
Ag
er
You are the celebrated armour of defence and
all round protection, front rank warrior, destroyer of
evil, darkness and want: committed to you in covenant,
I say so and bind myself.
ve ◊„Ê° ©UÃÊÁ‚ ÿSÿ Ãðø ŸÈfi SflœÊflfi⁄UË ‚„fi—–
◊êŸÊÃðfi ßãºý ⁄UÊðŒfi‚ËH§7H
7. Mahå~n utåsi yasya teínu svadhåvar∂ saha¨.
Mamnåte indra rodas∂.
ni
You are great and glorious, Indra, and
accordingly your courage and fortitude is great. The
abundant heaven and fertile earth both acknowledge
your grandeur.
Ag
er
¬ý flôfi ◊„ð ◊fiÁ„flÎœðfi ÷⁄Uäfl¢ ¬ýøðfiÂð ¬ý ‚Èfi®◊Áâ ∑Îfi§áÊÈäfl◊÷–
Áfl‡ÓÊ— ¬ÍÆflËü— ¬ý øfi⁄UÊ ø·üÁ'áʬýÊ—H§10H
10. Pra vo mahe mahivædhe bharadhva≈ pracetase
pra sumati≈ kæƒudhvam. Vi‹a¨ pµurv∂¨ pra carå
ve
car¶aƒiprå¨.
Bear and bring homage, assistance and
cooperation and offer positive thoughts and advice to
Indra, your leader and ruler. Great is he, promoter of
great people and the common wealth, and a leader wide-
ni
awake with deep and distant foresight. O leader and
ruler of the land, be good to the settled ancient people
and take care of the farming communities and other
professionals so that all feel happy and fulfilled without
Ag
frustration.
©UL§√ÿøfi‚ð ◊Á„Ÿðfi ‚ÈflÎÆÁQ§Á◊ãºýÓÊÿ ’ýrÓÊ ¡Ÿÿãà Áfl¬ýÓÊ—–
ÃSÿfi flýÃÊÁŸ Ÿ Á◊fiŸ|'ãà œË⁄UÓÊ—H§11H
11. Uruvyacase mahine suvæktim-indråya brahma
janayanta viprå¨. Tasya vratåni na minanti
dh∂rå¨.
To the great Indra, the ruler widely perceptive
and all aware, vibrant people of the land, the learned
and the wise with a sense of dynamism, all offer homage,
rooting out dead wood, planting new saplings,
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 32 115
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
generating new forms of sustenance and energy, and
creating new forms of appreciating and realising the
eternal spirit. And they, people of constancy and settled
mind, never violate the laws and discipline of the lord’s
Eternal Law.
ßãºý¢ flÊáÊË⁄UŸÈfiûÊ◊ãÿÈ®◊ðfl ‚òÊÊ ⁄UÊ¡ÓÊŸ¢ ŒÁœ⁄Uð®R ‚„fiäÿæ–
er
„ÿü®fi‡flÊÿ ’„üÿÊ ‚◊ʬ˟÷H§12H
12. Indra≈ våƒ∂r-anuttamanyum-eva satrå råjåna≈
dadhire sahadhyai. Harya‹våya barhayå samå-
p∂n.
ve All voices of the people, all sessions of yajnic
programmes of action, uphold and support only the
brilliant ruler, Indra of constant vision and passion, in
order to maintain the social order of governance without
obstruction. O friends and citizens of the land, exhort
ni
your people in support of Indra, leader of the dynamic
nation of humanity.
Mandala 7/Sukta 32
Ag
er
When the celebrants have distilled and seasoned
the soma of homage and worship for Indra, ruler of the
social order of governance, they sit together like bees
clustering round honey. The celebrants dedicated to the
ve
honour and prosperity of the ruling order place their
trust and faith in Indra, the ruler and the law of
governance, like travellers who place their foot on the
step and ride the chariot to reach their goal.
⁄UÊÿS∑§ÓÊ◊Êð flÖÊýfi„Sâ ‚ÈÆŒÁÿÓÊáÊ¢ ¬ÈÆòÊÊð Ÿ Á¬Ã⁄U¢ „ÈflðH§3H
ni
3. Råyaskåmo vajrahasta≈ sudak¶iƒa≈ putro na
pitara≈ huve.
Dedicated to the honour and prosperity of the
Ag
er
üÊflë¿þ‰UÆà∑fi§áÊü ßüÿÃð fl‚fiÍŸÊ¢ ŸÍ ÁøfióÊÊð ◊Áœü·Œ÷ Áª⁄Ufi—–
‚l|'‡øl— ‚„dÓÊÁáÊ ‡ÊÃÊ ŒŒ®óÊÁ'∑§ÁŒüà‚fiãÃ◊Ê Á◊fiŸÃ÷H§5H
5. ›ravac-chrutkarƒa ∂yate vasµ u nå≈ nµ u cinno
mardhi¶ad gira¨. Sadya‹cid ya¨ sahasråƒi ‹atå
ve dadan-nakir-ditsantam-å minat.
The lord has a keen ear to listen to the supplicant.
He listens, therefore he is approached for the gift of
wealth, honour and excellence. May the lord never
ni
ignore our prayers, may he, instead, soften and sanctify
our supplications. Indeed, instant giver of a hundred
thousand gifts of good fortune as he is, no one can
withhold him when he extends his hand of generosity.
Ag
er
and all round protector of those who wield, control and
rule the wealth and honour of the nation — you who
impel and inspire the bold and daring, and humble the
defiant. Let us share the knowledge and learn from the
ve
painful experience of those who have been punished
by you. O lord indestructible, bless our home and give
us fulfilment.
‚ÈÆŸÊðÃÓÊ ‚Êð◊¬ÊflAð ‚Êð◊Á◊ãºýÓÊÿ flÁÖÊýáôfi– ¬øfiÃÊ ¬Q§Ë⁄Uflfi‚ð
∑ΧáÊÈÆäflÁ◊à¬ÎÆáÊÁóÊà¬ÎfiáÊÃð ◊ÿfi—H§8H
ni
8. Sunotå somapåvne somam-indråya vajriƒe.
Pacatå pakt∂ravase kæƒudhvamit pæƒannit pæƒate
maya¨.
Ag
er
defence of life’s vitality. The one that runs wins the race,
lives in peace as well as provides for peace and security,
grows and contributes to growth. The brilliant and
generous are not for the lazy, the miser and the selfish.
ve ŸÁ∑fi§— ‚ÈƌʂÊð ⁄UÕ¢ ¬ÿüÓÊ‚ Ÿ ⁄UËfi⁄U◊Ã÷–
ßãºýÊð ÿSÿÓÊÁflÃÊ ÿSÿfi ◊L§ÃÊð ª◊à‚ ªÊð◊fiÁà flý¡ðH§10H
10. Naki¨ sudåso ratha≈ paryåsa na r∂ramat. Indro
yasyåvitå yasya maruto gamat sa gomati vraje.
ni
No one can counter turn the chariot of the
generous nor stop it for rest or entertainment. The rider
whose patron is Indra, destroyer of obstructions, and
Maruts, vibrant defenders of life, stops not until he
Ag
er
dadhåti somini.
High rises the victor’s share of excellence as
his wealth of life increases when Indra, guardian
protector of the brave, vests his love of victory and
ve
soma-sublimity with the will and expertise of yajnic
living. And then no enemies can ever defeat and destroy
him.
◊ãòÊ◊πfiflZ ‚ÈÁœfiâ ‚ÈƬð‡ÓÊ‚¢ ŒœÓÊà ÿÁôÊÿðcflÊ–
¬ÍÆflËü‡øŸ ¬ýÁ‚fiÃÿSÃ⁄U|'ãà â ÿ ßãºýð ∑§◊ü®fiáÊÊ ÷ÈflfiÃ÷H§13H
ni
13. Mantram-akharva≈ sudhita≈ supe‹asa≈
dadhåta yaj¤iye¶vå. Pµ u rv∂‹cana prasitayas-
taranti ta≈ ya indre karmaƒå bhuvat.
Ag
er
Ãfl ¬ýáÊËfiÃË „ÿü‡fl ‚ÍÆÁ⁄UÁ'÷Áflü‡flÓÊ Ã⁄Uð◊ ŒÈÁ⁄UÃÊH§15H
15. Maghona¨ sma vætrahatye¶u codaya ye dadati
priyå vasu. Tava praƒ∂t∂ harya‹va sµuribhirvi‹vå
ve tarema duritå.
O lord commander of world forces, in the battles
against darkness, want and evil, inspire those leaders
of wealth, honour and power who contribute to world
service in the manner dear to you. O ruler of the
ni
dynamics of nations, we pray, may we, along with the
wise and the fearless, cross over all evils of the world
under the guidance of your ethics, morals and policy in
matters of universal values.
Ag
er
ívasyurnåma bhik¶ate.
You are the wealth giver of the world,
universally heard and acclaimed, universally invoked
in all battles of the world that there are, since the whole
ve
humanity on earth in search of protection looks up to
you and prays for sustenance and progress.
ÿÁŒfiãºý ÿÊflfiÃSàfl◊ðÃÊflfiŒ„◊ˇÊËfiÿ– SÃÊðÃÊ⁄U®RÁ◊Ágfi®Áœ·ðÿ
⁄UŒÊfl‚Êð Ÿ ¬ÓʬàflÊÿfi ⁄UÊ‚ËÿH§18H
ni
18. Yadindra yåvatas-tvametåvad-aham∂‹∂ya.
Stotåramid didhi¶eya radåvaso na påpatvåya
råsiya.
Indra, lord ruler of the world, giver of wealth
Ag
er
20. Taraƒirit si¶åsati våja≈ purandhyå yujå. Å va
indra≈ puruhµuta≈ name girå nemi≈ ta¶¢eva
sudrvam.
Only the saviour, a person of dynamic will and
ve
action joined in the soul with a controlled and dedicated
mind, would share wealth and knowledge with the
people and distribute it over the deserving. With words
of prayer I bow to Indra, the ruler invoked by you all
and draw his attention to you just like the carpenter
ni
bending flexible wood round as felly of the wheel. (The
lord is flexible too, his heart melts with sympathy for
the people.)
Ÿ ŒÈfi®CÈÆ®ÃË ◊àÿÊðü®fi ÁflãŒÃð fl‚ÈÆ Ÿ dðœfiãâ ⁄U®RÁÿŸü®fi‡ÊÃ÷–
Ag
er
blessings as lowing cows not yet milked wait for the
master. Indra, lord of glory, you are ruler of the moving
world and you are ruler of the unmoving world and your
vision is bliss.
ve
Ÿ àflÊfl°Êfi •ãÿÊð ÁŒ√ÿÊð Ÿ ¬ÊÁÕü®fiflÊð Ÿ ¡ÊÃÊð Ÿ ¡fiÁŸcÿÃð–
•‡flÊÿãÃôfi ◊ÉÊflÁóÊãºý flÊÁ¡Ÿôfi ª√ÿãÃfiSàflÊ „flÊ◊„ðH§23H
23. Na tvåvå~n anyo divyo na pårthivo na jåto na
jani¶yate. A‹våyanto maghavann-inda våjino
gavyantas-två havåmahe.
ni
There is none other like you, neither heavenly
nor earthly, neither born nor yet to be born. O lord of
power and glory, we invoke you and pray for veteran
Ag
er
vasµu kædhi. Asmåka≈ bodhyavitå mahådhane
bhavå vædha¨ sakh∂nåm.
Lord of wealth, honour, power and excellence,
treasure home of glory and grandeur, throw off the
ve
enemies far away. Give us the wealth of life. Give us
the knowledge and awakenment for good living. Be our
saviour and protector in the strife of existence which is
otherwise too great for us. Be the promoter of all friendly
forces.
ni
ßãºý ∑ý§ÃÈ¢ Ÿ •Ê ÷fi⁄U Á¬ÃÊ ¬ÈÆòÊðèÿÊð ÿÕÓÊ– Á‡ÊÿÊÓÊ áÊÊð
•|S◊ã¬ÈfiL§„ͮà ÿÊ◊fiÁŸ ¡ËflÊ ÖÿÊðÁÃfi⁄U‡ÊË◊Á„H§26H
Ag
er
cross the universal streams of life rushing down the
slopes of time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 33
ve
Indra, Vasishtha Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni &
Vasishtha Putrah Rshis
|'‡flàÿÜøôfi ◊Ê ŒÁÿÊáÊÃS∑fi§¬ŒÊü Áœÿ¢Á'¡ãflÊ‚ôfi •Á÷ Á„
¬ýfi◊ãŒÈ—– ©UÁûÊDfi®ãflÊðøð ¬Á⁄Ufi ’Á„ü·Êð ŸÏóÊ ◊ðfi ŒÍÆ⁄UÊŒÁflfiÃflð
ni
flÁ‚fiD®Ê—H§1H
1. ›vitya¤co må dak¶iƒatas-kapardå dhiya≈jin-våso
abhi hi pramandu¨. Utti¶¢han voce pari barhi¶o
n¿n na me dµurådavitave vasi¶¢hå¨.
Ag
er
the invitation of the aspiring scholars in recognition of
the progress and prosperity of the producers of wealth,
scholarship of the learned and the governance and
justice of the organisers.
ve (The mantra points to the free movement of
scholars and specialists across the globe for
advancement of knowledge and culture on the
international level.)
∞flðóÊÈ ∑¢§ Á‚ãœÈfi®◊ðÁ÷SÃÃÊ⁄Uð®RflðóÊÈ ∑¢Ó§ ÷ðŒ◊ðfiÁ÷¡üÉÊÊŸ– ∞flðóÊÈ
ni
∑¢Ó§ ŒÊ‡Ê⁄UÊôÊð ‚Èƌʂ¢ ¬ýÊflÁŒãºýÊð ’ýrÓÊáÊÊ flÊð flÁ‚D®Ê—H§3H
3. Evannu ka≈ sindhumebhistatårevennu ka≈
bhedamebhirjaghåna. Evennu ka≈ då‹aråj¤e
sudåsa≈ pråvadindro brahmaƒå vo vasi¶thå¨.
Ag
er
and never disturb the inviolable equilibrium of forces
which, O leading lovers of peace, by your reverberating
words and heroic action in the great battles of humanity,
you vested in the nation and its governance as the centre
ve
of stability.
er
policy and youthful in energy. Let the leader of these,
wise and stable in mind, be ever first and foremost in
the advance specially of the people and of the defence
and development forces.
ve òÊÿfi— ∑Χáfl|'ãà ÷Èflfi®Ÿð·ÈÆ ⁄UðÃfi|'SÃd— ¬ý¡Ê •ÊÿÊü ÖÿÊðÁÃfi⁄UªýÊ—–
òÊÿôfi ÉÊ◊Êü‚fi ©U·
‚¢ ‚øãÃð ‚flüÊ° ßûÊÊ° •ŸÈfi ÁflŒÈfl
Æ Áü ‚fiD®Ê—H§7H
7. Traya¨ kæƒvanti bhuvane¶u retastisra¨ prajå åryå
jytiragrå¨. Trayo gharmåsa u¶asa≈ sacante
ni
sarvå~n it tå~n anu vidurvasi¶¢hå¨.
Three vital fires, of earth, sky and the sun,
generate life energy in world regions and life forms.
Three are the people’s classes dynamic and enlightened.
Ag
er
vayanto ípsarasa upa sedurvasi¶¢hå¨.
Leading scholars and sages by the reflections
of divine light of their heart sojourn over the mystery
of the thousand branched tree of existence, going round
ve
and round across, and by the bounds of this web of life
woven by the cosmic law giver and by their imagination
rise up to the wonders of heaven in the clouds.
ÁfllÈÃÊð ÖÿÊðÁ× ¬Á⁄Ufi ‚¢Á¡„ÓÊŸ¢ Á◊òÊÊflLfi§áÊÊ ÿŒ¬fi‡ÿÃÊ¢ àflÊ–
ni
ÃûÊð ¡ã◊ÊÃð ∑
æ §Ó¢ flÁ‚D®ÊøªSàÿÊð ÿûflÓÊ Áfl‡Ê •ÓÊ¡÷Ê⁄UH fi §10H
10. Vidyuto jyoti¨ pari sa≈jihåna≈ mitråvaruƒå
yadapa‹yatå≈ två. Tat te janmotaika≈ vasi¶¢hå-
ígastyo yat två vi‹a åjabhåra.
Ag
er
you in the lotus cradle on celestial wealth of food for
vitality and light for knowledge.
‚ ¬fi∑
ý §ð Ã
©U÷
ÿfiSÿ ¬ýÁflmÊãà‚„dfiŒÊŸ ©Uà flÊ ‚ŒÓÊŸ—–
ve
12.
ÿ◊ðŸfi Ãâ ¬fiÁ⁄UÁœ¢ flfiÁÿcÿóÓÊå‚⁄U‚— ¬Á⁄Ufi ¡ôÊð flÁ‚fiD—H§12H
Sa praketa ubhayasya pravidvån tsahasradåna
uta vå sadåna¨. Yamena tata≈ paridhi≈ vayi¶ya-
nnapsarasa¨ pari jaj¤e vasi¶¢ha¨.
Vasishtha, man of enlightenment, scholar of
ni
both heaven and earth, blest with a thousand gifts, and
giver of a thousand gifts traverses the very bounds of
the web of life woven by the mover and law giver of
the world and rises over the winds and clouds.
Ag
er
nasyamånå å vo gacchåti pratædo vasi¶¢ha¨.
O men of noble mind and heart, the brilliant sage
who bears the knowledge of Rgveda and Samaveda and
who commands the secrets of yajna relating to the clouds
ve
and mountains for rain, and who proclaims the
knowledge to dispel the darkness of ignorance, comes
to you. Receive him, and welcome him for your good.
Mandala 7/Sukta 34
ni
Vishvedevah, Ahi, Ahirbudhnya Devatah,Vasishtha
Maitravaruni Rshi
¬ý ‡ÊÈÆ∑ýæ§ÃÈfi ŒðflË ◊fiŸË·Ê •S◊à‚ÈÃfiC®Êð ⁄UÕÊð Ÿ flÊ¡ËH§1H
Ag
er
the battles of life the blazing brave bow down in honour
to it.
•Ê œÍÆcflü®fiS◊æ ŒœÊÃʇflÊÁŸãºýÊð Ÿ flÖÊýË Á„⁄Ufiáÿ’Ê„È—H§4H
4.
ve Å dhµ u r¶vasmai dadhåtå‹vånindro na vajr∂
hiraƒyabåhu¨.
Like Indra of the thunderbolt and golden hands
of charity, rally the fastest forces and harness them to
the centre pole of the earthly order in the service of
ni
Indra, the ruler.
•Á÷ ¬ý SÕÊÃÊ„ðfifl ÿôÊ¢ ÿÊÃðfifl ¬à◊ãà◊ŸÓÊ Á„ŸÊðÃH§5H
5. Abhi prasthåtåheva yaj¤a≈ yåteva patman tmanå
Ag
hinota.
Like the dawn go forward to the yajna of the
day and, like the pilgrim of divinity, advance on the
way with self-confidence and enthusiasm.
à◊ŸÓÊ ‚◊à‚Èfi Á„ŸÊðÃfi ÿôÊ¢ ŒœÓÊà ∑ð§ÃÈ¢ ¡ŸÓÊÿ flË⁄U◊÷H§6H
6. Tmanå samatsu hinota yaj¤a≈ dadhåta ketu≈
janåya v∂ram.
Advance the yajna in the battles of life
conscientiously and keep the flag of victory flying high
in the service of humanity.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
134 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
©UŒfiSÿ ‡ÊÈc◊ÓÊjÊŸÈŸÊüÃü Á’÷fiÁÃü ÷Ê⁄U¢ ¬ÎfiÁ'ÕflË Ÿ ÷Í◊fiH§7H
7. Uadasya ‹u¶måd bhånurnårta bibharti bhåra≈
pæthiv∂ na bhµuma.
And the sun rises by its own essential power
and bears the burden of the earth, so does the earth bear
the burden of her children, so let us be like the sun and
er
the earth.
uÿÓÊÁ◊ ŒðflÊ° •ÿÓÊÃÈ⁄UªAð ‚ÊœfióÊÎÆÃðŸ Áœÿ¢ ŒœÊÁ◊H§8H
8. Hvayåmi devå~n ayåturagne sådhannætena dhiya≈
dadhåmi.
ve
Agni, lord of light and life, I invoke the divinities
of nature and humanity, living life by the practice of
truth and eternal law, and I acquire the wisdom of life
and action from the teacher dedicated to peace and non-
violence.
ni
•Á÷ flôfi ŒðflË¥ Áœÿ¢ ŒÁœäfl¢ ¬ý flôfi ŒðflòÊÊ flÊø¢ ∑ΧáÊÈ-
äfl◊÷H§9H
Ag
er
If the ruler of nations, Varuna, of a thousand
eyes, be of the form of flowing streams, dynamic and
fluent in speech, policy and action, his order of
governance would be better than the best, i.e.,
ve
permanent, of universal sway over the world.
•Áflfi C ®Êð • S ◊Ê|ãfl‡flÓ Ê ‚È Áfl ÿ fllÈ ¢ ∑Î § áÊÊð à ‡Ê¢ ‚ ¢
ÁŸÁŸà‚Êð—H§12H
12. Avi¶¢o asmån vi‹våsu vik¶vadyu≈ kæƒota ‹a≈sa≈
ni
ninitso¨.
Give us safety and security among people of
the world, black out the envy and malignity of scandal
mongers, and turn criticism into appreciation.
Ag
er
va≈ ‹ivo no astu.
Be friends with Agni, fire and the sun, which
creates the indestructible waters of space and the
firmament, along with other nature’s divinities, so that
there may be happiness and well being in our life.
ve
•é¡Ê◊ÈÆÄÕæ⁄UÁ„¢Ufi ªÎáÊË·ð ’ÈÆäŸð ŸŒËŸÊ¢ ⁄U¡fi—‚ÈÆ ·ËŒfiŸ÷H§16H
16. Abjåmukthairahi≈ gæƒ∂¶e budhne nad∂nå≈
raja¨su ¶idan.
With songs of praise adore the sun which creates
ni
the cloud born of waters and which, while abiding in
high space, also abides in every particle of river waters.
◊Ê ŸÊðø Á„fi’ÈüÆäãÿôfi Á⁄U·ð œÊã◊Ê ÿôÊÊð •fiSÿ |dœŒÎÃÊÿÊð—H§17H
Ag
er
ìfi|'ãà ‡ÊòÊ颮 Sfl1>áÊü ÷Í◊ÓÊ ◊„Ê‚ðfiŸÊ‚Êð •◊ðfiÁ÷⁄Uð·Ê◊÷H§19H
19. Tapanti ‹atru≈ svarƒa bhµ u må mahåsenåso
amebhire¶åm.
Leaders and commanders of mighty forces, they
ve
mortify and purge or defeat and destroy the enemies by
these forces. Let us then be happy as in heaven on earth.
er
May the heaven and earth, generous and
judicious givers of gifts, overflowing with liquid wealth
and energy, listen to our prayer and give us peace and
comfort in a settled state of life. May Tvashta, creator
ve
and maker of forms, with all modes of protection and
promotion be our shelter home, and may he, generous
giver of the best things of life, bring us wealth, honour
and excellence.
ni
ÃóÊÊð ⁄UÊÿ— ¬flü®fiÃÊSÃóÊ •Ê¬SúýÓÊÁ÷Êø •Êð·fiœËL§Ã lÊæ—–
flŸS¬ÁÃfiÁ÷— ¬ÎÁ'ÕflË ‚¡Êð·ÓÊ ©U÷ð ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ¬Á⁄Ufi ¬Ê‚ÃÊð
Ÿ—H§23H
23. Tanno råya¨ parvatåstanna åpastad råti‹åca
Ag
er
Indra, and all the winds of space and vibrant heroes of
the world who command both challenging force and
fortitude be favourable so that we may be able to hold
and manage the wealth, honour and excellence of life
ve
which the divinities of nature and humanity have
given us.
ÃóÊ ßãºýÊð flLfi§áÊÊð Á◊òÊÊð •ÁªA⁄Uʬ •Êð·fiœËflüÁŸŸôfi ¡È·ãÖ
‡Ê◊ü®fiãàSÿÊ◊ ◊L§ÃÓÊ◊ÈƬSÕðfi ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§25H
ni
25. Tanna indro varuƒo mitro agniråpa o¶adh∂rva-
nino ju¶anta. ›armantsyåma marutåmupasthe
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Ag
er
varuƒå råtahavyå. ›amindråsomå suvitåya ‹a≈
yo¨ ‹a≈ na indråpµu¶aƒå våjasåtau.
May cosmic energy and fire with all means of
protection and advancement be for our peace and
ve
happiness for the good life. May solar energy and waters,
givers of all good things of life be for our peace and
joy. May life energy and the herbs be for our peace and
honour for well being. May pranic energy and vital
nourishment be for our peace and joy in our striving for
ni
the ultimate victory.
‡Ê¢ ŸÊð ÷ª— ‡Ê◊Èfi Ÿ— ‡Ê¢‚ôfi •SÃÈÆ ‡Ê¢ Ÿ— ¬È⁄Ufi|'㜗 ‡Ê◊Èfi ‚ãÃÈÆ
⁄UÊÿfi—– ‡Ê¢ Ÿfi— ‚àÿSÿfi ‚ÈÆÿ◊fiSÿ ‡Ê¢‚— ‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi •ÿü◊Ê ¬ÈfiL§¡ÊÃÊð
Ag
•fiSÃÈH§2H
2. ›a≈ no bhaga¨ ‹amu na¨ ‹a≈so astu ‹a≈ na¨
purandhi¨ ‹amu santu råya¨. ›a≈ na¨ satyasya
suyamasya ‹a≈sa¨ ‹a≈ no aryamå purujåto astu.
May our honour and glory and our praise and
approbation prevailing around be for our good and well
being. May our law and order for social sustenance and
our wealth and honour be for peace and well being.
May our honour and respect for true Dharma and law
and for the proper pursuit of Dharma and law in effective
governance and administration be for our joy and
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 35 141
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
prosperity for the good life. And may our law and justice
of universal value and fair application be for our good
and well being in peace.
‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi œÊÃÊ ‡Ê◊Èfi œÃÊü Ÿôfi •SÃÈÆ ‡Ê¢ Ÿfi ©UM§øË ÷fiflÃÈ
SflœÊÁ÷fi—– ‡Ê¢ ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ’ή„ÃË ‡Ê¢ ŸÊð •Áºý— ‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi ŒðflÊŸÊ¢
‚ÈÆ„flÓÊÁŸ ‚ãÃÈH§3H
er
3. ›a≈ no dhåtå ‹amu dhartå no astu ‹a≈ na urµuc∂
bhavatu svadhåbhi¨. ›a≈ rodas∂ bæhat∂ ‹a≈ no
adri¨ ‹a≈ no devåna≈ suhavåni santu.
May the lord creator, ruler and sustainer be good
ve
and gracious and give us peace and joy of well being.
May the extensive space and the wide earth be good
with gifts of sustenance for our peace and well being.
May the great firmament, and the regions of light and
the cloud and the mountain be for our good, peace and
ni
joy. And may our invocations and adorations of the
divinities of nature and humanity be good and bring us
peace and joy.
‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi •ÁªAÖÿÊðü®ÁÃfi⁄UŸË∑§Êð •SÃÈÆ ‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi Á◊òÊÊflLfi§áÊÊfl|‡flŸÊ
Ag
‡Ê◊÷– ‡Ê¢ Ÿfi— ‚ÈÆ∑ΧÃÊ¢ ‚È∑ÎƧÃÊÁŸfi ‚ãÃÈÆ ‡Ê¢ Ÿfi ßÁ·⁄UÊð •Á÷ flÓÊÃÈÆ
flÊÃfi—H§4H
4. ›a≈ no agnirjyotiran∂ko astu ‹a≈ no mitråva-
ruƒåva¶vinå ‹am. ›a≈ na¨ sukætå≈ sukætåni santu
‹a≈ na i¶iro abhi våtu våta¨.
May the fire and the light and splendour of life
be good for our peace and well being. May the prana
and udana energies and the circuitous dynamics of
nature be for our good and joy of well being. May the
noble works of good artists and great men be for peace
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
142 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
and happiness for us, and the ever blowing winds blow
and inspire us for peace and joy.
‡Ê¢ ŸÊð lÊflÓʬÎÁ'ÕflË ¬ÍÆflü„Ífi®ÃÊæ ‡Ê◊ãÃÁ⁄UfiÿÊ¢ ŒÎƇÊÿðfi ŸÊð •SÃÈ–
‡Ê¢ Ÿ •Êð·fiœËflü®ÁŸŸôfi ÷flãÃÈÆ ‡Ê¢ ŸÊð ⁄U¡fi‚S¬ÁÃfi⁄USÃÈ
Á'¡cáÊÈ—H§5H
5. ›a≈ no dyåvåpæthiv∂ pµurvahµutau ‹amantarik¶a≈
er
dæ‹aye no astu. ›a≈ na o¶adh∂rvanino bhavantu
‹a≈ no rajasaspatirastu ji¶ƒu¨.
May the heaven and earth invoked since eternity
in the first yajna, and the middle regions so charming
ve
to see be good for our peace and joy. May the herbs
instilled with the vitality of sun rays be for our peace
and joy of good health, and may the victorious lord of
life on earth and in distant regions be good and bring us
peace, prosperity and happiness.
ni
‡Ê¢ Ÿ ßãºýÊð fl‚ÈfiÁ÷ŒðüflÊð •fiSÃÈÆ ‡Ê◊ÓÊÁŒàÿðÁ'÷flüLfi§áÊ— ‚ÈƇʢ‚fi—–
‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi L§ºÊý ð L§ºÁðý ÷
' ¡
∂
ü UÊÓ ·— ‡Ê¢ ŸSàflC®Ê ªAÊÁ÷fiÁ⁄U„ oÎá
fi ÊÊðÃH
È §6H
6. ›a≈ na indro vasubhirdevo astu ‹amåditye-
Ag
‡Ê¢ Ÿ— ‚Êð◊ôfi ÷flÃÈÆ ’ýrÊ ‡Ê¢ Ÿ— ‡Ê¢ ŸÊð ªýÊflÓÊáÊ— ‡Ê◊Èfi ‚ãÃÈ
ÿôÊÊ—– ‡Ê¢ Ÿ— SflMfi§áÊÊ¢ Á◊Ãÿôfi ÷flãÃÈÆ ‡Ê¢ Ÿfi— ¬ýS fl1—> ‡ÊêflfiSÃÈÆ
flðÁŒfi—H§7H
6. ›a≈ na somo bhavatu brahma ‹a≈ na¨ ‹a≈ no
gråvåƒa¨ ‹amu santu yaj¤å¨. ›a≈ na¨ svarµuƒå≈
er
mitayo bhavantu ‹a≈ na¨ prasva¨ ‹amvastu
vedi¨.
May the moon give us peace and joy. May the
lord supreme with gifts of sustenance bless us with
ve
peace. May the clouds bring us peace. May the yajnas
give us peace. May the pillars of the vedi and Vedic
chants structured to sensitive measure bring us peace.
May the vedi bring us peace. May the newly sprouting
herbs bring us peace.
ni
‡Ê¢ Ÿ— ‚Íÿü®fi ©UL§øÿÊÊ ©UŒðfiÃÈÆ ‡Ê¢ Ÿ‡øÃfid— ¬ýÁŒ‡Êôfi ÷flãÃÈ–
‡Ê¢ Ÿ— ¬flü®fiÃÊ œýÈÆflÿôfi ÷flãÃÈÆ ‡Ê¢ Ÿ— Á‚ãœfifl— ‡Ê◊Èfi
Ag
‚ãàflʬfi—H§8H
8. ›a≈ na¨ sµurya urucak¶å udetu ‹a≈ na‹catasra¨
pradi‹o bhavantu. ›a≈ na¨ parvatå dhruvayo
bhavantu ‹a≈ na¨ sindhava¨ ‹amu santvåpa¨.
May the sun of universal eye rise for our peace
and joy. May the four directions with their subdirections
be for our peace and joy. May the mountains be stable
and undisturbed to give us peace. Let the seas be calm
and peaceful, and let all forms of water be for us and
our peace and joy.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
144 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
‡Ê¢ ŸÊð •ÁŒfiÁÃ÷üflÃÈ flýÃðÁ'÷— ‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi ÷flãÃÈ ◊L§Ãfi— Sfl∑§Êü—–
‡Ê¢ ŸÊð ÁflcáÊÈÆ— ‡Ê◊Èfi ¬ÍÆ·Ê Ÿôfi •SÃÈÆ ‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi ÷ÁflòÊ¢ ‡ÊêflfiSÃÈ
flÊÿÈ—H§9H
9. ›a≈ no aditirbhavatu vratebhi¨ ‹a≈ no bhavantu
maruta¨ svarkå¨. ›a≈ no vi¶nu¨ ‹amu pµu¶å no
astu ‹a≈ no bhavitra≈ ‹amvastu våyu¨.
er
May the indestructible nature mother with her
laws and mother earth be peaceful for us. May the holy
and adorable winds and vibrant humanity of brilliant
virtues be for peace and joy for us. May Vishnu, lord
ve
omnipresent, be gracious and give us peace and joy.
May nature’s nourishment be for our peace and
happiness. Let the future possibilities be for our good
and happiness of well being. Let the air be for our peace
and happiness. Let all laws and disciplines be for peace.
ni
‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi Œðfl— ‚fiÁflÃÊ òÊÊÿfi◊ÊáÊ— ‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi ÷flãÃÍÆ·‚ôfi Áfl÷ÊÃË—–
‡Ê¢ Ÿfi— ¬¡üãÿôfi ÷flÃÈ ¬ý¡Êèÿ— ‡Ê¢ Ÿ— ÿÊðòÓÊSÿ ¬ÁÃfi⁄USÃÈ
‡Ê¢÷È—H§10H
Ag
er
May the generous divines of the world be good
and gracious to us at peace. May Sarasvati, eternal
mother knowledge and divine speech with universal
intelligence, be for our peace and well being. May the
ve
overpowering yajnic energies and all generous
tendencies be for our good and peace of well being.
And may all the divinities of heaven, earth and ocean
give us peace and joy.
ni
‡Ê¢ Ÿfi— ‚àÿSÿ ¬ÃfiÿÊð ÷flãÃÈÆ ‡Ê¢ ŸÊð •flü®fiã× ‡Ê◊Èfi ‚ãÃÈÆ
ªÊflfi—– ‡Ê¢ Ÿfi ´§÷flfi— ‚ÈÆ∑ΧÃfi— ‚ÈÆ„SÃÊ— ‡Ê¢ Ÿôfi ÷flãÃÈ Á¬Ã⁄UÊð
„flðfi·ÈH§12H
Ag
er
and eternal, sole sustainer of the universe, be gracious
and give us peace. May the cloud floating in the sky be
at peace and give us peace. May the ocean be at peace.
May the boats and ships to cross the seas be at peace
for us, and may the space and colourful sky sustaining
ve
divine generosities be at peace and give us peace and
happiness.
•ÊÁŒàÿÊ L§ºýÊ fl‚fiflÊð ¡È·ãÃðŒ¢ ’ýrÓÊ Á∑ý§ÿ◊ÓÊáÊ¢ ŸflËfiÿ—–
oÎÆáflãÃÈfi ŸÊð ÁŒ√ÿÊ— ¬ÊÁÕü®fiflÊ‚Êð ªÊð¡ÓÊÃÊ ©Uà ÿð ÿÁôÊ-
ni
ÿÓÊ‚—H§14H
14. Ådityå rudrå vasavo ju¶anteda≈ brahma
kriyamåƒa≈ nav∂ya¨. ›æƒvantu no divyå¨ pårthi-
Ag
er
sages and natural powers of divinity, protect and
promote us with peace and joy for happiness and well
being for all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 36
ve Vishvedevah Devatah, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
¬ý ’ýrÊæfiÃÈÆ ‚ŒfiŸÊŒÎÆÃSÿ Áfl ⁄U®R|‡◊Á÷fi— ‚‚Ρð ‚ÍÿÊðü ªÊ—–
Áfl ‚ÊŸÈŸ fi Ê ¬ÎÁÕ
' fl
Ë ‚fid ©Ufl
Ëü ¬ÎÕ
Æ È ¬ýÃËfi∑§◊äÿðœfið •ÁªA—H§1H
ni
1. Pra brahmaita sadanådætasya vi ra‹mibhi¨ sasæje
sµuryo gå¨. Vi sånunå pæthiv∂ sasra urv∂ pæthu
prat∂kam-adhyedhe agni¨.
Let the knowledge of existence arise from the
Ag
er
◊„Êð ÁŒfl— ‚Œfi®Ÿð ¡Êÿfi◊ÊŸÊðøÁøfi∑ý§ŒŒ÷ flη÷— ‚|'S◊óÊÍ-
œfiŸ÷H§3H
3. Å våtasya dhrajato ranta ityå ap∂payanta dhenavo
ve
na sµ u då¨. Maho deva¨ sadane jåyamånoí-
cikradad væ¶abha¨ sasminnµudhan.
The currents of sportive wind play around like
abundant cows yielding milk, and the mighty cloud
laden with vapour, born of the great regions of heaven,
ni
roars in its house of mid skies.
Áª⁄UÊ ÿ ∞ÃÊ ÿÈÆŸ¡h⁄UËfi à ßãºýfi Á¬ýÿÊ ‚ÈÆ⁄UÕÓÊ ‡ÊÍ⁄U œÊÿÍ–
¬ý ÿÊð ◊ãÿÈ¢ Á⁄UÁ⁄Uÿfi ÊÃÊð Á◊ŸÊàÿÊ ‚È∑
Æ §ý ÃÈ◊
fi ÿü◊
áÊ¢ flflÎàÿÊ◊÷H§4H
Ag
er
devotees with reverence and homage pray for life energy
and the friendship and company of this Rudra, destroyer
of suffering and injustice, and giver of pranic energy.
Loved and adored by the people, he releases for them
nourishment and energy in abundance. This cherished
ve
homage and adoration is offered to Rudra.
•Ê ÿà‚Ê ∑ ¢ § ÿ ‡ Ê‚ôfi flÊfl‡ÊÊ Ÿ Ê— ‚⁄Ufi S flÃË ‚ # ÕË
Á‚ãœÈ◊fi ÊÃÊ– ÿÊ— ‚ÈcÆ flÿfiãà ‚ÈŒ
Æ ÉÈ ÊÓÊ— ‚ÈœÊ⁄UÊ •Á÷ Sfl🠬ÿfi‚Ê
¬ËåÿÓÊŸÊ—H§6H
ni
6. Å yat såka≈ ya‹aso våva‹ånå¨ sarasvat∂ saptath∂
sindhumåtå. Yå¨ su¶vayanta sudughå¨ sudhårå
abhi svena payaså p∂pyånå¨.
Ag
er
imagination and culture. May the eternal mother stream
of light and knowledge continuously flow for us and
never forsake us. And may the Maruts augment and
consolidate our wealth, honour and excellence for use
ve
and future progress.
¬ý flôfi ◊„Ë◊⁄U◊fiÁâ ∑ΧáÊÈäfl¢ ¬ý ¬ÍÆ·áÊ¢ ÁflŒâÿ¢1> Ÿ flË⁄U◊÷–
÷ª¢ Á'œÿôfiøÁflÃÊ⁄U¢ ŸÊð •SÿÊ— ‚ÊÃÊæ flÊ¡¢ ⁄UÊÁ÷Êø¢
¬È⁄Ufi|ãœ◊÷H§8H
ni
8. Pra vo mah∂maramati≈ kæƒudhva≈ pra pµu¶aƒ-
a≈ vidathya≈ na v∂ram. Bhaga≈ dhiyoívitåra≈
no asyå¨ såtau våja≈ råti¶åca≈ purandhim.
O Vishvedevas, divinities of nature and brilliant
Ag
er
protects us with all methods of protection and
advancement. We pray bring us life energy and a full
span of good health and age for the celebrant and the
people. O divinities, protect us always with all means
ve
of protection and advancement for our well being all
round.
Mandala 7/Sukta 37
Vishvedevah Devatah, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ni
•Ê flÊð flÊÁ„fiDUï Êð fl„ÃÈ SÃfläÿæ ⁄UÕôfi flÊ¡Ê ´§÷ÈÿÊáÊÊð •◊ÎQ
fi §—–
•Á÷ ÁòÓʬÎÆDæ— ‚flfi®Ÿð·ÈÆ ‚Êð◊æ◊üŒðfi ‚ÈÁ‡Ê¬ýÊ ◊„Á÷fi— ¬ÎáÊ-
äfl◊÷H§1H
Ag
er
O scholars of science and technology,
visionaries of light, you bring jewels of imperishable
wealth for men of power and excellence. O commanders
of food, sustenance and power, drink the soma of success
ve
in the yajnas of corporate programmes, and with your
research and intelligence create the infrastructure for
the development and success of our nation.
er
energy, speed and success itself, you come home to
people like the sun on the day’s completion. We pray
let us be beneficiaries of your grace, generous like
yourself, creator of food and wealth in the spirit of piety
ve
and well established in charity.
er
commander of speed, power and success, visit our home,
bless us with divine vision and wisdom and bring us
wealth, honour and excellence, food and energy and a
noble progeny.
ve
•Á÷ ÿ¢ ŒðflË ÁŸ´üÓ§ÁÃ|'‡øŒË‡Êð ŸÿÓÊãà ßãºý¢ ‡Ê⁄UŒfi— ‚ÈƬÎÿÓÊ—–
©U¬fi ÁòÊ’ãœÈ¡ü⁄UŒfiÁC®◊ðàÿSflfiflð‡Ê¢ ÿ¢ ∑ÎƧáÊflfiãà ◊ÃüÓÊ—H§7H
7. Abhi ya≈ dev∂ niræti‹cid∂‹e nak¶anta indram
‹arada¨ supæk¶a¨. Upa tribandhurjarada¶¢ime-
ni
tyasvave‹a≈ ya≈ kæƒavanta martå¨.
The lord whom the divine earth glorifies from
the depth of her being, to whom the seasons of the year
abundant with food and flowers look up and resort, to
Ag
er
of peace and security for all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 38
Savita, Vajinah, Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ve ©UŒÈÆ cÿ Œðfl— ‚fiÁflÃÊ ÿfiÿÊ◊ Á„⁄U®RáÿÿËfi◊◊Áâ ÿÊ◊Á‡ÓÊüÊðÃ÷–
ŸÍÆŸ¢ ÷ªÊð „√ÿÊð ◊ÊŸÈfi®·ðÁ'÷Áflü ÿÊð ⁄U%ÓÊ ¬ÈM§fl‚ÈÆŒüœÓÊÁÃH§1H
1. Udu ¶ya deva¨ savitå yayåma hiraƒyay∂m-amati≈
yåma‹i‹ret. Nµuna≈ bhago havyo månu¶ebhirvi
yo ratnå puruvasµurdadhåti.
ni
Let us rise and attain to that golden glory of
divinity which the self-refulgent Savita radiates —
Savita, lord of splendour and treasure-hold of universal
Ag
er
‚ Ÿ— SÃÊð◊ÓÊóÊ◊Sÿ1>‡øŸôfi œÊÁm‡flðfiÁ÷— ¬ÊÃÈ ¬ÊÿÈÁ'÷ÁŸü
‚ÍÆ⁄UËŸ÷H§3H
3. Api ¶¢uta¨ savitå devo astu yamå cid vi‹ve vasavo
ve
gæƒanti. Sa na¨ stomån namasya‹cano dhåd
vi‹vebhi¨ påtu påyubhirni sµur∂n.
May Savita, lord refulgent and generous, be
praised and celebrated, the lord whom all learned saints
and sages worship and adore. May he, worthy of homage
ni
and obedience, accept our songs of celebration and
prayer and protect and promote the learned brave with
all modes of protection and advancement.
•Á÷ ÿ¢ Œð√ÿÁŒfiÁêÎüÆáÊÊÁÃfi ‚fl¢ ŒðflSÿfi ‚ÁflÃÈ¡Èü®fi·ÊáÊÊ– •Á÷
Ag
er
tryekadhenubhirni påtu.
We are the supplicants all together who seek
and pray for the grace and gifts of generous heaven and
earth. May the lord creator, original cause of the universe
all pervasive in space, listen, and may the divine mother
ve
protector and giver of vision protect us with all those
virtues which converge and focus on a single thought,
voice and decisive action.
•ŸÈÆ ÃóÊÊð ¡ÊS¬ÁÃfi◊Z‚ËC® ⁄U%¢ ŒðflSÿfi ‚ÁflÃÈÁ⁄UfiÿÊŸ—–
ni
÷ªfi◊ÈƪýÊðø flfi‚ð ¡Êð„fiflËÁà ÷ª◊ŸÈfiªýÊð •œfi ÿÊÁà ⁄U%fi◊÷H§6H
6. Anu tanno jåspatirma≈s∂¶¢a ratna≈ devasya savi-
turiyånå¨. Bhagamugroívase johav∂ti bhagama-
nugro adha yåti ratnam.
Ag
er
demoniac forces of society and removing all ill health
and evils from us.
flÊ¡ðfiflÊ¡ðø flà flÊÁ¡ŸÊð ŸÊ𠜟ðfi·È Áfl¬ýÊ •◊ÎÃÊ ´§ÃôÊÊ—–
8.
ve
•Sÿ ◊äflfi— Á¬’à ◊ÊŒÿfiäfl¢ ÃÎÆ#Ê ÿÓÊà ¬ÁÕÁ÷fi®ŒðüflÿÊŸæfi—H§8H
Våjevåje'vata våjino no dhane¶u viprå amætå
ætaj¤å¨. Asya madhva¨ pibata mådayadhva≈
tæptå yåta pathibhirdevayånai¨.
O immortal heroes commanding knowledge,
ni
strength of arms and production in matters of eternal
truth and law and the science of yajna, protect and
promote us at every stage in the battles of life. Drink of
the honey sweets of this celebration of the organised
Ag
er
Áfl‡ÊÊ◊Q§ÊðL§·‚fi— ¬ÍÆflü„ÍfiÃÊæ flÊÿÈ— ¬ÍÆ·Ê SflSÃÿðfi ÁŸÿÈ-
àflÓÊŸ÷H§2H
2. Pra våvæje suprayå barhire¶åmå vi‹pat∂va b∂ri¢a
ve iyåte. Vi‹åmaktoru¶asa¨ pµurvahµutau våyu¨ pµu¶å
svastaye niyutvån.
The yajna of these people proceeds, richly
provided with holy materials. Vayu and Pusha, wind
and life-giving sun, like guardian rulers and protectors
ni
of the people, move across the skies as if riding a chariot
drawn by horses at the sacred call of night and dawn to
yajna early for the good of humanity.
Ö◊ÿÊ •òÊ fl‚fiflÊð ⁄Uãà ŒðflÊ ©U⁄UÊflãÃÁ⁄Ufi®ÿÊð ◊¡üÿãà ‡ÊÈÆ÷ýÊ—–
Ag
er
4. Te hi yaj¤e¶u yaj¤iyåsa µumå¨ sadhastha≈ vi‹ve
abhi santi devå¨. Tå~n adhvara u‹ato yak¶yagne
‹ru¶¢∂ bhaga≈ nåsatyå purandhim.
All those divinities of the world, adorable and
ve
conjoined in nature’s dynamics of cosmic yajna, are
catalytic agents of protection and promotion keenly
concentrative toward life’s evolution and advancement.
O generous yajamana, O bright fire, keen and passionate
as they are in yajna, join them in yajna right away: join
ni
Bhaga, universal treasure of wealth, honour and
excellence, Nasatya, constant complementarities of
nature and natural law, and Purandhi, keeper and
protector of habitations and institutions.
Ag
er
œÊÃÓÊ ⁄U®RÁÿ◊fiÁflŒSÿ¢ ‚fiŒÊ‚Ê¢ ‚fiÿÊË◊Á„ ÿÈÖÿðfiÁ'÷ŸÈü Œðflæ—H§6H
6. Rare havya≈ matibhir-yaj¤iyånå≈ nak¶at kåma≈
martyånåm-asinvan. Dhåtå rayim-avidasya≈
sadåså≈ sak¶∂mahi yujyebhirnu devai¨.
ve Let us offer oblations of holy materials to Agni
with the thoughts and words of adorable sages so that
the desires of mortals bound in love may be fulfilled.
May the lord ruler of the world bring us imperishable
wealth of universal value, and may we join with brilliant
ni
people worthy of association.
Ÿ—H§7H
7. Nµu rodas∂ abhi¶¢ute vasi¶thair-ætåvåno varuƒo
mitro agni¨. Yacchantu candrå upama≈ no arka≈
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Thus heaven and earth are adored and celebrated
by brilliant sages. May Varuna, Mitra and Agni, lords
of truth and law, justice, love and light, grant us gifts of
exemplary beauty, bliss and brilliance. O Vishvedevas,
pray always protect and promote us with all modes of
peace, progress and all round well being.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
162 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 7/Sukta 40
Vishvedevah Devatah, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
er
mahi turåƒåm. Yadadya deva¨ savitå suvåti
syåmåsya ratnino vibhåge.
Let instant perception and active response
worthy of our yajnic social system come to us in peace
ve
for every group and class of people, vibrant and really
fast, and let us internalise it in every detail so that
whatever the refulgent creator and ruler, Savita, inspires
and creates today, right now we may share and, in
participation together, be beneficiaries of this lord’s
jewel gifts of life.
ni
Á◊òÊSÃóÊÊð flLfi§áÊÊð ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ø lÈ÷fiQ§Á◊ãºýôfi •ÿü◊Ê ŒfiŒÊÃÈ–
ÁŒŒðfiCÈ Œð√ÿÁŒfiÃË ⁄UðÄáÊôfi flÊÿȇø ÿÁóÓÊÿÈÆflæÃð ÷ªfi‡øH§2H
Ag
er
whom the Maruts, great commanders of the power of
fire, wind and water, protect and promote. Indeed, none
would be able to counter his power and prosperity whom
Agni, brilliant leader of divinities, and Sarasvati, spirit
of knowledge and speech, inspire, energise and
ve
motivate.
er
a tree, in this well sustained system of the universe by
virtue of the homage they offer and the sustenance they
receive. Rudra, lord sustainer of the good and scourage
of evil, alone knows the mighty majesty I adore, and I
pray may the Ashvins, sun and moon and twin divine
ve
complementarities of nature’s energy, come by the paths
of divine bounties and bless us.
◊ÊòÓÊ ¬Í·óÊÊÉÊÎáÊ ß⁄USÿÊð flMfi§òÊË ÿºýÓÊÁ÷Êøfi‡ø ⁄UÊ‚fiŸ÷–
◊ÿÊð÷Èflôfi ŸÊð •flü®fiãÃÊð ÁŸ ¬ÓÊãÃÈ flÎÆÁC¢ ¬Á⁄UfiÖ◊Ê flÊÃôfi
ni
ŒŒÊÃÈH§6H
6. Måtra pµu¶annåghæƒa irasyo varµutr∂ yad råti-
¶åca‹ca råsan. Mayobhuvo no arvanto ni påntu
v涢i≈ parijmå våto dadåtu.
Ag
er
lord of leadership and enlightenment, all sustainers of
truth and law, shower us with exemplary gifts of beauty,
bliss and enlightenment for maintenance of piety. O
Vishvedevas, divinities of nature and humanity, pray
ve
protect and promote us with all modes and means of
progress and well being for all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 41
Agni and others. Bhaga, Usha Devatah, Vasishtha
Maitravaruni Rshi
ni
¬ýÊÃ⁄U®RÁª¢A ¬ýÊÃÁ⁄Uãºý¢ „flÊ◊„ð ¬ýÊÃÁ◊üòÊÊflLfi§áÊÊ ¬ýÊÃ⁄U®R|‡flŸÓÊ–
¬ýÊÃ÷üª¢ ¬ÍÆ·áÊ¢ ’ýrÓÊáÊS¬Áâ ¬ýÊ× ‚Êð◊fi◊ÈÆà L§ºý¢ „Èfiflð◊H§1H
1. Pråtaragni≈ pråtarindra≈ havåmahe pråtar-
Ag
er
maditeryo vidhartå. Ådhra‹cid ya≈ manyamåna-
stura‹cid råjå cid ya≈ bhaga≈ bhak¶∂tyåha.
Early morning we invoke Bhaga, all victorious
lord and spirit of glory, child of indestructible mother
ve
Infinity and sustainer of all regions of the universe,
universally acknowledged and adored, to whom the
weakest as well as the most powerful and brilliant ruler
prays and rays: O lord, give me the glory and the grace
I need.
ni
÷ª ¬ýáôfiÃ÷üª ‚àÿfi⁄UÊœÊð ÷ªð◊Ê¢ Áœÿ◊ÈŒfiflÊ ŒŒfióÊ—–
÷ª ¬ý áÊôfi ¡Ÿÿ ªÊðÁ'÷⁄U‡flæ÷üª ¬ý ŸÎÁ÷fiŸÎüÆflãÃfi— SÿÊ◊H§3H
3. Bhaga praƒetar-bhaga satyarådho bhagemå≈
Ag
er
And let us be happy and prosperous now at this
very time and at the end of the day, and also at the middle
of the day through the seasons. And also, O lord of power
and glory, let us enjoy the good will and kindness of
ve
the divinities at the rise of the sun.
÷ªfi ∞fl ÷ªfiflÊ° •SÃÈ ŒðflÊSÃðŸfi flÿ¢ ÷ªfiflã× SÿÊ◊–
â àflÓÊ ÷ª ‚flü ßîÊôfi„flËÁà ‚ Ÿôfi ÷ª ¬È⁄U∞ÃÊ ÷fiflð„H§5H
5. Bhaga eva bhagavå≥ astu devåstena vaya≈
ni
bhagavanta¨ syåma. Ta≈ två bhaga sarva ijjoha-
v∂ti sa no bhaga pura etå bhaveha.
Bhaga, lord of glory, is really the lord of glory.
By virtue of his grace, let us too be masters of power,
Ag
er
•‡flÓÊflÃ˪Êðü◊fiÃËŸü ©U·Ê‚ôfi flË⁄UflfiÃË— ‚Œfi◊Èë¿ãÃÈ ÷ºýÊ—–
ÉÊÎÆ⠌ȄÓÊŸÊ Áfl‡fl× ¬ý¬ËfiÃÊ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§7H
7.
ve
A‹våvat∂r-gomat∂rna u¶åso v∂ravat∂¨ sadamu-
cchantu bhadrå¨. Ghæta≈ duhånå vi‹vata¨ pra-
p∂tå yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
May the blessed and blissful dawns, vibrant with
energy and light of the sun, full of inspiration for the
ni
bright and brave youth, showering milk and honey all
round with hands overflowing with generosity, arise and
bless our home with light and prosperity. O dawns of
light and knowledge, O youthful ladies of the home
Ag
er
‚ÈƪSÃðfi •ªAð ‚ŸfiÁflûÊÊð •äflÓÊ ÿÈÆÿflÊ ‚ÈÆÃð „Á⁄UÃôfi ⁄UÊðÁ„Ãfi‡ø–
ÿð flÊ ‚kfióÊL§·Ê flËfi⁄U®fl
R Ê„ôfi „Èfl
Æ ð Œðfl
ÊŸÊ¢ ¡ÁŸfi◊ÊÁŸ ‚ûÊ—H§2H
2. Sugaste agne sanavitto adhvå yuk¶vå sute harito
rohita‹ca. Ye vå sadmannaru¶å v∂ravåho huve
ve devånå≈ janimåni satta¨.
Agni, lord of light and fire, master of divine
knowledge, simple and straight is your path of motion
and radiation, ancient, known, pursued and followed in
ni
this world of the lord’s creation. Join the forces of nature
and divinity wide as quarters of space, fluent as streams
of water and passionate as flames of fire, which lead
the brave to the house of yajna wherein, sitting and
Ag
er
4. Yadå v∂rasya revato duroƒe syona‹∂ratithiråci-
ketat. Supr∂to agni¨ sudhito dama å sa vi‹e dåti
våryamiyatyai.
When Agni, brilliant and blissful honoured
ve
guest, is welcomed in the house of the brave and
prosperous host, then Agni, happy, well provided and
comfortably rested at home, gives to the host and his
people the gifts of knowledge and wealth they desire.
ß◊¢ Ÿôfi •ªAð •äfl⁄U¢ ¡È·
fi Sfl ◊L§|àSflãºýfið ÿ‡Ê‚¢ ∑ΧœË Ÿ—–
ni
•Ê ŸQ§ÓÊ ’Á„ü— ‚fiŒÃÊ◊È· Æ Ê‚Ê‡ð ÊãÃÓÊ Á◊òÊÊflLfi§áÊÊ ÿ¡ð„ H§5H
5. Ima≈ no agne adhvara≈ ju¶asva marutsvindre
ya‹asa≈ kædh∂ na¨. Å naktå barhi¨ sadatåmu-
Ag
er
and spiritual constancy, Agni that creates, expands and
gives us food and energy, wealth and honour, and speed,
success and progress in social and cultural life. O
divinities, protect and promote us with all round good
ve
fortune all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 43
Vishvedevah Devatah, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
¬ý flôfi ÿôÊð·Èfi ŒðflÿãÃôfi •øüãlÊflÊ Ÿ◊ôfiÁ÷— ¬ÎÁ'ÕflË ß·äÿæfi–
ni
ÿð·Ê¢ ’ýrÊÊáÿ‚fi◊ÊÁŸ Áfl¬ýÊ Áflcflfi|'Çflÿ|ãÃfi flÁŸŸÊð Ÿ
‡ÊÊπÓÊ—H§1H
1. Pra vo yaj¤e¶u devayanto arcan dyåvå namobhi¨
Ag
er
fragrance. Let the bright and blissful flames rise high
to the divinities.
•Ê ¬ÈÆòÊÊ‚Êð Ÿ ◊ÊÃ⁄U¢ Áfl÷ÎfiòÊÊ— ‚ÊŸÊæfi ŒðflÊ‚ôfi ’Á„ü·fi— ‚ŒãÃÈ–
ve
•Ê Áfl‡flÊøËfi ÁflŒâÿÓÊ◊ŸÄàflªAð ◊Ê Ÿôfi ŒðflÃÓÊÃÊ ◊Îœfi-
S∑§—H§3H
3. Å putråso na måtara≈ vibhætrå¨ sånau devåso
barhi¶a¨ sadantu. Å vi‹våc∂ vidathyåmanaktva-
gne må no devatåtå mædhaska¨.
ni
Just as children in the mother’s lap rest blissfully,
so let the conductors and organisers of yajna, all noble
and brilliant souls, rise and reach the heights of skies.
And then let universality of values adorn and sanctify
Ag
er
⁄UÊÿÊ ÿÈÆ¡Ê ‚fiœ◊ÊŒÊð •Á⁄UfiC®Ê ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§5H
5. Evå no agne vik¶vå da‹asya tvayå vaya≈ saha-
ve såvannåskrå¨. Råyå yujå sadhamådo ari¶¢å
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Thus O lord of light, fire, power and constancy,
Agni, bless us along with all peoples of the earth so
that, O lord of challenge, patience and fortitude,
ni
committed as one with you and blest with wealth, honour
and excellence, we may live happy and abide healthy
and unhurt in the land and her yajnic order. O divinities
of nature and humanity, pray protect and promote us all
Ag
er
spati, cosmic Soul, Adityas, Zodiacs of the sun, heaven
and earth, the cosmic waters, and eternal happiness and
well being.
ŒÁ'œ∑ý§Ê◊ÈÆ Ÿ◊fi‚Ê ’Êðœÿfiãà ©UŒË⁄UÓÊáÊÊ ÿôÊ◊Èfi¬¬ýÿãÃfi—– ß›UÊ¢
ve
ŒðflË¥ ’Á„üÁ·fi ‚ÊŒÿfiãÃÊðø |‡flŸÊ Áfl¬ýÓÊ ‚ÈÆ„flÓÊ „Èflð◊H§2H
2. Dadhikråmu namaså bodhayanta ud∂råƒå
yaj¤am-upaprayanta¨. I¸å≈ dev∂≈ barhi¶i
sådayantoí‹vinå viprå suhavå huvema.
ni
Awakening cosmic motive energy with
reverence and homage, rising and moving to the yajna
with full knowledge, sanctifying the holy grass on the
vedi with holy speech, we invoke and invite the ready
Ag
er
4. Dadhikråvå prathamo våjyarvåígre rathånå≈
bhavati prajånan. Sa≈vidåna u¶aså sµuryeƒå-
íídityebhir-vasubhir-a∆girobhi¨.
That cosmic energy is the primary intelligent
ve
dynamic force which moves at the fastest velocity, and
that energy is basically the first motive and transportive
power of everything in motion, like a horse in front of a
chariot, whether it is in relation to the dawn or the sun
or motion of the sun in orbit through the Zodiacs or the
ni
abodes of life such as earth or the pranic energy forms
of nature and life.
•Ê Ÿôfi ŒÁ'œ∑ý§Ê— ¬âÿÓÊ◊ŸÄàflÎÆÃSÿ ¬ãÕÊ◊ãflðfiÃflÊ ©Ufi–
Ag
er
•Ê ŒðflÊð ÿÓÊÃÈ ‚ÁflÃÊ ‚ÈÆ⁄U%ôfiø ãÃÁ⁄UÿʬýÊ fl„fi◊ÊŸÊ𠕇flæfi—–
„SÃ𠌜ÓÊŸÊð ŸÿüÓÊ ¬ÈÆM§ÁáÓÊ ÁŸflð‡ÊÿfiÜø ¬ý‚ÈÆflÜø ÷Í◊fiH§1H
1. Å devo yåtu savitå suratnoíntarik¶aprå vahamåno
a‹vai¨. Haste dadhåno naryå purµuƒi nive‹aya¤ca
ve
prasuva¤ca bhµuma.
May the self-refulgent Savita, giver of light and
life, come and bless, bearing jewels of life, radiating
through the sky, carried by light rays, bearing in hands
manifold treasures for humanity, suffusing and
ni
fertilising the earth with life and vitality. We pray we
too may be brilliant and generous like the sun.
er
mighty and friendly, lord and master of wealth, radiating
his wide expansive glory, provide vital food and energy
for the mortals.
ß◊Ê Áª⁄Ufi— ‚ÁflÃÊ⁄U¢ ‚ÈÁ'¡u¢ ¬ÍÆáÊüªfi÷|SÃ◊Ë›UÃð ‚ȬÊÁáÊ◊÷–
ve Á'øòÊ¢ flÿôfi ’ÎÆ„ŒS◊ð ŒfiœÊÃÈ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§4H
4. Imå gira¨ savitåra≈ sujihva≈ pµurƒagabhastim-
∂¸ate supåƒim. Citra≈ vayo bæhadasme dadhåtu
ni
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
These celebrant voices adore and glorify Savita,
life giver and inspirer, bright and benedictive of light
and flame, generous of hands full of blessings. May the
Ag
Mandala 7/Sukta 46
Rudra Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ß◊Ê L§ºýÊÿfi |'SÕ⁄UœfiãflŸð Áª⁄Ufi— Á'ÿʬýð·fiflð ŒðflÊÿfi SflœÊflAðfi–
•·ÓÊßU„Êÿ ‚„fi◊ÊŸÊÿ flðœ‚ðfi ÁÃÇ◊ÊÿÈfiœÊÿ ÷⁄UÃÊ oÎÆáÊÊðÃÈfi
Ÿ—H§1H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
178 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
1. Imå rudråya sthiradhanvane gira¨ k¶ipre¶ave
devåya svadhåvne. A¶a¸håya sahamånåya
vedhase tigmåyudhåya bharatå ‹æƒotu na¨.
Offer these words of adoration and prayer to
Rudra, brilliant destroyer of evil and injustice, wielder
of the unshakable bow, shooting flying arrows of
lightning speed. He bears his own essential power and
er
sense of justice, irresistible is he, unconquerable, a
challenger with unfailing fortitude, all knowing and
equipped with blazing arms and armour. May the lord
listen to us and accept our call.
ve
‚ Á„ ÿÊÿðfiáÊ ÿÊêÿfiSÿ ¡ã◊fiŸ— ‚Ê◊ýÓÊÖÿðŸ ÁŒ√ÿSÿ øðÃfiÁÖ
•flóÊflfiãÃËL§¬fi ŸÊð ŒÈ⁄U‡fi ø⁄UÊøŸ◊ËflÊð Lfi§ºý ¡Ê‚Èfi ŸÊð ÷flH§2H
2. Sa hi k¶ayeƒa k¶amyasya janmana¨ såmråjyena
divyasya cetati. Avannavant∂rupa no dura‹carå-
ni
ínam∂vo rudra jåsu no bhava.
He is known by his own divine refulgence and,
by the same exceptional brilliance and by close
Ag
er
strike not upon our children and grand children, refresh,
nourish and strengthen them to full maturity.
◊Ê Ÿôfi flœË L§ºý ◊Ê ¬⁄UÓÊ ŒÊ ◊Ê Ãðfi ÷Í◊ ¬ýÁ‚fiÃÊæ „ËÁ'›UÃSÿfi–
•Ê Ÿôfi ÷¡ ’Á„üÁ·fi ¡Ëfl‡Ê¢‚ð ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
ve Ÿ—H§4H
4. Må no vadh∂ rudra må parå då må te bhµuma
prasitau h∂¸itasya. Å no bhaja barhi¶i j∂va‹a≈se
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
ni
O lord of justice, punishment and good health,
strike us not, forsake us not to alienation. Let us not fall
into the snares of your anger. Be with us on the vedi
over earth and spaces for the joyous celebration of life.
Ag
er
ÿ|'S◊ÁóÊãºýÊð fl‚ÈfiÁ÷◊ÊüŒÿÓÊÃð Ã◊fi‡ÿÊ◊ ŒðflÿãÃôfi flÊð
•lH§2H
2. Tamµurmim-åpo madhumattama≈ voípå≈ napåd-
ve
avatvå‹uhemå. Yasminn-indro vasubhirmådayåte
tama‹yåma devayanto vo adya.
That sweetest of honey thrill of joyous ecstasy
of existence in which Indra rejoices with the wealth,
honours and excellences of life may, we pray, the holy
ni
fire, infallible extension of cosmic waters, protect and
promote. That same thrill and ecstasy, we pray, may we
too in our pursuit of divine joy attain here and now.
‡ÊìfiÁflòÊÊ— SflœÿÊ ◊ŒfiãÃËŒðüflËŒðüflÊŸÊ◊Á¬fi ÿ|'ãà ¬ÊÕfi—–
Ag
er
no yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
The vapours and waters which the sun expands
with its rays in space, the showers of rain for which
Indra, cosmic electricity, breaks the clouds of vapour
ve
to fall and flow, and the currents of water which dig out
the river beds on earth, may all those oceans, seas and
rivers bear and bring us treasurefuls of choice food,
energy and wealth to sustain and support us. O cosmic
waters, sun and showers, rivers and seas, protect and
ni
promote us with the best of good fortune for well being
for all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 48
Ag
er
flÎÆòÊ◊÷H§2H
2. §Rbhur-æbhubhir-abhi va¨ syåma vibhvo vibhu-
bhi¨ ‹avaså ‹avå≈si. Våjo asmå~n avatu våjasåtå-
vindreƒa yujå taru¶ema vætram.
ve
Let us be scientists with the great scientists, let
us be experts with the experts and command powers
and forces with the power and knowledge of the
scientists and technologists. May the warriors of power
and speed protect you and us in the battles of life’s
ni
freedom and success in excellence. And let us join Indra,
lord of power and excellence and cross over evil,
darkness and want to light, freedom and prosperity.
Ãð Á'ø|h ¬ÍÆflËü⁄U®RÁ÷ ‚|ãÃfi ‡ÊÊ‚Ê Áfl‡fl°Êfi •ÿü ©fiU¬⁄UÃÓÊÁÃ
Ag
er
sajo¶å¨. Samasme i¶a≈ vasavo dad∂ran yµuya≈
påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
O divine brilliant Rbhus, wondrous scientists,
artists and craftsmen of the world, creators of wealth
ve
and providers of settlement at peace, create the best of
comfort and prosperity for us. Loving and cooperative
all, be for our safety, security and progress. Eminent
masters of knowledge and expertise, provide the best
of food, energy and sustenance for us. O Rbhus, O Vasus,
ni
pray always protect and promote us with all the good
fortune for life’s well being all round, all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 49
Ag
er
Sflfi®ÿ¢¡Ê—– ‚◊ÈƺýÊÕÊü ÿÊ— ‡ÊÈøfiÿ— ¬Êfl∑§ÊSÃÊ •Ê¬ôfi ŒðflËÁ⁄U„
◊Ê◊fiflãÃÈH§2H
2. Yå åpo divyå uta vå sravanti khanitrimå uta vå
yå¨ svaya≈jå¨. Samudrårthå yå¨ ‹ucaya¨
ve
påvakåstå åpo dev∂riha måmavantu.
May those divine streams of water and cosmic
energy which flow in channels made by man and those
which flow their own way and rush to join the sea, all
of which are pure and sacred, purifying and sanctifying,
ni
may all those streams protect and promote me onward
here in the world of dynamic activity.
ÿÊ‚Ê¢ ⁄UÊ¡Ê flLfi§áÊÊð ÿÊÁà ◊äÿðfi ‚àÿÊŸÎÆÃð •fifl¬‡ÿÜ¡-
Ag
er
4. Yåsu råjå varuƒo yåsu somo vi‹ve devå yåsµurja≈
madanti. Vai‹vånaro yåsvagni¨ pravi¶¢astå åpo
dev∂riha måmavantu.
Those streams of water and cosmic energy in
ve
which Varuna, self-refulgent ruler, pervades, in which
Soma, peace and life’s vitality and joy, resides, in which
all divinities of nature and brilliancies of humanity find
their breath of life and rejoice, in which Vaishvanara,
vital heat of earth life, resides and inspires her children,
ni
may those divine streams of the waters of existence
inspire, protect and promote me here in this world.
Mandala 7/Sukta 50
Ag
er
• Á ªA C ®ë¿®Êð ø ó ʬfi ’ÊœÃÊÁ◊ à Êð ◊Ê ◊Ê¢ ¬lð fi Ÿ ⁄U¬fi ‚ Ê
ÁflŒû‚Lfi§—H§2H
2. Yad vijåman paru¶i vandana≈ bhuvad-a¶¢h∂v-
ve
antau pari kulphau ca dehat. Agni¶¢acchocann-
apa bådhatåmito må må≈ padyena rapaså vidat
tsaru¨.
Let Agni, heat treatment and fire element, burn
away and keep off all tumours or rheumatic disease
ni
corresponding to the joints and bone density, pain which
swells and burns ankles and knees and reaches up to
the hips and stomach. Let no surreptitious disease
beginning with the feet and creeping up by infection
Ag
touch me.
ÿë¿fi®À◊∂UÊæ ÷flfiÁà ÿóʌ˷ÈÆ ÿŒÊð·fiœËèÿ— ¬Á⁄U ¡Êÿfi®Ãð
Áfl·◊÷– Áfl‡flðfi ŒðflÊ ÁŸÁ⁄UÃSÃà‚ÈfiflãÃÈÆ ◊Ê ◊Ê¢ ¬lðfiŸ ⁄U¬fi‚Ê
ÁflŒû‚Lfi§—H§3H
3. Yacchalmalau bhavati yannado¶u yadi¶adh∂-
bhya¨ pari jåyate vi¶am. Vi‹ve devå niritastat
suvantu må må≈ padyena rapaså vidat tsaru¨.
Whatever poison there be in the cotton plant or
silktree or in the streams of water or what is produced
by herbs and trees, let the scholars of science and
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 51 187
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
medicine of the world isolate and eliminate from there
as antibiotic. Let no surreptitious ailment from external
or internal causes come and afflict me.
ÿÊ— ¬ýflÃôfi ÁŸflÃfi ©UmÃfi ©UŒãflÃËfi⁄UŸÈ®Œ∑§Ê‡ø ÿÊ—– ÃÊ
•S◊èÿ¢ ¬ÿfi‚Ê Á¬ãflfi◊ÊŸÊ— Á'‡ÊflÊ ŒðflË⁄UfiÁ‡Ê¬ŒÊ ÷fiflãÃÈÆ
‚flüÓÊ Ÿlôfi •Á‡ÊÁ◊ŒÊ ÷fiflãÃÈH§4H
er
4. Yå¨ pravato nivata udvata udanvat∂r-anudakå‹ca
yå¨. Tå asmabhya≈ payaså pinvamånå¨ ‹ivå
dev∂r-a‹ipadå bhavantu sarvå nadyo a‹imidå
bhavantu.
ve All streams of water, wind and energy, rushing,
flowing, rising, on mountains, slopes and valleys or
plains with abundant or lean content, may be for us full
of nourishment, health giving, blissful and sparkling
generous. May they ward off all disease, may they never
ni
be destructive.
Mandala 7/Sukta 51
Adityah Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
Ag
er
2. Ådityåso aditir-mådayantå≈ mitro aryamå
varuƒo raji¶¢hå¨. Asmåka≈ santu bhuvanasya
gopå¨ pibantu somam-avase no adya.
We pray, may the Adityas, brilliant sages and
ve
the seasonal phases of the sun, Aditi, mother nature and
the ethics and policy of universal values, Mitra, the sun
and the friendly ruler, Aryama, leader and pioneer,
Varuna, chief of law and justice, all straight powers of
rectitude, rejoice, be protectors of our social system and
ni
give us a life of joy. May they too join us today and
share the taste of life’s ecstasy and excellence for further
progress.
Ag
er
•ÊÁŒàÿÊ‚ô •ÁŒfiÃÿ— SÿÊ◊ ¬ÍŒðü®fiflòÊÊ flfi‚flÊð ◊àÿüòÊÊ– ‚Ÿðfi◊
Á◊òÊÊflL§áÊÊ ‚ŸfiãÃÊð ÷flðfi◊ lÊflʬÎÁÕflË ÷flfiã×H§1H
1. Ådityåso aditaya¨ syåma pµurdevatrå vasavo mar-
tyatrå. Sanema mitråvaruƒå sananto bhavema
ve dyåvåpæthiv∂ bhavanta¨.
O Adityas, dynamic unassailable lights of the
world, may we too be brilliant and unassailable. O Vasus,
shelter homes of life, let us be servants of divinity and
servants of humanity, shelter and comfort for all, holy
ni
as the city. O Mitra and Varuna, sun and ocean, joining
and serving you, let us acquire depth and brilliance. O
earth and heaven, trying to be like you, let us be generous
Ag
er
savituriyånå¨. Pitå ca tanno mahån yajatro
vi‹ve devå¨ samanaso ju¶anta.
Men of initiative, swift in thought and action,
zealous as life energy, study, meditate on and attain the
ve
jewel gifts of Savita, refulgent and generous lord creator
and inspirer. That adorable lord creator, our father and
sustainer, and all brilliant sages and scholars of the world
working together with one united mind may, we pray,
give us that bliss of divine gifts and grandeur.
ni
Mandala 7/Sukta 53
Dyava-prthivyau Devate, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
¬ý lÊflÓÊ ÿôÊæ— ¬ÎfiÁ'ÕflË Ÿ◊ôfiÁ÷— ‚’Êœfi ßü›Uð ’ή„ÃË ÿ¡fi®òÊð–
Ag
er
dhva≈ sadane ætasya. Å no dyåvåpæthiv∂ daivyena
janena yåta≈ mahi vå≈ varµutham.
O noble men and women of the world, in the
house of the yajnic study of the laws of nature and
ve
advancement of light and waters, flow, adore the ancient
fatherly sun and motherly earth with the latest words of
research and knowledge, and let the highest light of
heaven and the great abundance of the earth come to
your homes with the holiest and most brilliant people.
ni
©UÃÊð Á„ flÊ¢ ⁄U%œðÿÓÊÁŸ ‚|ãÃfi ¬ÈÆM§ÁáÓÊ lÊflʬÎÁÕflË ‚Èƌʂðfi–
•S◊ð œfiûÊ¢ ÿŒ‚ŒS∑Îfi§œÊðÿÈ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§3H
Ag
er
bhavå na¨. Yat tvemahe prati tanno ju¶asva
‹a≈ no bhava dvipade ‹a≈ catu¶pade.
O Vastupati, master architect and guardian of
the home, know us for certain and approve what we
ve
want, be for us the provider of a happy and comfortable
home free from pollution and disease. Be pleased to
give us the facilities we ask you to provide, and let there
be peace and well being for humans and for animals.
ni
flÊSÃôfic¬Ãð ¬ýÃ⁄UfiáÊÊð Ÿ ∞Áœ ªÿS»§ÊŸÊð ªÊðÁ'÷⁄U‡flðfiÁ÷Á⁄UãŒÊð–
•¡⁄UÓÊ‚SÃð ‚Åÿð SÿÓÊ◊ Á¬Ãðflfi ¬ÈÆòÊÊã¬ýÁÃfi ŸÊð ¡È·SflH§2H
2. Våsto¶pate prataraƒo na edhi gayasphåno
gobhir-a‹vebhir-indo. Ajaråsaste sakhye syåma
Ag
er
you and the nation’s assembly. Pray protect and promote
us in the preservation, acquisition and advancement of
our wealth and excellence in the best manner. O
guardians and protectors of the human nation, all time
ve
protect and promote us with the best of happiness and
all round well being.
Mandala 7/Sukta 55
Vastoshpati and Indra Devate,
ni
Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•◊Ëfl„Ê flÓÊSÃÊðc¬Ãð Áfl‡flÓÊ M§¬ÊáÿÓÊÁfl‡ÊŸ÷–
‚πÓÊ ‚ÈƇÊðflfi ∞Áœ Ÿ—H§1H
Ag
er
of defence and offence, devouring missiles target
oriented in readiness in defence labs beaming like a trail
of light in the sky, and thus you may rest in peace and
security in the state of readiness.
ve
SÃ🢠⁄UÓÊÿ ‚Ê⁄U◊ðÿ ÃS∑fi§⁄U¢ flÊ ¬ÈŸ—‚⁄U– SÃÊðÃÏÁŸãºfiýSÿ ⁄UÊÿÁ‚
Á∑§◊S◊ÊãŒÈfië¿È®ŸÊÿ‚ð ÁŸ ·È Sflfi¬H§3H
3. Stena≈ råya sårameya taskara≈ vå puna¨ sara.
Stot¿n-indrasya råyasi kimasmån ducchunåyase
ni
ni ¶u svapa.
Lord of wealth and glory, lover of values and
essence of things in life, keep on pursuing the thief and
the smuggler and bring them to book. And don’t you
Ag
er
‚SÃÈfi ◊ÊÃÊ ‚SÃÈfi Á¬ÃÊ ‚SÃÈÆ ‡flÊ ‚SÃÈfi Áfl‡¬ÁÃfi—–
‚‚ãÃÈÆ ‚flðü®fi ôÊÊÃÿ— ‚Sàflÿ◊Á÷ÃÊð ¡Ÿfi—H§5H
5. Sastu måtå sastu pitå sastu ‹vå sastu vi‹pati¨.
Sasantu sarve j¤åtaya¨ sastvayam-abhito jana¨.
ve In the ideal state of order, let the mother sleep
in peace, let the father rest at peace, let the watch guard
be sure of peace and security, let the head of the
community rest at peace. And let this nation of humanity
ni
be at peace all round all ways.
ÿ •ÊSÃð ÿ‡ø ø⁄UfiÁà ÿ‡ø ¬‡ÿfiÁà ŸÊð ¡Ÿfi—–
Ãð·Ê¢ ‚¢ „fiã◊Êð •ÿÊÊÁ'áÊ ÿÕðŒ¢ „êÿZ ÃÕÓÊH§6H
Ag
er
peace and comfort of the people.
¬ýÊð®Dð®‡ÊÿÊ flfisð‡ÊÿÊ ŸÊ⁄UËÿÊüSÃfiÀ¬‡ÊËflfi⁄UË—–
|SòÊÿÊð ÿÊ— ¬ÈáÿfiªãœÊSÃÊ— ‚flüÓÊ— SflʬÿÊ◊Á‚H§8H
8.
ve
Pro¶¢he‹ayå vahye‹ayå når∂ryåstalpa‹∂var∂¨.
Striyo yå¨ puƒyagandhåstå¨ sarvå¨ svåpayåmasi.
The women who sleep in large homes and open
court yards, who sleep while on the move in travel, who
sleep in comfortable beds and those who are fragrantly
ni
dressed with perfumes, for all these we provide for peace
and safety to sleep in security.
Mandala 7/Sukta 56
Ag
er
3. Abhi svapµ u bhirmitho vapanta våtasvanasa¨
‹yenå aspædhran.
Roaring like winds, flying like eagles, together
they rival each other and generate energy and vitality
ve
of life by their essential purity of character and action.
∞ÃÊÁŸ œË⁄Uôfi ÁŸáÿÊ Áøfi∑ð§Ã ¬Î|'‡ŸÿüŒÍœôfi ◊„Ë ¡÷Ê⁄UfiH§4H
4. Etåni dh∂ro niƒyå ciketa pæ‹nir-yadµudho mah∂
jabhåra.
ni
The wise and resolute scholar knows these
mysterious forces, he who knows how the sun and the
starry sky hold the earth, and the earth, like the cow,
holds the milky food for life.
Ag
‚Ê Áfl≈÷ ‚Èfl
Æ Ë⁄UÊÓ ◊L§|jfi⁄USÃÈ ‚ŸÊà‚„fiãÃË ¬ÈcÿfiãÃË ŸÎêÆ áÊ◊÷H§5H
5. Så vi¢ suv∂rå marudbhirastu sanåt sahant∂ pu¶ya-
nt∂ næmƒam.
That nation commands the brave which
maintains its stout and vibrant people by its constant
values and policy of action, which observes hard
discipline patiently to challenge the enemies, and which
strengthens and sustains its manliness of character.
ÿÊ◊¢ ÿðD®ÓÊ— ‡ÊÈÆ÷Ê ‡ÊÊðÁ÷fiD®Ê— Á'üÊÿÊ ‚¢Á◊fi‡∂UÊ •Êð¡ôfi-
Á÷L§ªýÊ—H§6H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
198 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
6. Yåma≈ ye¶¢hå¨ ‹ubhå ‹obhi¶¢hå¨ ‹riyå sa≈mi‹lå
ojobhirugrå¨.
The Maruts, warriors of the nation, are unfailing
marksmen shooting to the target straight, most decent
of manners and courtesy, graceful with culture and
chivalry, and blazing with heroic splendour.
er
©Uª
¢ý fl •Êð¡—fi |'SÕ⁄UÊ ‡ÊflÊS¢ ÿœÓÊ ◊L§|jfiªá
ü ÊSÃÈÁflfic◊ÊŸ÷H§7H
7. Ugra≈ va oja¨ sthirå ‹avå≈syadhå marudbhir-
gaƒastuvi¶mån.
Your vigour is bright and passionate, your
ve
courage and valour is constant and inviolable, and your
republic is strong and invulnerable by virtue of the
vibrant warriors.
‡ÊÈÆ÷ýÊð fl— ‡ÊÈc◊— ∑ýȧä◊Ë ◊ŸÊ¢Á‚ œÈÁŸ◊ÈüÁŸfiÁ⁄Ufl
ni
‡Êœü®fiSÿ œÎÆcáÊÊð—H§8H
8. ›ubhro va¨ ‹u¶ma¨ krudhm∂ manå≈si dhunir-
muniriva ‹ardhasya dh涃o¨.
Ag
er
O Maruts, bright and instant warriors, fast
workers, noble leaders and eminent scholars of the
nation of humanity, dear and lovable is your name and
title which I admire and invoke, the name which is
elevating and deeply satisfying, keen and dedicated as
ve
you are to the targets of action.
SflÊÿÈƜʂfi ß|c◊áÓÊ— ‚ÈÁŸc∑§Ê ©Uà Sflÿ¢ Ããfl1>— ‡ÊÈê÷fi-
◊ÊŸÊ—H§11H
11. Svåyudhåsa i¶miƒa¨ suni¶kå uta svaya≈ tanva¨
ni
‹umbhamånå¨.
Wielders of wondrous weapons, anxious
creators of food and energy, noble and meticulous in
Ag
er
•¢‚ðcflÊ ◊fiL§Ã— πÊŒÿôfi flÊð flÿÓÊ—‚È L§Ä◊Ê ©fiU¬Á‡ÊÁüÊÿÊáÊÊ—–
Áfl ÁfllÈÃÊð Ÿ flÎÆÁC®÷Ëfi L§øÊŸÊ •ŸÈfi SflœÊ◊ÊÿÈfi®œæÿüë¿fi®-
◊ÊŸÊ—H§13H
13.
ve
A≈se¶vå maruta¨ khådayo vo vak¶a¨su rukmå
upa‹i‹riyåƒå¨. Vi vidyuto na v涢ibh∂ rucånå anu
svadhåm-åyudhair-yacchamånå¨.
O Maruts, warriors vibrant as winds, on your
shoulders you wear deadly weapons which, bright and
ni
blazing, decorate your chest. Thus wielding and whirling
your weapons in keeping with your innate strength and
chivalry, in your yajnic endeavours of development and
progress, you shine like flashes of lightning with
Ag
showers of rain.
¬ý ’ÈÆäãÿÓÊ fl ßü⁄U®Ãð ◊„Ê¢Á‚ ¬ý ŸÊ◊ÓÊÁŸ ¬ýÿÖÿfl|SÃ⁄Uäfl◊÷–
‚®„|dÿ¢ Œêÿ¢ ÷ʪ◊ðâ ªÎfi„◊ðœËÿ¢ ◊L§ÃÊð ¡È·äfl◊÷H§14H
14. Pra budhnyå va ∂rate mahå≈si pra nåmåni
prayajyavas-tiradhvam. Sahasriya≈ damya≈
bhågameta≈ gæhamedh∂ya≈ maruto ju¶a-dhvam.
Adorable Maruts, admirable advancers of the
bounds of progress, your fame and glory rises to clouds
over the vast skies. Go forward and win the battles. Play
this part of yours with love and faith worthy of the home
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 56 201
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
like a fragrant yajna of thousand possibilities.
er
O Maruts, vibrant workers and vibrant yajakas,
if thus you know and remember the holy yajnic
programmes of positive value enacted by dynamic and
progressive people, then create and give us abundant
ve
wealth of highly productive and progressive order at
the earliest lest others and uncreative forces take over
and sabotage the plans and programmes.
er
death be far from you and from us. O givers of peace
and settlement in joy and prosperity turn to us with
happiness and well-being.
•Ê flÊð „ÊðÃÓÊ ¡Êð„flËÁà ‚ûÊ— ‚òÊÊøË¥®fi ⁄UÊÁâ ◊fiL§ÃÊð ªÎáÊÊŸ—–
ve
ÿ ßüflfiÃÊð flηáÊÊð •|SÃfi ªÊð¬Ê— ‚Êð •mfiÿÊflË „flÃð fl
©UÄÕæ—H§18H
18. Å vo hotå johav∂ti satta¨ satråc∂≈ råti≈ maruto
gæƒåna¨. Ya ∂vato væ¶aƒo asti gopå¨ so advayåv∂
ni
havate va ukthai¨.
The yajaka settled on the vedi invokes you, O
Maruts, praising and praying for your blissful generosity
which is the harbinger of truth and life of real value. He
Ag
er
•¬fi ’Êœäfl¢ flηáÊSÃ◊Ê¢Á‚ œûÊ Áfl‡fl¢ ßfiÿ¢ ÃÊð∑§-
◊S◊ðH§20H
20. Ime radhra≈ cinmaruto junanti bhæmi≈ cid yathå
vasavo ju¶anta. Apa bådhadhva≈ væ¶aƒasta-
ve må≈si dhatta vi‹va≈ tanaya≈ tokamasme.
These vibrant Maruts, leading lights of wealth
and settlement, inspire the settled prosperous as they
encourage the migrant seeker and explorer on the move
since they command the sources of wealth and
ni
production. O generous powers, shut off all forms of
darkness and sloth, bear and bring us dynamic children
and grand children ranging over the vast world of
possibilities and achievement.
Ag
er
yahv∂¶vo¶adh∂¶u vik¶u. Adha små no maruto
rudriyåsas-tråtåro bhµuta pætanåsvarya¨.
If people with rage and passions join together
and strike and kill, then O Maruts, brave heroes of the
ve
line of Rudra, saviour with drugs and medicaments and
with justice and punishment, you be our saviours and
defenders and defend the ruler and master of the land
in the strifes and contests of life extending to the people
and great herbs and forests.
ni
÷ÍÁ⁄Ufi ø∑ý§ ◊L§Ã— Á¬òÿÓÊáÿÈÆÄÕÊÁŸ ÿÊ flfi— ‡ÊSÿãÃðfi ¬ÈÆ⁄UÊ
ÁøfiÃ÷– ◊L§|jfiL§ªý— ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ‚ÈÆ ‚Êß„ÓÊ ◊L§|'jÁ⁄Uà‚ÁŸfiÃÊ flÊ¡-
◊flüÓÊH§23H
Ag
er
O Maruts, let our young hero be strong and
powerful who, vibrant as energy itself, may defend and
sustain the people, and by virtue of whom we may cross
the seas of life for the achievement of success on earth
ve
and live free in our own home as friends with you.
ÃóÊ ßãºýÊð flLfi§áÊÊð Á◊òÊÊð •ÁªA⁄Uʬ •Êð·fiœËflü®ÁŸŸôfi ¡È·ãÖ
‡Ê◊ü®fiãàSÿÊ◊ ◊L§ÃÓÊ◊ÈƬSÕðfi ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§25H
ni
25. Tanna indro varuƒo mitro agniråpa o¶adh∂r-
vanino ju¶anta. ›armantsyåma marutåmupasthe
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
May that success, freedom and happiness, Indra,
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
206 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 7/Sukta 57
Maruts Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
er
‹avaså madanti. Ye rejayanti rodas∂ cidurv∂
pinvantyutsa≈ yadayåsurugrå¨.
O Maruts, cosmic winds of vitality, admirable
is your name and action worthy of the life force and
ve
humanity which worshipful yajakas invoke and
celebrate with strength and enthusiasm in yajnic
programmes. When the raging winds blow they shake
the heaven and earth, swell the cloud and shower the
earth with life giving waters.
ni
ÁŸøðÃÊ⁄UÊð Á„ ◊L§Ãôfi ªÎÆáÊãâ ¬ýáÊðÃÊ⁄UÊð ÿ¡fi◊ÊŸSÿ ◊ã◊fi–
•S◊Ê∑fi§◊l ÁflŒÕð· fi È ’Á„ü⁄UÊ flËÃÿðfi ‚ŒÃ Á¬Á¬ýÿÊáÊÊ—H§2H
2. Nicetåro hi maruto gæƒanta≈ praƒetåro yaja-
Ag
er
comeliness equal with the beauty and grandeur of nature
to enhance their innate grace.
´§œÄ‚Ê flôfi ◊L§ÃÊð ÁŒlÈŒfiSÃÈÆ ÿm •Êªfi— ¬ÈL§·ÃÊ ∑§⁄UÓÊ◊–
ve ◊Ê flSÃSÿÊ◊Á¬fi ÷Í◊Ê ÿ¡òÊÊ •S◊ð flôfi •SÃÈ ‚È®◊ÁÇø-
ÁŸfiD®ÊH§4H
4. §Rdhak så vo maruto didyudastu yad va åga¨
puru¶atå karåma. Må vastasyåmapi bhµumå yaja-
trå asme vo astu sumati‹-cani¶¢hå.
ni
O Maruts, best of the human world powers, may
that beauty and brilliance of your policy and
performance be ever distinguished and true. Even
though out of our human frailty we may transgress your
Ag
er
of action to perfection.
©Uà SÃÈÆÃÊ‚ôfi ◊L§Ãôfi √ÿãÃÈÆ Áfl‡flðfiÁ'÷ŸÊü◊fiÁ'÷Ÿü⁄Uôfi „flË¥Á·fi–
ŒŒÓÊà ŸÊð •◊ÎÃfiSÿ ¬ý¡Êÿæfi Á¡ªÎÆà ⁄UÊÿ— ‚ÍÆŸÎÃÓÊ ◊ÉÊÊÁŸfiH§6H
6. Uta stutåso maruto vyantu vi‹vebhir-nåmabhir-
ve
naro hav∂≈¶i. Dadåta no amætasya prajåyai jigæta
råya¨ sµunætå maghåni.
O Maruts, leaders and pioneers of humanity,
sung and celebrated with all words of praise and
ni
appreciation, receive the best of honours and
presentations of the social order. Give us wealths of the
immortal order for the people and create the values and
prosperity of the highest order of truth and Dharma.
Ag
er
Mandala 7/Sukta 58
Maruts Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
¬ý ‚ÓÊ∑§◊Èÿôfi •øüÃÊ ªáÊÊÿ ÿÊð Œæ√ÿfiSÿ œÊêŸSÃÈÁflfic◊ÊŸ÷–
ve ©Uà ÿÊôfiŒ|'ãà ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ◊Á„àflÊ ŸÿÓÊãÃð ŸÊ∑¢§ ÁŸ´üÓ§Ãð⁄U-
fl¢‡ÊÊÃ÷H§1H
1. Pra såkamuk¶e arcatå gaƒåya yo daivyasya
dhåmnas-tuvi¶mån. Uta k¶odanti rodas∂ mahitvå
nak¶nte nåka≈ niræterava≈‹åt.
ni
Honour the group of vibrant forces and leading
heroes which arises mighty from the very light of
heaven, creatively works together for progress, and
Ag
er
’ÎÆ„mÿôfi ◊ÉÊflfijKÊ𠌜Êà ¡È¡ôfi·ÁóÊã◊L§Ãfi— ‚Èc≈ÈUÆÁâ Ÿfi—–
ªÃÊð ŸÊäflÊ Áfl ÁÃfi⁄UÊÁà ¡ãÃÈ¢ ¬ý áÓÊ— S¬Ê„ÊüÁ÷fiM§ÁÃÁ÷fi-
|SÃ⁄UðÃH§3H
3.
ve
Bæhad vayo maghavadbhyo dadhåta jujo¶anni-
nmaruta¨ su¶¢uti≈ na¨. Gato nådhvå vi tiråti
jantu≈ pra ƒa¨ spårhåbhir-µutibhis-tireta.
O Maruts, leading lights of life, accept our
homage and praise and bring us long life and vast
ni
possibilities of achievement for the noble people. The
path you follow and show hurts no one living, help us
to go forward in life with the ways of protection, and
advancement worthy of the noble ones’ love and desire.
Ag
ÿÈcÆ ◊ÊðÃÊð Áfl¬ýôfi ◊L§Ã— ‡ÊÃSflË ÿÈcÆ ◊ÊðÃÊð •flÊü ‚„È®fi Á⁄U— ‚®„dË–
ÿÈcÆ ◊Êð×fi ‚◊Êý ›Uà ÆÈ „fi|ãà flÎòÆ Ê¢ ¬ý Ãmôfi •SÃÈ œÍÃÿÊð Œðc áÊ◊÷H§4H
4. Yu¶moto vipro maruta¨ ‹atasv∂ yu¶moto arvå
sahuri¨ sahasr∂. Yu¶mota¨ samrå¸uta hanti
vætra≈ pra tad vo astu dhµutayo de¶ƒam.
O Maruts, vibrant powers of nature and
humanity for action, the sage and scholar under your
patronage rises to a hundred achievements. The dynamic
leader and pioneer protected by you wins a thousand
races, victories with patience and fortitude. The noble
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 58 211
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ruler under your aegis destroys enemies and dispels
forces of darkness and ignorance. O mighty movers and
shakers, may that gift of yours, of that protection and
advancement be ours.
ÃÊ° •Ê L§ºýSÿfi ◊Ëß„È·ôfi ÁflflÊ‚ð ∑ÈƧÁflóÊ¢‚fiãÃð ◊L§Ã— ¬ÈŸfiŸü—–
ÿà‚SflÃüÓÊ Á¡„ËÁ'›U⁄Uð ÿŒÊÁfl⁄Ufl ÃŒðŸfi ßü◊„ð ÃÈÆ⁄UÊáÊÓÊ◊÷H§5H
er
5. Tå~n å rudrasya m∂¸hu¶o vivåse kuvinna≈sante
maruta¨ punarna¨. Yat sasvartå jih∂¸ire yadåvi-
rava tadena ∂mahe turåƒåm.
I honour and adore those Maruts, offsprings of
ve
Rudra, lord of the showers of success, power and justice,
who come and inspire us again and again in many ways.
And if for reasons of discourtesy, overt or covert, they
feel angry we shall expiate for that displeasure of the
dynamic powers of instant punishment for correction.
ni
¬ý ‚Ê flÓÊÁø ‚Èc≈ÈUÆÁÃ◊üÉÊÊðŸÓÊÁ◊Œ¢ ‚ÍÆQ§¢ ◊L§Ãôfi ¡È·ãÖ
•Ê⁄UÊ|'ìÊŒ÷ mð·ôfi flηáÊÊð ÿÈÿÊðà ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§6H
Ag
er
yacchata.
O divine Maruts, vibrant, brilliant and generous
leading lights, givers of enlightenment, whosoever you
protect, defend and save and whosoever you lead at
ve
every step in every way by word and deed, for him, you
all and, O Agni, sage and scholar giver of light, Varuna,
man of judgement and discrimination, Mitra,
enlightened friend, and Aryaman, man of justice and
rectitude on the paths of life, you give a happy home,
ni
firm settlement and peace of mind.
ÿÈÆc◊Ê∑¢Ó§ ŒðflÊ •fl‚Ê„fiÁŸ Á¬ýÿ ßü®fi¡ÊŸSÃfi⁄UÁà Ám·fi—–
¬ý ‚ ÿÊÿ¢ ÁÃ⁄UÃð Áfl ◊„ËÁ⁄U·Êð ÿÊð flÊð fl⁄UÓÊÿ ŒÊ‡ÓÊÁÃH§2H
Ag
er
O Maruts, vibrant givers of light and energy,
leading lights of humanity, the celebrated sage best
settled and giver of settlement mentally and spiritually
does not ignore or neglect even the last of you but
ve
honours you all. O lovers and benefactors of the nation,
come today now itself, join and enjoy the delicious taste
of our achievement in your honour in the structure and
order of a great society.
ŸÁ„ flfi ™§Á× ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ‚ÈÆ ◊œü®fiÁà ÿS◊Ê •⁄UÓÊäfl¢ Ÿ⁄U—–
ni
•Á÷ fl •Êflfià‚Èü◊ÁßüflËfiÿ‚Ë ÃÍÿ¢ ÿÊà Á¬¬Ë·fl—H§4H
4. Nahi va µuti¨ pætanåsu mardhati yasmå arådhva≈
nara¨. Abhi va åvart-sumatir-nav∂yas∂ tµuya≈
Ag
yåta pip∂¶ava¨.
Never does your protection and patronage in the
battles of life forsake the man whom you, O leading
lights of humanity, favour, mature and protect. Let the
latest and most developed vision and noble policy of
yours be on the move constantly while, O leaders,
thirsting for defence, protection and progress, you hasten
to wherever the nation calls upon you.
•Êð ·È ÉÊÎfi|cfl⁄UÊœ‚Êð ÿÊßÊãœÊ¢Á‚ ¬ËÃÿðfi– ß◊Ê flôfi „√ÿÊ
◊fiL§ÃÊð ⁄U®R⁄Uð Á„ ∑¢§ ◊Êð cfl1>ãÿòÓÊ ªãßH§5H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
214 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
5. O ¶u ghæ¶virådhaso yåtanåndhå≈si p∂taye. Imå
vo havyå maruto rare hi ka≈ mo ¶vanyatra
gantana.
O Maruts, mighty and munificent accomplishers
of the means and materials of achievement in life, go
forward to enjoy the taste of success and prosperity of
society. I offer these gifts of homage and song of success
er
to you. Pray neglect us not, go not elsewhere.
•Ê øfi ŸÊð ’Á„ü— ‚ŒfiÃÊÁflÃÊ øfi Ÿ— S¬Ê„ÊüÁá
' Ê ŒÊÃfi®flð fl‚È–fi
•dðfiœãÃÊð ◊L§Ã— ‚Êðêÿð ◊œÊæ Sflʄ𮄠◊ÓÊŒÿÊäflæH§6H
6.
ve
Å ca no barhi¨ sadatåvitå ca na¨ spårhåƒi dåtave
vasu. Asredhanto maruta¨ somye madhau
svåheha mådayådhvai.
O Maruts, leading lights of the nation, come and
sit on the holy seats of our house to protect us and,
ni
without hurting and destroying anything, to give us the
wealth and honours we love and desire. Come and enjoy
the honey sweets of the most soothing soma of life
offered with sincerest word and deed.
Ag
er
jighå≈sati. Druha¨ på‹ån prati sa muc∂¶¢a
tapi¶¢hena hanmanå hantanå tam.
O Maruts, leading lights and givers of wealth,
honour and peaceful settlement, whoever is evil at heart
ve
toward us and seeks to damage our dignity and identity,
let him be forced to withdraw his snares of hate and
enmity back to himself and strike him with an unfailing
weapon of punishment which scorches his enmity to
smoke and naught.
ni
‚ÊãÃfi¬ŸÊ ߌ¢ „Áfl◊üLfi§ÃSÃîÊÈfi¡Èc≈UŸ–
ÿÈÆc◊Ê∑§ÊðÃË Á⁄Ufi‡ÊÊŒ‚—H§9H
Ag
er
ß„ð„fi fl— SflÃfl‚— ∑§flfiÿ— ‚Íÿü®fiàflø—–
ÿôÊ¢ ◊fiL§Ã •Ê flÎfiáÊðH§11H
11. Iheha va¨ svatavasa¨ kavaya¨ sµuryatvaca¨.
ve
Yaj¤a≈ maruta å væƒe.
O Maruts, commanders of innate strength and
power, creative visionaries of the highest order,
illustrious as the refulgent sun, come here right now, I
invoke you and choose you as the high priests of my
ni
yajna in the programme of social cohesion, creative
production and universal benediction.
òÿfiê’∑¢§ ÿ¡Ê◊„ð ‚Èƪ|㜢 ¬ÈÁCU®flœü®fiŸ◊÷–
Ag
er
flÿ¢ ŒðfiflòÊÊÁŒfi®Ãð SÿÊ◊ Ãflfi Á¬ýÿÊ‚ôfi •ÿü◊ãªÎÆáÊãÃfi—H§1H
1. Yadadya sµ u rya bravoínågå udyan mitråya
varuƒåya satyam. Vaya≈ devatrådite syåma
tava priyåso aryaman gæƒanta¨.
ve O sun, while you arise today, purify us and
proclaim to Mitra and Varuna, presiding powers of day
and night and upholders of earth, sky and heaven, that
we are free from sin. O Aditi, immortal mother earth
and Infinity, O Aryaman, lord of justice and the paths
ni
of rectitude, dedicated as we are to the divinities,
celebrating and glorifying them, hold us dear as
dedicated to you.
∞· Sÿ Á◊fiòÊÊflL§áÊÊ ŸÎÆøÿÊÓÊ ©U÷ð ©UŒðfiÁà ‚ÍÿÊðü®fi •Á÷ Ö◊Ÿ÷–
Ag
er
sa≈ yo yµutheva janimåni ca¶¢e.
The sun, like a charioteer harnessing his horses,
radiates seven rays of light which from the solar region
carry the energy of light and cosmic waters and bring
ve
about the nights as they withdraw. The sun, also, joining
and pervading various regions, the prana and udana
energies of life and the origins of causal entities,
proclaims them all as one multitudinous living system
of which it is the centre.
ni
©UmÊ¢ ¬ÎÆÿÊÊ‚Êð ◊œÈfi◊ãÃÊð •SÕÈÆ⁄UÊ ‚ÍÿÊðü®fi •L§„ë¿ÈÆ∑ý§◊áÊü®fi—–
ÿS◊ÓÊ •ÊÁŒàÿÊ •äflfiŸÊð ⁄UŒfi|ãà Á◊òÊÊð •fiÿü◊Ê flLfi§áÊ—
‚¡Êð·ÓÊ—H§4H
Ag
er
correctness, in all varieties of situations. And they
persist, and they augment the order of truth and right in
the house of divine law, children of mother Infinity as
they are, happy at peace, loving and kind, yet dauntless
ve
and unchallengeable.
and rectitude and universal truth and law are rare and
undaunted, and with their intelligence and expertise of
method, they awaken even the stupid and ignorant to
sensitivity and wisdom. Further, inspiring the man of
noble mind and holy action, they protect him from
crookedness and sin and lead him on by the path of
truth, goodness and beauty to higher attainment.
er
path. Even in the depth of rivers in flood, there is ground
to stand on, a ford to cross. May Mitra, Varuna and
Aryama take us across the deep seas of existence by
our karma.
ve
ÿeÊð¬ÊflŒÁŒfiÁ× ‡Ê◊ü®fi ÷ºý¢ Á◊òÊÊð ÿë¿fi®|'ãà flLfi§áÊ— ‚Èƌʂðfi–
Ã|'S◊óÊÊ ÃÊð∑¢§ ßfiÿ¢ ŒœÓÊŸÊ ◊Ê ∑fi§◊ü Œðfl„ð›fiUŸ¢ ÃÈ⁄UÊ‚—H§8H
8. Yad gopåvadaditi¨ ‹arma bhadra≈ mitro
yacchanti varuƒa¨ sudåse. Tasminnå toka≈ tana-
ni
ya≈ dadhånå må karma devahe¸ana≈ turåsa¨.
When, like the lord ruler of the earth and
protector of her children, Aditi, Mitra and Varuna,
mother nature and her law, and divine powers of love,
Ag
er
and discrimination? May Aryama, divine guide and path
maker, keep him away along with the jealous and the
hostile, and may Mitra and Varuna, liberal givers, create
and award the generous yajaka with a happy home and
ve
vast freedom of spirit in an age and environment of bliss.
‚Sfl|'‡ø|h ‚◊ÎfiÁÃSàflðcÿðfi·Ê◊¬ËëÿðfiŸ ‚„fi‚Ê ‚„fiãÃð–
ÿÈÆc◊|'jÿÊ flÎfi·áÊÊð ⁄Uð¡fi◊ÊŸÊ ŒÿÓÊSÿ Áøã◊Á„ŸÊ ◊ÎÆ›UÃÓÊ
Ÿ—H§10H
ni
10. Sasva‹ciddhi samætis-tve¶ye¶åm-ap∂cyena sahaså
sahante. Yu¶mad bhiyå væ¶aƒo rejamånå dak¶a-
sya cinmahinå mæ¸atå na¨.
The nature, character and policy of these divine
Ag
er
passion and bless his action, and they create a vast house
of joy and prosperity for him and award him golden
wealth and irresistible vitality.
ßÿ¢ Œðfifl ¬ÈÆ⁄UÊðÁ„fiÁÃÿÈüÆflèÿÊ¢ ÿôÊð·Èfi Á◊òÊÊflL§áÊÊfl∑§ÊÁ⁄U–
ve
Áfl‡flÓÊÁŸ ŒÈƪÊü Á¬fi¬Îâ ÁÃ⁄UÊð Ÿôfi ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§12H
12. Iya≈ deva purohitiryuvabhyå≈ yaj¤e¶u mitråva-
ruƒåvakåri. Vi‹våni durgå pipæta≈ tiro no yµuya≈
ni
påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
O divine Mitra and Varuna, powers of love and
judgement of nature and humanity, this homage of
reverence is created and offered in your honour in the
Ag
er
world, and awakens and inspires all mortals’ love for
life and living.
¬ý flÊ¢ ‚ Á◊fiòÊÊflL§áÊÊflÎÆÃÊflÊ Áfl¬ýÊð ◊ã◊ÓÊÁŸ ŒËÉÊüüÊÈÁŒfiÿÁÃü–
ÿSÿ ’ýrÊÓÊÁáÊ ‚È∑ý§ÃÍÆ •flÓÊÕ •Ê ÿà∑ý§àflÊ Ÿ ‡Ê⁄UŒfi—
ve ¬ÎÆáÊæÕðfiH§2H
2. Pra vå≈ sa mitråvaruƒåvætåvå vipro manmåni
d∂rgha‹rud-iyarti. Yasya brahmåƒi sukratµ u
avåtha å yat kratvå na ‹arada¨ pæƒaithe.
ni
O Mitra and Varuna, divinities of nature and
humanity, your hymns of knowledge and power, that
vibrant sage and scholar, a veteran reader and long time
listener dedicated to truth and the laws of nature, studies,
Ag
er
‡Ê¢‚ÓÊ Á◊òÊSÿ flLfi§áÊSÿ œÊ◊ ‡ÊÈc◊Êð ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ’iœð ◊Á„àflÊ–
•ÿã◊Ê‚Ê •ÿfiÖflŸÊ◊flË⁄UÊ— ¬ý ÿôÊ◊fiã◊Ê flΡ Æ Ÿ¢ ÁÃ⁄UÊÃðH§4H
4. ›a≈så mitrasya varuƒasya dhåma ‹u¶mo rodas∂
ve
badbadhe mahitvå. Ayan måså ayajvan-åmav∂rå¨
pra yaj¤amanmå væjana≈ tiråte.
Study and meditate on the origin and abode of
Mitra and Varuna, pranic energies of nature and human
virtue of love and friendship, light and enlightenment,
ni
and justice and discrimination. By virtue of their great
universal power and force they hold and sustain the earth
and heaven together and yet apart. The time, months
and years of those who do not perform yajna, corporate
Ag
er
perceive and appreciate.
‚◊Èfi flÊ¢ ÿôÊ¢ ◊fi„ÿ¢ Ÿ◊ôfiÁ÷„ÈüÆflð flÊ¢ Á◊òÊÊflL§áÊÊ ‚’Êœfi—–
¬ý flÊ¢ ◊ã◊ÓÊãÿÎø Æ ‚ð ŸflÓÊÁŸ ∑뤮 ÃÊÁŸ ’ýrÊÓ ¡È¡· È ÁóÊ◊ÊÁŸfiH§6H
6. Samu vå≈ yaj¤a≈ mahaya≈ namobhirhuve vå≈
ve mitråvaruƒå sabådha¨. Pra vå≈ manmå-nyæcase
navåni kætåni brahma juju¶annimåni.
O Mitra and Varuna, I invoke and join your great
yajna of universal grandeur with homage especially
ni
when I am faced with challenges and limitations. Your
latest thoughts, visions and revelations are created,
structured and gifted to us for the advancement of
knowledge and wisdom in relation to the highest reality
Ag
of existence.
ßÿ¢ Œðfifl ¬ÈÆ⁄UÊðÁ„fi®ÁÃÿÈüÆflèÿÊ¢ ÿôÊð·Èfi Á◊òÊÊflL§áÊÊfl∑§ÊÁ⁄U–
Áfl‡flÓÊÁŸ ŒÈƪÊü Á¬fi¬Îâ ÁÃ⁄UÊð Ÿôfi ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§7H
7. Iya≈ deva purohitir-yuvabhyå≈ yaj¤e¶u mitrå-
varuƒåvakåri. Vi‹våni durgå pipæta≈ tiro no
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
O divines, Mitra and Varuna, this song of
adoration is offered to you in your holy congregations
of yajnic creation. Pray reduce our difficulties and help
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
226 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
us cross them to success and fulfilment. O saints and
sages, scholars and teachers, come you all and all time
protect and promote us with all happiness and well
being.
Mandala 7/Sukta 62
Surya, Mitra - Varuna Devatah, Vasishtha
er
Maitravaruni Rshi
©Uà‚ÍÿÊðü®fi ’ÎÆ„ŒøËZcÿfiüÊðà¬ÈÆL§ Áfl‡flÊ ¡ÁŸfi◊ ◊ÊŸÈfi·ÊáÊÊ◊÷– ‚◊Êð
ÁŒflÊ ŒfiŒ‡Î Êð ⁄UÊø
ð ◊
fi ÊŸ— ∑ý§àflÓÊ ∑Î§Æ Ã— ‚È∑§fiΠ× ∑§Ã®üÎ Á÷fi÷Ã
üÍ H
÷ §1H
1. Ut sµuryo bæhadarc∂≈sya‹ret puru vi‹vå janima
ve
månu¶åƒåm. Samo divå dadæ‹e rocamåna¨ kratvå
kæta¨ sukæta¨ kartæbhirbhµut.
The cosmic Sun, self refulgent life of the
universe, rises and radiates his vast and mighty abundant
ni
rays of light, constantly shining day and night and
revealing the birth and evolution of all people of the
world. Sung and celebrated, adored and worshipped by
holy performers of yajna, he himself is the cosmic yajna
Ag
er
Áfl Ÿfi— ‚„d¢ ‡ÊÈÆL§œôfi ⁄UŒãàflÎÆÃÊflÓÊŸÊð flLfi§áÊÊð Á◊òÊÊð •ÁªA—–
ÿë¿fiãÃÈ øãºýÊ ©fiU¬◊¢ Ÿôfi •∑§ü◊Ê Ÿ— ∑§Ê◊¢ ¬Í®¬È⁄UãÃÈÆ SÃ-
flÓÊŸÊ—H§3H
3.
ve Vi na¨ sahasra≈ ‹urudho radantvætåvåno varuƒo
mitro agni¨. Yacchantu candrå upama≈ no
arkamå na¨ kåma≈ pµupurantu stavånå¨.
May they, Varuna, Mitra and Agni, happy and
beneficent, healers and destroyers of suffering, keepers
ni
of divine laws of truth and nature in word and deed,
when properly celebrated and appreciated in nature and
character, give us a thousand forms of peace, power
and joy, bless us with unique light of knowledge, and
Ag
er
•Ê ŸÊð ¡Ÿðfi üÊflÿâ ÿÈflÊŸÊ üÊÈÃÆ ¢ ◊ðfi Á◊òÊÊflL§áÊÊ „flð◊
ÊH§5H
5. Pra båhavå sisæta≈ j∂vase na å no gavyµutim-
uk¶ata≈ ghætena. Å no jane ‹ravayata≈ yuvånå
‹ruta≈ me mitråvanuƒå havemå.
ve
O Mitra and Varuna, loving and discriminative
pranic vitalities of our health system, extend your power
and energy like helping hands for our life and health
and sprinkle the vital movement of our senses and mind
with liquid rejuvenation and replenishment of energy.
ni
O youthful powers of rejuvenation, vest our people with
the glow of health and light of intelligence in response
to my invocation and input of pranayamic exercise for
the pranic energy system.
Ag
er
being all round for all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 63
Surya, Mitra-Varuna Devatah, Vasishtha
Maitravaruni Rshi
ve ©UmðfiÁà ‚ÈÆ÷ªôfi Áfl‡fløfiÿÊÊ— ‚ÊœÓÊ⁄UáÊ— ‚ÍÿÊðü ◊ÊŸÈfi·ÊáÊÊ◊÷–
øÿÊÈfiÁ◊üòÊSÿ flLfi§áÊSÿ Œðfl‡ø◊ðü®fifl ÿ— ‚◊Áflfi√ÿQ§◊Ê¢Á‚H§1H
1. Udveti subhago vi¶vacak¶å¨ sådhåraƒa¨ sµuryo
månu¶åƒåm. Cak¶urmitrasya varuƒasya deva-
ni
‹carmeva ya¨ samavivyak tamå≈si.
The glorious Sun, self-refulgent sovereign lord
of the universe, rises high and higher, watching the
world, giving light and intelligence to humanity in
Ag
general. The lord that gives light to the day and depth
to the ocean dispels all darkness and confusion as the
storm disperses leaves of dry grass. (The mantra refers
to the rise of the light of Divinity in the soul of the
individual human being during meditation. The Light
blesses any one who practices meditation under the
instructions of a teacher and continues the practice with
unquestionable faith.)
©UmðfiÁà ¬ý‚flËÃÊ ¡ŸÓÊŸÊ¢ ◊„Êã∑ð§ÃÈ⁄fiUáÊüfl— ‚Íÿü®fiSÿ–
‚◊ÊŸ¢ ø∑ý¢§ ¬fiÿÊü®ÁflflÎfià‚ãÿŒðfiÇÊÊð fl„fiÁà œÍÆ·Èü ÿÈÆQ§—H§2H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
230 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
2. Udveti prasav∂tå janånå≈ mahån keturarƒava¨
sµuryasya. Samåna≈ cakra≈ paryåvivætsan
yadeta‹o vahati dhµur¶u yukta¨.
High rises the progenitor and inspirer of
humanity, supreme light of omniscience, inexhaustible
ocean of omnificence, keeping the chariot of the sun
and the wheel of time constantly moving, omnipotent
er
motive force at the centre of the moving universe.
Áfl÷Êý ¡fi◊ÊŸ ©U·
‚ÓÊ◊Ȭ
Æ SÕÓʺý÷
ð Læ §Œðàfi ÿŸÈ◊l
◊ÓÊŸ—– ∞· ◊ðfi Œðfl
—
‚fiÁflÃÊ øfië¿ãŒ ÿ— ‚fi◊ÊŸ¢ Ÿ ¬ýfiÁ◊ŸÊÁà œÊ◊fiH§3H
3.
ve
Vibhråjamåna u¶asåm-upasthåd rebhair-ude-
tyanumadyamåna¨. E¶a me deva¨ savitå caccha-
nda ya¨ samåna≈ na praminåti dhåma.
Self-refulgent and all illuminative since the
origin of eternal dawns, the light of Divinity rises,
ni
inspiring and enlightening, when sung and celebrated
by worshipful devotees. May this lord of cosmic light
bless me with spiritual fulfilment, the lord who never
frustrates his loved celebrant and never remisses on his
Ag
er
namobhir-mitråvaruƒota havyai¨.
Where the immortals have carved and shown
the path for this mortal humanity to reach this divine
source of eternal light, to that lord giver of immortal
ve
bliss the same path leads as by the speed of light. O
Mitra and Varuna, light of day and peace of night, sun
and cosmic ocean, sage and scholar, giver of knowledge
and leader to judgement and rectitude, when the rising
light emerges and the mind is awake, we honour and
ni
serve you with homage and reverence and with
presentations of yajnic fragrance.
ŸÍ Á◊òÊÊð flLfi§áÊÊð •ÿü◊Ê ŸSà◊Ÿðfi ÃÊð∑§Êÿ flÁ⁄UfiflÊ𠌜ãÃÈ–
Ag
er
ÁŒÁfl ÿÊÿfiãÃÊ ⁄U¡‚
fi — ¬ÎÁÕ
' √ ÿÊ¢ ¬ý flÊ¢ ÉÊÎÃ
Æ Sÿfi ÁŸÁáüÊ¡ôfi ŒŒË⁄UŸ–÷
„√ÿ¢ Ÿôfi Á◊òÊÊð •fiÿü◊Ê ‚È¡ÓÊÃÊð ⁄UÊ¡ÓÊ ‚ÈÿÊòÊÊð flLfi§áÊÊð
¡È·ãÃH§1H
1. Divi k¶ayantå rajasa¨ pæthivyå≈ pra vå≈ ghæ-
ve
tasya nirƒijo dad∂ran. Havya≈ no mitro aryamå
sujåto råjå suk¶atro varuƒo ju¶anta.
O Mitra and Varuna, sun and ocean, the vapours
of your potential waters of soma abiding in the solar
ni
region and the mists and vapours abiding in the earthly
atmosphere and the sky form into clouds and give us
showers of purifying and vitalising waters. May Mitra,
the sun, Aryama, the carrier wind, Varuna, cosmic
Ag
vitality, and the ruler of the social order nobly born and
justly appointed join and share our offers of holy
materials into the rain yajna for well being of the social
order and bring us life giving waters and peace and
progress.
•Ê ⁄UÓÊ¡ÊŸÊ ◊„ ´§ÃSÿ ªÊð¬Ê Á‚ãœÈfi¬ÃË ÿÊÁòÊÿÊ ÿÊÃ-
◊flÊü∑÷§– ß›UÊ¢ ŸÊð Á◊òÊÊflL§áÊÊðà flÎÆÁC®◊flfi ÁŒfl ßfiãflâ
¡Ë⁄UŒÊŸÍH§2H
2. Å råjånå maha ætasya gopå sindupat∂ k¶atriyå
yåtamarvåk. I¸å≈ no mitråvaruƒota v涢imava
diva invata≈ j∂radånµu.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 64 233
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
O rulers and keepers of the law of truth of the
great social order, O controllers and protectors of the
rivers and the seas, O defenders and ordainers of the
people and the land, come forward and join us, offer
homage and oblations with us so that Mitra and Varuna,
sun and the cosmic ocean, both liberal givers in instant
response, may bring rain, protection and nourishment
er
to the earth from the high regions of light.
Á◊òÊSÃóÊÊð flLfi§áÊÊð ŒðflÊð •ÿü— ¬ý ‚ÊÁœfi®Dð®Á÷— ¬ÁÕÁ÷fiŸüÿãÃÈ–
’ýfllÕÓÊ Ÿ •ÊŒÁ⁄U— ‚Èƌʂfi ß·Ê ◊fiŒð◊ ‚„ Œðflªôfi¬Ê—H§3H
1. Mitrastanno varuƒo devo arya¨ pra sådhi¶¢hebhi¨
ve pathibhir-nayantu. Bravad yathå na ådari¨
sudåsa i¶å madema saha devagopå¨.
May the teacher, Mitra, giver of light, the
discriminative judge, Varuna, and the brilliant ruler,
ni
Aryama, all lead us by the paths of rectitude with all
good means of life and living, just as the lord supreme,
self-refulgent and generous, would speak and illuminate
the path of progress for the man of generosity so that,
Ag
er
∞· SÃÊð◊ôfi flL§áÊ Á◊òÊ ÃÈèÿ¢ ‚Êð◊fi— ‡ÊÈÆ∑ý§Êð Ÿ flÊÿflðfiø ÿÊÁ◊–
•ÁflC¢ Áœÿôfi Á¡ªÎÆâ ¬È⁄fiUãœËÿÍüÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§5H
5.
ve
E¶a stomo varuƒa mitra tubhya≈ soma¨ ‹ukro
na våyaveíyåmi. Avi¶¢a≈ dhiyo jigæta≈ pura-
ndh∂r-yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
This song of homage and adoration I offer to
you, O Varuna, lord of profound judgement and
ni
generosity, and to you Mitra, lord of infinite love and
light, the song pure and exhilarating as soma, and it is
for Vayu too, the dynamic force of cosmic order. Pray
inspire our mind and will and enlighten our rulers and
Ag
er
the battles of life.
ÃÊ Á„ ŒðflÊŸÊ◊‚Èfi⁄UÊ ÃÊflÿÊü ÃÊ Ÿfi— Á'ÿÊÃË— ∑fi§⁄UÃ◊ÍÆ¡üÿfiãÃË—–
•‡ÿÊ◊fi Á◊òÊÊflL§áÊÊ flÿ¢ flÊ¢ lÊflÓÊ ø ÿòÓÊ ¬Ë¬ÿóÊ„ÓÊ
øH§2H
2.
ve Tå hi devånåm-asurå tåvaryå tå na¨ k¶it∂¨ kara-
tam-µurjayant∂¨. A‹yåma mitråvaruƒå vaya≈ vå≈
dyåvå ca yatra p∂payann-ahå ca.
Mitra and Varuna, manifestations of the
ni
Supreme Lord’s generous love and justice, are the best
and highest of nature’s bounties. They strengthen and
energise our lands and people and make them fertile
and creative. O Mitra and Varuna, may we receive your
Ag
er
uk¶atam-i¸åbhi¨. Prati våmatra varamå janåya
pæƒ∂tamudno divyasya cåro¨.
O Mitra and Varuna, Supreme Lord’s mani-
festations of cosmic love and justice in the integrative
ve
and analytical forces of nature’s bounties working in
the centripetal and centrifugal operations of world,
enforce and energise our yajnic inputs of creative
production and let our programmes of land, language
and knowledge development soar high by the vitalities
ni
of liquid energies and inspirations of new visions of
divinity and faith in action, ethics and policies, and may
you, in response to our yajnic performance, grant us
the best of your gifts of blissful light and dynamic energy
Ag
er
Devatah: Mitra - Varuna (1-3, 17-19), Adityah (4-13),
Surya (14-16), Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
¬ý Á◊òÊÿÊðflüLfi§áÊÿÊð— SÃÊð◊ôfi Ÿ ∞ÃÈ ‡ÊÍÆcÿfi—–
Ÿ◊fiSflÊãÃÈÁfl¡ÊÃÿôfi—H§1H
1.
ve Pra mitrayor-varuƒayo¨ stomo na etu ‹µu¶ya¨.
Namasvån tuvijåtayo¨.
May this peaceful yet powerful song and yajna
of ours in praise of Mitra and Varuna, unborn and
distinctive yet integrated manifestations of the Lord
ni
Divine’s potent love and justice vested in nature, go
forward full of energy and reverential gratitude and
stimulate the consequential process in nature for the
Ag
er
and sanctifiers of the health and home of grateful
celebrants and all mortal humanity, pray inspire,
promote and accomplish our mind, intellect and will to
the state of perfection.
ve
ÿŒl ‚Í®⁄U®R ©UÁŒÃðø ŸÓÊªÊ Á◊òÊÊð •fiÿü◊Ê–
‚ÈÆflÊÁÃfi ‚ÁflÃÊ ÷ªfi—H§4H
4. Yadadya sµura uditeínågå mitro aryamå.
Suvåti savitå bhaga¨.
ni
Whatever wealth of energy and blessed light of
wisdom today at the dawn of sunrise the lord immaculate
and sinless Mitra, universal love and friendship,
Aryama, guide and judge on the path of rectitude, Savita,
Ag
er
And the self-refulgent Adityas, self-governing
and great imperishable ruling powers of nature, and
mother Infinity, who observe and maintain the great law
of existence and disciplines of life, may guide us and
ve
protect us over the paths of progress.
¬ýÁÃfi flÊ¢ ‚Í®⁄U®R ©UÁŒfi®Ãð Á◊òÊ¢ ªÎfiáÊË·ð flLfi§áÊ◊÷–
•ÿü◊áÊ¢ Á⁄U‡ÊÊŒfi‚◊÷H§7H
7. Prati vå≈ sµura udite mitra≈ gæƒ∂¶e varuƒam.
ni
Aryamaƒa≈ ri‹ådasam.
O self-refulgent and self-governing protectors
and light givers, in grateful response to your light and
protection, at the dawn of sunrise I praise and celebrate
Ag
er
O lord self-refulgent Varuna, lord of justice,
Mitra, just friend of humanity, give us the will and
wisdom that with all our wise and brave we be dear and
dedicated to you and we meditate to achieve the strength
ve
and bliss of Divinity.
er
values, conduct the yajnic governance and
administration of the social order through years and
months, days and nights, relentlessly holding on to the
Vedic vision of eternity. They achieve what has not yet
ve
been achieved and thus extend the possibilities of the
good and happy life in the united world order.
er
in action with no tolerance for untruth and social evil,
let us abide in law in your good will and in the felicity
of a happy home in peace and security.
©UŒÈÆ àÿgfi‡Êüâ fl¬ÈfiÁŒüfl ∞fiÁà ¬ýÁÃuÆ⁄Uð–
ve
ÿŒËfi◊ʇÊÈflü„fi®Áà Œðfl ∞Ãfi‡ÊÊð Áfl‡flfiS◊æ øÿÓÊ‚ð •⁄Ufi◊÷H§14H
14. Udu tyad dar¶ata≈ vapurdiva eti pratihvare.
Yad∂må‹urvahati deva eta‹o vi‹vasmai cak¶ase
aram.
ni
And now (when we are at peace), the glorious
vision of Divinity arises on the horizon of consciousness
when the divine frequency of the illuminative mind with
the divine communicates it to the consciousness
Ag
er
¬‡ÿðfi◊ ‡Ê⁄UŒfi— ‡Êâ ¡Ëflðfi◊ ‡Ê⁄UŒfi— ‡ÊÃ◊÷H§16H
16. Taccak¶ur-devahita≈ ‹ukram-uccarat.
Pa‹yema ‹arada¨ ‹ata≈ j∂vema ‹arada¨ ‹atam.
ve That Light Divine, pure and potent, universal
eye that watches all and blesses noble humanity, rises
and radiates for all time. May the Lord bless us that we
may live a hundred years watching it full for all the
hundred years.
ni
∑§Ê√ÿðfiÁ÷⁄UŒÊèÿÊøø ÿÓÊâ flL§áÊ lÈÆ◊Ã÷–
Á◊òʇø ‚Êð◊fi¬ËÃÿðH§17H
17. Kåvyebhir-adåbhyåííyåta≈ varuƒa dyumat.
Ag
Mitra‹ca somap∂taye.
May Varuna, blazing lord of fearless justice, and
Mitra, fearless, loving and enlightened friend, come with
saints and sages to protect and promote our soma yajna
and join the celebration.
er
19. Å yåta≈ mitråvaruƒå ju¶åƒåvåhuti≈ narå.
Påta≈ somam-ætåvædhå.
Come Mitra and Varuna, leaders and pioneers
of light and judgement, delighting in our yajna and
ve
oblations of soma, protect our yajna, drink of soma and
advance the law of truth and rectitude.
Mandala 7/Sukta 67
Ashvins Devate, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ni
¬ýÁÃfi flÊ¢ ⁄UÕ¢ ŸÎ¬ÃË ¡⁄Uäÿæfi „Áflc◊fiÃÊ ◊Ÿfi‚Ê ÿÁôÊÿðfiŸ– ÿÊð
flÊ¢ ŒÍÆÃÊð Ÿ ÁœficáÿÊfl¡Ëfiª⁄Uë¿ÓÊ ‚ÍÆŸÈŸü Á¬Ã⁄UÓÊ Áflfl|Ä◊H§1H
1. Prati vå≈ ratha≈ næpat∂ jaradhyai havi¶matå
Ag
er
for us, and the end of darkness is seen close at hand.
The sun is rising in the east like an honour flag of the
glory of the dawn, daughter of heaven.
•®Á÷ flÊ¢ ŸÍÆŸ◊fi®|‡flŸÊ ‚È®„ôfi®ÃÊ SÃÊð◊æfi— Á‚·ÁQ§ ŸÊ‚àÿÊ
ve ÁflflÄflÊŸ÷– ¬ÍÆflËü®Á÷fiÿÊüâ ¬âÿÓÊÁ÷⁄U®RflÊüÄSflÁflüŒÊ fl‚Èfi◊ÃÊ
⁄UÕðfiŸH§3H
3. Abhi vå≈ nµunam-a‹vinå suhotå stomai¨ si¶akti
nåsatyå vivakvån. Pµurv∂bhir-yåta≈ pathyåbhi-
rarvåk svarvidå vasumatå rathena.
ni
Ashvins, twin harbingers of light dedicated to
truth of the ruling order, for sure the host and performer
of the inaugural session of the yajna of social order,
Ag
er
seasoned and strong sages, scholars and experts of the
nation lead you hither. Come, share and promote for us
all the honey sweets of our yajnic planning and
achievement.
ve
¬ýÊøËfi◊È ŒðflÊ|‡flŸÊ Áœÿ¢ ◊ðø ◊ÎfiœýÊ¢ ‚ÊÃÿðfi ∑Χâ fl‚ÍÆÿÈ◊÷–
Áfl‡flÓÊ •ÁflC¢® flÊ¡ •Ê ¬È⁄fiUãœËSÃÊ Ÿfi— ‡ÊQ§¢ ‡ÊøˬÃË
‡ÊøËfiÁ÷—H§5H
5. Pråc∂mu devå‹vinå dhiya≈ me ímædhrå≈ såtaye
kæta≈ vasµuyum. Vi‹vå avi¶¢a≈ våja å purandh∂-
ni
stå na¨ ‹akta≈ ‹ac∂pat∂ ‹ac∂bhi¨.
O brilliant and generous Ashvins, commanders
of the twin powers of nature and humanity, inspire my
Ag
er
and let us rise to the company of the divines.
∞· Sÿ flÊ¢ ¬Í®flüªàflðfifl ‚Åÿðfi ÁŸÁœÁ„üÃÊð ◊ÓÊäflË ⁄UÊÃÊð •S◊ð–
•„ðfi›UÃÊ ◊Ÿ‚Ê ÿÓÊÃ◊flÊüª‡ŸãÃÓÊ „√ÿ¢ ◊ÊŸÈfi·Ë·È ÁflÿÊÈH§7H
7. E¶a sya vå≈ pµurvagatveva sakhye nidhirhito
ve mådhv∂ råto asme. Ahe¸atå manaså yåtamarvå-
ga‹nantå havya≈ månu¶∂¶u vik¶u.
Ashvins who command the honey sweets of
knowledge and culture, this gift of homage as a treasure
ni
trove already committed to you is offered for the sake
of company and friendship with you. Come forward,
join us here with a joyful mind free from hate and anger,
be among the human community of the earth and share
Ag
er
•‚‡øÃÓÊ ◊ÉÊflfijKÊð Á„ ÷ÍÆâ ÿð ⁄UÊÿÊ ◊fiÉÊŒðÿ¢ ¡ÈÆŸ|ãÃfi– ¬ý
ÿð ’ãœÈ ¢ ‚Í Æ Ÿ Î Ã Ó Ê Á÷|' S à ⁄ UãÃð ª√ÿÓ Ê ¬Î Æ Ü øãÃÊ ð •‡√ÿÓ Ê
◊ÉÊÊÁŸfiH§9H
9.
ve
Asa‹catå maghavadbhyo hi bhµ u ta≈ ye råyå
maghadeya≈ junanti. Pra ye bandhu≈ sµunætå-
bhistirante gavyå pæ¤canto a‹vyå maghåni.
Never forsake the generous : Be inexhaustible
sources of incentive and encouragement for those who
ni
support charity with means and materials, those who
help out friends and relatives in distress, and those who
give liberal gifts of lands, cows and knowledge and
things the needy love and desire.
Ag
er
1. Å ‹ubhrå yåtama‹vinå sva‹vå giro dasrå juju¶åƒå
yuvåko¨. Havyåni ca pratibhætå v∂ta≈ na¨.
O riders of noble steeds, Ashvins, youthful
ve
heroes of the human nation, illustrious warriors and
marvellous achievers, listen to the voices of your friends
and admirers, come, join us and enjoy the sweets and
delicacies of our yajnic hospitality.
¬ý flÊ◊ãœÊ¢Á‚ ◊lÓÊãÿSÕÈÆ⁄U⁄U¢ ªãâ „Áfl·ôfi flËÃÿðfi ◊ð–
ni
ÁÃ⁄UÊð •ÿÊðü „flfiŸÊÁŸ üÊÈÆâ Ÿfi—H§2H
2. Pra våmandhå≈si madyånyasthurara≈ ganta≈
havi¶o v∂taye me. Tiro aryo havanåni ‹ruta≈ na¨.
Ag
er
havyai¨.
When this divine chariot of yours, dedicated to
the moon for peace and joy roars over mountains and
clouds, then the eminent scholar and the yajnic scientist
ve
turns it for you with new inputs.
Á'øòÊ¢ „ ÿmÊ¢ ÷Êð¡fiŸ¢ ãfl|'Sà ãÿòÓÊÿð ◊Á„ficflãâ ÿÈÿÊðÃ◊÷–
ÿÊð flÓÊ◊Êð◊ÊŸ¢ Œœfi®Ãð Á¬ýÿ— ‚Ÿ÷H§5H
5. Citra≈ ha yad vå≈ bhojana≈ nvasti nyatraye
ni
mahi¶vanta≈ yuyotam. Yo våmomåna≈ dadhate
priya¨ san.
Whatever your food that may be special or
surplus, keep that in reserve exclusively for people for
Ag
er
7. Uta tya≈ bhujyuma‹vinå sakhåyo madhye
jahurdurevåsa¨ samudre. Nir∂≈ par¶adaråvå yo
yuvåku¨.
And be friends with the man who was once
ve
affluent but now is in distress since jealous friends and
associates deserted him and cast him insolvent into the
sea of misfortune. Save him, take him across the sea, he
is loyal and looks up to you for help.
flÎ∑§ÓÊÿ Á'øîÊ‚fi◊ÊŸÊÿ ‡ÊQ§◊ÈÆà üÓÊÈâ ‡Êÿflðfi „ÍÆÿ◊ÓÊŸÊ–
ni
ÿÊflÉãÿÊ◊Á¬fiãflÃ◊¬Êð Ÿ SÃÿZ®®fi Áøë¿®Äàÿfi|‡flŸÊ
‡ÊøËfiÁ÷—H§8H
8. Vækåya cijjasamånåya ‹aktamuta ‹ruta≈ ‹ayave
Ag
hµ u yamånå. Yåvaghnyåm-apinvatam-apo na
starya≈ cicchaktya‹vinå ‹ac∂bhi¨.
Ashvins, harbingers of light and energy of a new
day, against the wolfish thief and the aggressor, for the
powers of law and punishment against exploitation, and
for the lazy and the backward, bring force and counsel
whenever the situation calls on you to act. You who
command the competence for correction and
rejuvenation with your powers can revitalise old cows
and waste lands and make them overflow with milk and
honey like abundant streams of water.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
252 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
∞· Sÿ ∑§ÊL§¡ü®fi⁄UÃð ‚ÍÆQæ§⁄Uªýðfi ’Ȝʟ ©U·‚Ê¢ ‚ÈÆ◊ã◊ÓÊ–
ß·Ê Ã¢ flfiœŒ
ü É ãÿÊ ¬ÿôfiÁ÷ÿÍÿ
Æü ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ Ÿ—H§9H
9. E¶a sya kårur-jarate sµ u ktair-agre budhåna
u¶aså≈ sumanmå. I¶å ta≈ vardhadaghnyå
payobhir-yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Thus does the divine poet, wakeful in advance
er
of the rise of dawn, with holy mind and faithful
intelligence, celebrate in song the divine Ashvins, twin
harbingers of new life to nature and humanity. May the
inviolable Mother Nature and Infinity advance him in
ve
life with vision, will and energy. O saints and scholars,
ruler and administrators, O Ashvins, protect and promote
us with peace, happiness and all time well being in life.
Mandala 7/Sukta 69
Ashvinau Devate, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ni
•Ê flÊ¢ ⁄UÕÊð ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ’iœÊŸÊð Á„fi⁄U®RáÿÿÊð flηfiÁ÷ÿÊüàfl‡flæfi—–
ÉÊÎÆÃflfiÃüÁŸ— ¬Áfl÷Ëfi L§øÊŸ ß·Ê¢ flÊðß„Ê ŸÎƬÁÃfiflÊü®Á¡ŸËfi-
flÊŸ÷H§1H
Ag
er
2. Sa paprathåno abhi pa¤ca bhµumå tribandhuro
manaså yåtu yukta¨. Vi‹o yena gacchatho
devayant∂¨ kutrå cid yåmama‹vinå dadhånå.
Let this chariot structured on five-fold body
ve
bound by three bonds come to us evolving day by day.
It is structured on a five-fold chassis fixed by three bonds
in an ascending order and it moves forward as controlled
by the mind. By this, O Ashvins, you come to the people
and radiate light and energy to those who are in search
of divinity. On way, you choose your own stages of rest
ni
and travel for further progress.
(This mantra is a metaphor of the human body
in which the ruler is soul, the controller is mind, and
Ag
er
destination with your associates reach the bounds of
heavenly space by its whirling wheels.
ÿÈÆflÊð— ÁüÊÿ¢ ¬Á⁄U ÿÊð·ÓÊflÎáÊËà ‚Í⁄Uôfi ŒÈÁ„ÃÊ ¬Á⁄UfiÃÄêÿÊÿÊ◊÷–
ve
ÿgðfiflÿãÃ◊flfiÕ— ‡ÊøËfiÁ'÷— ¬Á⁄Ufi ÉÊý¢‚◊Êð◊ŸÓÊ flÊ¢ flÿôfi
ªÊÃ÷H§4H
4. Yuvo¨ ‹riya≈ pari yo¶åvæƒ∂ta sµuro duhitå pari-
takmyåyåm. Yad devayantam-avatha¨ ‹ac∂bhi¨
pari ghra≈samomanå vå≈ vayo gåt.
ni
The youthful dawn, daughter of the mighty sun,
by choice takes on to your grace and splendour as her
mate over and across the soothing night, since while
you protect and promote the devout with your energies,
Ag
er
Á„ flÊ¢ ◊ÁÃÁ'÷„üflfiãÃð ◊Ê flÓÊ◊ãÿð ÁŸ ÿfi◊ãŒðflÿãÃfi—H§6H
6. Narå gaureva vidyuta≈ tæ¶åƒåísmåkamadya
savanopa yåtam. Purutrå hi vå≈ matirbhir-
havante må våmanye ni yaman devayanta¨.
ve O leaders of humanity, pioneers of light, eager
like a planet drawn by the sun, come today to our yajnic
social order and bring in the dawn of a new day. The all
time seekers of Divinity through eternity have invoked
ni
you with the best of their thought, will and action. Let
not anyone stop you on way.
ÿÈÆfl¢ ÷ÈÆÖÿÈ◊flfiÁflh¢ ‚◊Èƺý ©UŒÍfi„ÕÈÆ⁄UáÊü®fi‚Êð •|dfiœÊŸæ—–
Ag
¬®ÃÁòÊÁ÷fi⁄UüÊ◊æ⁄Ufi√ÿÁÕÁ÷fi®ŒZ‚ŸÓÊÁ÷⁄U|‡flŸÊ ¬Ê⁄UÿfiãÃÊH§7H
7. Yuva≈ bhujyum-avaviddha≈ samudra udµuha-
thurarƒaso asridhånai¨. Patatribhira‹r-amaira-
vyathibhir-da≈sanåbhir-a‹vinå pårayantå.
O leaders and pioneers of the world, harbingers
of light and power, you retrieve the ruling powers sunk
in distress, recover the resources of wealth and joy
hidden in the oceans, and you take them across the
oceans of water and space to the shore to the wanted
destination by unfailing, indefatigable and inviolable
floating and flying machines created by your marvellous
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
256 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
knowledge, power and skill.
er
Listen to my call, O youthful Ashvins, twin
powers of nature and humanity, leading lights of the
nation, go to the basic sources of wealth and knowledge
over land and sea and across the skies, bear and bring
ve
the jewels of life, appreciate, honour and admire the
brilliant and the brave, and protect and promote us with
all time peace and prosperity of well being.
Mandala 7/Sukta 70
ni
Ashvins Devath, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•Ê Áflfi‡flflÊ⁄UÊ|‡flŸÊ ªÃ¢ Ÿ— ¬ý ÃàSÕÊŸfi◊flÊÁø flÊ¢
¬ÎÁÕ
' √ ÿÊ◊÷– •‡flÊð Ÿ flÊ¡Ë ‡ÊÈŸ
Æ ¬ÎDfi ®Êð •SÕÊŒÊ ÿà‚ðŒ
ÕÈ®fi œýfl
ÆüÈ ‚ð
Ag
Ÿ ÿÊðÁŸfi◊÷H§1H
1. Å vi‹vavårå‹vinå gata≈ na¨ pra tat sthånam-
avåci vå≈ pæthivyåm. A‹vo na våj∂ ‹unap涢ho
asthådå yat sedathur-dhruvase na yonim.
Ashvins, world heroes of universal choice, come
to our yajna. The seat on the earth vedi is fixed, reserved
and proclaimed for you and stays like a war horse at
rest after victory. That you would occupy without
disturbance as in your own home and there be firm as
the pole star.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 70 257
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Á‚·fiÁ'Q§ ‚Ê flÊ¢ ‚È®◊ÁÇøÁŸD®ÊøÃÓÊÁ¬ ÉÊ◊Êðü ◊ŸÈfi·Êð ŒÈ⁄UÊðáÊð–
ÿÊð flÊ¢ ‚◊ÈƺýÊãà‚Á⁄U× Á¬¬àÿðüÃfiÇflÊ Á'øóÊ ‚ÈÆÿÈ¡ÓÊ ÿÈ¡ÊŸ—H§2H
2. Si¶akti så vå≈ sumati‹cani¶¢håítåpi gharmo
manu¶o duroƒe. Yo vå≈ samudrånt-sarita¨
pipartyetagvå cinna suyujå yujåna¨.
Ashvins, O complementary currents of nature,
er
the yajnic process in song and action with holy offerings
of fragrant havi reaches you and serves you. The fire of
yajna is burning in the house of the yajamana, which,
like the radiations of sunlight, activates the catalysis of
heat and water in nature and fills up the streams and
ve
seas with rain.
ÿÊÁŸ SÕÊŸÓÊãÿ|‡flŸÊ ŒœÊÕðfi ÁŒflÊð ÿuËcflÊð·fiœË·È ÁflÿÊÈ–
ÁŸ ¬flü®fiÃSÿ ◊ÍÆœü®ÁŸ ‚ŒãÃð·¢ ¡ŸÓÊÿ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ®·ð fl„fiãÃÊH§3H
3. Yåni sthånånya‹vinå dadhåthe divo yahv∂svo¶a-
ni
dh∂¶u vik¶u. Ni parvatasya mµurdhani sadante-¶a≈
janåya då‹u¶e vahantå.
Whichever places, Ashvins, you occupy, abiding
Ag
er
´§·ËfiáÊÊ◊÷– ¬ýÁà ¬ý ÿÓÊâ fl⁄U®R◊Ê ¡ŸÓÊÿÊøS◊ð flÓÊ◊SÃÈ ‚È®◊ÁÃ-
‡øÁŸfiD®ÊH§5H
5. ›u‹ruvå≈så cida‹vinå purµuƒyabhi brahmåƒi
ve
cak¶åthe æ¶∂ƒåm. Prati pra yåta≈ varamå janåyå-
ísme våmastu sumati‹cani¶¢hå.
Ashvins, learned scholars of knowledge and
practical application of knowledge, speak to us of the
earlier and eternal knowledge and formulations of the
ni
seers of Divinity and nature. Come and grace our yajna,
and may your knowledge and wisdom be appropriately
good and beneficial for our people.
ÿÊð flÊ¢ ÿôÊÊð ŸÓÊ‚àÿÊ „Áflc◊ÓÊã∑ÎƧÒýfirÊÊ ‚◊ÿÊðü3> ÷flÓÊÁÖ
Ag
er
Ÿ—H§7H
7. Iya≈ man∂¶å iyama‹vinå g∂rimå≈ suvækti≈
væ¶aƒå ju¶ethåm. Imå brahmåƒi yuvayµunyag-
manyµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
ve O generous and brilliant Ashvins, divine and
human givers of success and fulfilment, come and join
this thoughtful programme of yajna, this song of
adoration, this divine praise and prayer. These sacred
words of adoration and acts of homage are offered in
ni
your honour. O saints and scholars, divine powers of
nature and humanity, listen, and protect and promote
us with all time peace, prosperity, happiness and well
being all round.
Ag
Mandala 7/Sukta 71
Ashvinau Devate, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•¬ Sfl‚ÈfiL§·‚Êð Ÿ|Ç¡fi„ËÃð Á⁄UáÊÁQfi§ ∑ÎƧcáÊË⁄UfiL§·Êÿ ¬ãÕÓÊ◊÷–
•‡flÓÊ◊ÉÊÊ ªÊð◊fiÉÊÊ flÊ¢ „Èflð◊ ÁŒflÊ ŸQ§¢ ‡ÊLfi§◊S◊lÈfiÿÊð-
Ã◊÷H§1H
1. Apa svasuru¶aso nagjih∂te riƒakti k涃∂raru¶åya
panthåm. A‹våmaghå gomaghå vå≈ huvema
divå nakta≈ ‹arumasmad yuyotam.
The night takes leave of her sister dawn,
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
260 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
darkness departs and clears the path for the light of day.
O harbingers of light and wisdom, pioneers of action
and achievement, masters of plenty and prosperity,
Ashvins, we invoke you at this hour of the dawn, pray
come and bless us, and dispel all sin and evil, darkness
and ignorance, inaction and poverty far off from us day
and night relentlessly.
er
©U¬ÊÿÓÊ⠌ʇÊÈ®·ð ◊àÿüÓÊÿ ⁄UÕðfiŸ flÊ◊◊fi|‡flŸÊ fl„fiãÃÊ–
ÿÈÿÆ Ã
ÆÈ ◊S◊ŒÁŸfi⁄UÊ◊
◊ËfiflÊ¢ ÁŒflÊ ŸQ¢§Ó ◊ÊäflË òÊÊ‚ËfiÕÊ¢ Ÿ—H§2H
2. Upåyåta≈ då‹u¶e martyåya rathena våma-
ma‹vinå vahantå. Yuyutam-asma-daniråm-
ve
am∂vå≈ divå nakta≈ mådhv∂ trås∂thå≈ na¨.
Ashvins, harbingers of a new dawn of sweetness
and light of culture and prosperity, come by your chariot
laden with riches of beauty and bliss for generous
ni
mortals, ward off from us sufferance and disease, and
protect and promote us day and night relentlessly.
•Ê flÊ¢ ⁄UÕfi◊fl◊SÿÊ¢ √ÿÈfiC®Êæ ‚ÈêŸÊÿflÊð flηfiáÊÊð flÃüÿãÃÈ–
Ag
er
Ashvins, protectors of humanity dedicated to the
truth and law of nature and Divinity, may your chariot
laden with wealth and wisdom, inbuilt with three-fold
bonds of physical, mental and spiritual discipline, going
ve
by the light of sun, transport you hither to us. Come by
this chariot to us following the paths which the lord of
universal vision and eternal wisdom reveals to you.
ÿÈfl
Æ ¢ ëÿflÓÊŸ¢ ¡⁄U‚ôfiø ◊È◊Q
È §¢ ÁŸ ¬ðŒ
flfi ™§„ÕÈ⁄Uʇ ÊÈ◊‡flfi◊–÷
ÁŸ⁄U¢„fi‚SÃ◊fi‚— S¬Ãü◊ÁòÊ¢ ÁŸ ¡ÓÊ„ÈÆ·¢ Á‡ÓÊÁ'Õ⁄Uð œÓÊÃ◊ã×H§5H
ni
5. Yuva≈ cyavåna≈ jarasoímumukta≈ ni pedava
µ u hathurå‹uma‹vam. Nira≈hasas-tamasa¨
spartamatri≈ ni jåhu¶a≈ ‹ithire dhåtamanta¨.
Ag
er
to you, pray accept with pleasure. May these holy
tributes reach you. May you, saints and scholars, leaders
and pioneers, harbingers of light, freedom and progress,
protect and promote us with happiness and well being
all round all time.
ve
Mandala 7/Sukta 72
Ashvinau Devate, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•Ê Ÿôfi Œðfl
Áð ÷
' L §¬fi ÿÊÃ◊flÊüÄ‚¡Êð·‚
fi Ê ŸÊ‚àÿÊ ⁄UÕŸ
fið – ÿÈfl
Æ ÊðÁ„ü
Ÿfi— ‚ÅÿÊ Á¬òÿÓÊÁáÊ ‚◊ÊŸÊð ’ãœÈfiL§Ã ÃSÿfi ÁflûÊ◊÷H§2H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 72 263
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
2. Å no devebhirupa yåtamarvåk sajo¶aså nåsatyå
rathena. Yuvorhi na¨ sakhyå pitryåƒi samåno
bandhuruta tasya vittam.
Ashvins, harbingers of the light of knowledge
and wealth of the world, dedicated to truth and law of
nature and divinity, come to our yajna by your chariot
in the company of divine sages and brilliant scholars,
er
with all your strength of mind and soul. Your friendship
and ours and our ancestral traditions and also our
fraternity, pray know of this and give us the benefit of
this commonalty.
ve ©UŒÈÆ SÃÊð◊ÓÊ‚Êð •|‡flŸôfi⁄U’ÈœýÜ¡ÊÁ◊ ’ýrÊÓÊáÿÈÆ·‚fi‡ø
ŒðflË—– •ÊÁflflÓÊ‚ŸýÊðŒfi‚Ë Áœcáÿð◊ð •ë¿Ê Áfl¬ýÊð ŸÊ‚fiàÿÊ
ÁflflÁQ§H§3H
3. Udu stomåso a‹vinor-abudhra¤-jåmi brahm-
ni
åƒyu¶asa‹ca dev∂¨. Åvivåsan rodas∂ dhi¶ƒyeme
acchå vipro nåsatyå vivakti.
And the songs of praise in honour of the Ashvins
and the hymns of adoration in honour of their sister
Ag
er
•Ê Áfl‡fl× ¬ÊÜøfi¡ãÿðŸ ⁄UÊÿÊ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§5H
5. Å pa‹cåtånnåsatyå purastådå‹vinå yåtama-
dharå-dudaktåt. Å vi‹vata¨ på¤cajanyena råyå
ve
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Ashvins, holy harbingers of the light of truth
and law of eternity and permanent values, pray come
from behind, come from front, come from below, come
from above, come all round from all directions of the
ni
world with the wealth of life for all the people of the
earth. O holy powers of light and wealth of excellence,
protect and promote us with all time peace and well
being for all people.
Ag
Mandala 7/Sukta 73
Ashvinau Devate, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•ÃÓÊÁ⁄Uc◊ Ã◊fi‚S¬Ê⁄U◊Sÿ ¬ýÁà SÃÊð◊¢ ŒðflÿãÃÊ𠌜ÓÊŸÊ—–
¬ÈÆL§Œ¢‚ÓÊ ¬ÈL§Ã◊ÓÊ ¬È⁄UÊ¡Êø◊fiàÿÊü „flÃð •|‡flŸÊ ªË—H§1H
1. Atåri¶ma tamasas-påramasya prati stoma≈
devayanto dadhånå¨. Puruda≈så purutamå
puråjåímartyå havate a‹vinå g∂¨.
The voice of the worshipper invokes and
celebrates the Ashvins, harbingers of the light and bliss
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 73 265
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
of divinity, most versatile in generous action, most
ancient, original and immortal. Offering songs of praise
in homage to divinity in meditative search for the life
divine, we cross over this darkness and ignorance of
our existence.
ãÿÈfi Á¬ýÿÊð ◊ŸÈfi·— ‚ÊÁŒ „ÊðÃÊ ŸÊ‚fiàÿÊ ÿÊð ÿ¡fi®Ãð flãŒfiÃð ø–
er
•‡ŸËâ ◊äflôfi •|‡flŸÊ ©U¬Ê∑§ •Ê flÊ¢ flÊðøð ÁflŒÕðfi®·ÈÆ
¬ýÿfiSflÊŸ÷H§2H
2. Nyu priyo manu¶a¨ sådi hotå nåsatyå yo yajate
vandate ca. A‹n∂ta≈ madhvo a‹vinå upåka
ve å vå≈ voce vidathe¶u prayasvån.
O light and love of life divine, Ashvins,
harbingers of bliss, the person who joins the divine
consciousness in concentration, worships the lord of
bliss and surrenders his carnal self in communion, gets
ni
settled in the peace of samadhi. Come close into the
heart, O light of divinity and radiations of super life,
suffuse this spirit in the honey sweets of bliss, so says
the yajamana in union to you in the sessions of yoga
Ag
yajna.
•„ðfi◊ ÿôÊ¢ ¬ÕÊ◊Èfi⁄UÊáÊÊ ß◊Ê¢ ‚ÈfiflÎÆÁQ¢§ flÎfi·áÊÊ ¡È·ðÕÊ◊÷–
üÊÈÆC®Ëflðfl ¬ýðÁ·fiÃÊð flÊ◊’ÊðÁ'œ ¬ýÁà SÃÊð◊æ¡ü⁄Ufi◊ÊáÊÊð
flÁ‚fiD—H§3H
3. Ahema yaj¤a≈ pathåmuråƒå imå≈ suvækti≈
væ¶aƒå ju¶ethåm. ‹ru¶¢∂veva pre¶ito våmabodhi
prati stomair-jaramåƒo vasi¶¢ha¨.
O mighty generous powers of the divine circuit
of light, harbingers of energy and enlightenment, we
extend the possibilities of yajna and follow the path of
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
266 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
achievement wider and wider from the individual to
society on the physical, mental and spiritual level. Listen
and accept this homage and invitation to join us. The
most enlightened high priest celebrating divinity with
hymns of adoration is awake and, as on the waves of
thought, comes and exhorts you.
©U¬ àÿÊ flqïUËfi ª◊ÃÊð Áfl‡Ê¢ ŸÊð ⁄UÿÊÊð„áÊÊ ‚¢÷ÎfiÃÊ flË›UȬÓÊáÊË–
er
‚◊ãœÊ¢SÿÇ◊à ◊à‚⁄UÊÁ'áÊ ◊Ê Ÿôfi ◊ÁœüC®◊Ê ªfiâ Á'‡ÊflŸ ð H
fi §4H
4. Upa tyå vahn∂ gamato vi‹a≈ no rak¶ohaƒå
sa≈bhætå v∂¸upåƒ∂. Samandhå≈syagmata
matsaråƒi må no mardhi¶¢amå gata≈ ‹ivena.
ve
You are destroyers of evil and negativities, you
are abundant and open minded, and strong of hand in
charity. You are harbingers of joy and energy for all.
Exhilarating delicacies abound all round. Come and join
ni
our people with all possibilities of peace and fulfilment.
Pray neglect us not.
•Ê ¬‡øÊÃÓÊóÊÊ‚àÿÊ ¬ÈÆ⁄USÃÊŒÊ|‡flfiŸÊ ÿÊÃ◊œ⁄UʌȌfiQ§ÊÃ÷–
•Ê Á'fl‡fl× ¬ÊÜøfi¡ãÿðŸ ⁄UÊÿÊ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ag
Ÿ—H§5H
5. Å pa‹cåtånnåsatyå purastådå‹vinå yåtam-
adharådudaktåt. Å iv‹vata¨ på¤cajanyena råyå
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
O mighty generous powers of divinity in nature
and humanity, dedicated to truth, come from the back,
come from front, come from below, come from above,
come from all quarters of the world and bring the wealth
of life for all our people, whatever their class or social
status. O saints and sages, scholars and scientists,
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 74 267
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
divinities of nature and humanity, protect and promote
us all time with all round peace and fulfilment.
Mandala 7/Sukta 74
Ashvinau Devate, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ß◊Ê ©fiU flÊ¢ ÁŒÁflfiC®ÿ ©UdÊ „fiflãÃð •|‡flŸÊ –
er
•ÿ¢ flÓÊ◊uð®ø flfi‚ð ‡ÊøËfl‚ÍÆ Áfl‡Ê¢Áfl‡Ê¢ Á„ ªë¿fi®Õ—H§1H
1. Imå u vå≈ divi¶¢aya usrå havante a‹vinå. Aya≈
våmahveívase ‹ac∂vasµu vi‹a≈vi‹a≈ hi gaccha-
tha¨.
ve Brilliant Ashvins, these yajakas dedicated to life
divine invoke and call upon you for light, and I too, O
versatile commanders of the wealth of knowledge,
power and vision, invite you and pray for protection
and advancement since you visit and bless every
individual and every community.
ni
ÿÈÆfl¢ Á'øòÊ¢ ŒfiŒÕÈÆ÷Êðü¡fiŸ¢ Ÿ⁄UÊ øÊðŒðfiÕÊ¢ ‚ÍÆŸÎÃÓÊflÃð–
•flÊüªýÕ¢ ‚◊fiŸ‚Ê ÁŸ ÿfi뿮â Á¬’fiâ ‚Êðêÿ¢ ◊œÈfiH§2H
Ag
er
wealth, honour and excellence, brave and generous,
enjoy the showers of milk and nectar. Pray come, do
not neglect us.
•‡flÓÊ‚Êð ÿð flÊ◊Ȭfi ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ôfi ªÎÆ„¢ ÿÈÆflÊ¢ ŒËÿfi|'ãà Á’÷ýfi×–
ve
◊ÿÊÍÆÿÈÁ÷fiŸü⁄UÊ „ÿðfiÁ÷⁄U|'‡flŸÊøø ŒðfiflÊ ÿÊÃ◊S◊ÿÍH§4H
4. A‹våso ye våmupa då‹u¶o gæha≈ yuvå≈ d∂yanti
bibhrata¨. Mak¶µuyubhirnarå hayebhira‹vinåíí-
devå yåtamasmayµu.
ni
Ashvins, leading lights of nature and humanity,
the transports which bear you to the house of the
generous yajamana radiate and shine and illuminate the
hall of yajna. O brilliant and powerful lights of humanity,
Ag
er
nåm. Uta svena ‹avaså ‹µu‹uvurnara uta k¶iyanti
suk¶itim.
Those who are simple, honest and non-violent
saviours and protectors of the people go forward shining
ve
as by royal chariots. They, leaders and pioneers, rise by
their own strength and find a happy home in the
promised land of their own choice.
Mandala 7/Sukta 75
ni
Usha Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•¡Ëª—H§1H
1. Vyu¶å åvo divijå ætenåíívi¶kæƒvånå mahimåna-
mågåt. Apa druhastama åvaraju¶¢ama∆girastamå
pathyå aj∂ga¨.
The dawn arises from the light of heaven,
revealing the awful splendour and majesty of Divinity
by the law of eternity, dispelling the odious darkness,
hate and jealousy, and illuminates the paths of daily
activity with inspirations of highest freshness of life
energy for humanity.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
270 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
◊„ð Ÿôfi •l ‚ÈfiÁflÃÊÿfi ’ÊðäÿÈ·ôfi ◊„ð ‚Êæ÷fiªÊÿ ¬ý ÿfi|㜖
Á'øòÊ¢ ⁄U®RÁÿ¢ ÿ‡Ê‚¢ œðsS◊ð ŒðÁfl ◊Ãðü®fi·È ◊ÊŸÈÁ· üÊflSÿÈ◊÷H§2H
2. Mahe no adya suvitåya bodhyµu¶o mahe saubha-
gåya pra yandhi. Citra≈ rayi≈ ya‹asa≈ dhehya-
sme devi marte¶u månu¶i ‹ravasyum.
O dawn, light of divinity, at the rise of this new
er
day inspire us to rise to higher faith and greater good
fortune and lead us forward to achieve greater happiness
and well being. O divine harbinger of new life and
vision, bless us with wondrous wealth, honour and
ve
excellence and awaken mortal humanity to self-
recognition and the human condition with gratitude to
Divinity.
er
It watches the ways and karmas of people and sustains
and inspires life across the universe.
flÊÁ¡ŸËfiflÃË ‚Íÿü®fiSÿ ÿÊð·ÓÊ Á'øòÊÊ◊fiÉÊÊ ⁄UÊÿ ßü®fi‡Êð fl‚ÍfiŸÊ◊÷–
5.
ve ´§Á·fiC®È ÃÊ ¡⁄Uÿãfi ÃË ◊ÉÊÊðãÿÈ·
Æ Ê ©fiUë¿®Áà flÁqfi®Á÷ªÎá
Våjin∂vat∂ sµuryasya yo¶å citråmaghå råya ∂‹e
ü ÊÊŸÊH§5H
er
bhir-yajatå yajatrai¨. Rujad dæ¸håni dadadu-
sriyåƒå≈ prati gåva u¶asa≈ våva‹anta.
Ever true, served by the truthful, ever great
honoured by the great, ever glorious adored by the
ve
brilliant sages and devout yajakas, the dawn destroys
strongholds of darkness and gives freedom and energy
of morning radiations to those who love and wait for
the rise of a new day of divine awareness.
ŸÍ ŸÊð ªÊð◊fimË⁄UflfihðÁ„ ⁄U%◊È·Ê𠕇flÓÊflà¬ÈL§÷Êð¡ôfi •S◊ð–
ni
◊Ê Ÿôfi ’Á„ü— ¬ÈfiL§·ÃÓÊ ÁŸŒð ∑fi§ÿÍüÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§8H
8. Nµu no gomad v∂ravad dhehi ratnamu¶o a‹våvat
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 76 273
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 7/Sukta 76
Usha Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
©UŒÈÆ ÖÿÊðÁÃfi⁄U®R◊Îâ Áfl‡fl¡fiãÿ¢ Áfl‡flÊŸfi⁄U— ‚ÁflÃÊ ŒðflÊð •fiüÊðÃ÷–
∑ý§àflÓÊ ŒðflÊŸÓÊ◊¡ÁŸC® øÿÊÈfi⁄UÊÁfl⁄Ufi∑§÷ÈüflfiŸ¢ Áfl‡flfi◊ÈÆ·Ê—H§1H
1. Udu jyotiramæta≈ vi‹vajanya≈ vi‹vånara¨ savitå
devo a‹ret. kratvå devånåmajani¶¢a cak¶uråvira-
er
karbhuvana≈ vi‹vamu¶å¨.
Self-refulgent Savita, leading light of the world
and inspirer of life, radiates universal and immortal light
for the benefit of humanity. The sun, eye of the divinities
ve
of nature and humanity, is risen by the cosmic yajna of
divinity and the light of dawn illuminates and reveals
the entire world to view.
¬ý ◊ð ¬ãÕÓÊ ŒðflÿÊŸÓÊ •ŒÎüÊóÊ◊fiœüãÃÊð fl‚Èfi®Á'÷Á⁄Uc∑fiΧÃÊ‚—–
ni
•÷Ífi®ŒÈ ∑ð§ÃÈL§·‚fi— ¬ÈÆ⁄USÃÓÊà¬ýÃËëÿʪʌÁœfi „êÿðüèÿfi—H§2H
2. Pra me panthå devayånå adæ‹rann-amardhanto
vasubhiri¶kætåsa¨. Abhµudu keturu¶asa¨ puraståt
prat∂cyågådadhi harmyebhya¨.
Ag
er
‚fi◊÷H§4H
4. Ta id devånå≈ sadhamåda åsannætåvåna¨
kavaya¨ pµurvyåsa¨. Gµu¸ha≈ jyoti¨ pitaro anva-
vindant-satyamantrå ajanayann-u¶åsam.
ve
They alone share communion and union with
divinities in the house of meditative yajna who,
dedicated to divine truth and law, are veteran visionaries
and creative poets, who are sagely father figures and
realise the mysterious sublimity of light divine, and who,
ni
having realised and mastered the activating mantra,
recreate and reveal the light of divinity in spiritual
vision.
‚◊ÊŸ ™§flüð •Á'œ ‚¢ªÃfi Ê‚— ‚¢ ¡ÓÊŸÃð Ÿ ÿfiÃãÃð Á◊ÕSÃð–
Ag
Ãð Œðfl
ÊŸÊ¢ Ÿ Á◊fiŸ|ãà flýà Êãÿ◊fiœãü ÃÊð fl‚È®fi Á'÷ÿ
ÊüŒ◊
fi ÊŸÊ—H§5H
5. Samåna µurve adhi sa≈gatåsa¨ sa≈ jånate na
yatante mithaste. Te devånå≈ na minanti vratå-
nyamardhanto vasubhir-yådamånå¨.
Men of vision dedicated to common and equal
programmes of vast significance join together not only
in mutual covenant but also in absolute union, and
together endeavour to realise their divine aim without
ever contending against one another. They do not break
the laws and disciplines of truth and divinities, nor do
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 76 275
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
they violate the conventions and traditions of the wise
and, marching forward by the light of stars and wealth
of Vedic knowledge without violence to any one, they
attain their aim.
¬ýÁÃfi àflÊ SÃÊð◊⁄fiæ UË›UÃð flÁ‚fiD®Ê ©U·’
œ
üÈ —fi ‚È÷ªð ÃÈ®C騮 flÊ¢‚—fi –
ªflÊ¢ ŸðòÊË flÊ¡fi¬%Ë Ÿ ©Uë¿Uô·fi— ‚È¡ÊÃð ¬ýÕ◊Ê ¡fi⁄USflH§6H
er
6. Prati två stomair∂¸ate vasi¶¢hå u¶arbudha¨
subhage tu¶¢uvå≈sa¨. Gavå≈ netr∂ våjapant∂ na
uccho¶a¨ sujåte prathamå jarasva.
O dawn, lady of light and good fortune, nobly
ve
born of the sun divine, generous sustainer and giver of
inspiration and energy, harbinger of light and controller
of mind and senses, brilliant and celebrant sages of
highest faith and intelligence awake at dawn offer you
homage with songs of adoration: Come, first born, light
ni
of divinity, shine and bring us too the life divine.
∞·Ê ŸðòÊË ⁄UÊœfi‚— ‚ÍÆŸÎÃÓÊŸÊ◊ÈÆ·Ê ©Uë¿ãÃËfi Á⁄UèÿÃð flÁ‚fi®Dæ—–
ŒË®ÉÊüüÊÈâ ⁄U®RÁÿ◊S◊𠌜ÓÊŸÊ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ag
Ÿ—H§7H
7. E¶å netr∂ rådhasa¨ sµunætånåmu¶å ucchant∂ ribh-
yate vasi¶¢hai¨. D∂rgha‹ruta≈ rayimasme
dadhånå yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
This light divine of eternal life that arises at
dawn shines and dispels the darkness of the external
and internal world of humanity. It illuminates the mind
and soul of the people dedicated to holy truth and the
divine law of eternity, perfects their faculties and guides
them over the paths and ways of divine pursuits to the
accomplishment of success and glory. It bears and brings
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
276 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
us the wealth, honour and excellence of life we have
heard of since time immemorial and leads us to the
eternal light of divinity. Thus is it celebrated by the most
brilliant sages of knowledge and wisdom. Pray save us,
protect us and advance us with the means and modes of
peace and fulfilment all ways, all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 77
er
Usha Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
©U¬ôfi L§L§øð ÿÈflÁßü ÿÊð·Ê Áfl‡fl¢ ¡Ëfl¢ ¬ýfi‚ÈÆflãÃËfi ø⁄UÊÿæfi–
•÷Ífi®ŒÁªA— ‚Á◊œð ◊ÊŸÈfi·ÊáÊÊ◊∑§ÖÿÊðüÁÃ’Êüœfi◊ÊŸÊ
ve
Ã◊Ê¢Á‚H§1H
1. Upo ruruce yuvatirna yo¶å vi‹va≈ j∂va≈ pra-
suvant∂ caråyai. Abhµud-agni¨ samidhe månu¶å-
ƒåm-akarjyotir-bådhamånå tamå≈si.
ni
Lo, there arises the dawn and shines like a
youthful maiden breathing, radiating and inspiring life
energy and light for the moving world. Let the holy fire
be kindled. When it is kindled, it creates the light and
Ag
er
∑§◊‡flfi◊÷– ©U·Ê •fiŒÁ‡üÊ ⁄U®R|‡◊Á'÷√ÿü®fiQ§Ê Á'øòÊÊ◊fiÉÊÊ
Áfl‡fl◊ŸÈÆ ¬ý÷ÍfiÃÊH§3H
3. Devånå≈ cak¶u¨ subhagå vahant∂ ‹veta≈ nayant∂
sudæ‹∂kama‹vam. U‹å adar¶i ra‹mibhir-vyaktå
ve citråmaghå vi‹vamanu prabhµutå.
It is the eye of divinities, revealing and radiating
the glory of divinity, bearing light and good fortune,
leading the glorious sun like the white horse of the
universal chariot of existence. Thus appears the dawn
ni
manifested in rays of light in wondrous majesty
prevailing all over the world.
•|ãÃfiflÊ◊Ê ŒÍ⁄Æ Uð •Á◊òÓÊ◊Èë¿Êfl
ð ËZ ª√ÿÍÁfi Ã◊÷fiÿ¢ ∑ΧœË Ÿ—–
Ag
er
gomada‹våvad rathavacca rådha¨.
O brilliant dawn, blissful light of Divinity, shine
for us with the best and highest values of existence by
the lights of the sun, giving us good health and longevity.
ve
O cherished benefactor of the world, bear and bring for
us food and energy, intelligence and all wealth of life
abundant with lands, cows and brilliant thought and
speech, horses and advancement, and an efficient
progressive social order for our success and fulfilment.
ni
ÿÊ¢ àflÓÊ ÁŒflÊð ŒÈÁ„ÃflüœüÿãàÿÈ·fi— ‚È¡ÊÃð ◊ÁÃÁ'÷flü®Á‚fiD®Ê—–
‚ÊS◊Ê‚Èfi œÊ ⁄U®RÁÿ◊ÎÆcfl¢ ’ÎÆ„ãâ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§6H
Ag
er
a¤jayo vi ‹rayanto. U¶o arvåcå bæhatå rathena
jyoti¶matå våmamasmabhya≈ vak¶i.
The first flames of the dawn are visible, the rays
of its light rise and radiate upward on the firmament. O
ve
dawn, light of divinity, come hither to us and bring us
the beauty and glory of the wealth of the world by your
great and grand chariot of light.
¬ýÁÃfi ·Ë◊ÁªA¡ü®fi⁄UÃð ‚Á◊fih— ¬ýÁà Áfl¬ýÓÊ‚Êð ◊ÁÃÁ÷fiªÎüÆáÊãÃfi—–
ni
©U·Ê ÿÓÊÁà ÖÿÊðÁÃfi·Ê ’Êœfi◊ÊŸÊ Áfl‡flÊ Ã◊Ê¢Á‚ ŒÈÁ⁄UÃʬfi
ŒðflËH§2H
2. Prati ¶∂magnir-jarate samiddha¨ prati vipråso
matibhir-gæƒanta¨. U¶å yåti jyoti¶å bådhamånå
Ag
er
all disagreeable darkness goes out, dispelled by the light
divine.
•øðfiÁà ÁŒflÊð ŒÈfiÁ„ÃÊ ◊ÉÊÊðŸË Áfl‡flðfi ¬‡ÿãàÿÈÆ·‚¢ Áfl÷ÊÃË◊÷–
ve
•ÊSÕÊ º ý Õ ¢ Sfl œ ÿÓ Ê ÿÈ Æ Ö ÿ◊Ó Ê Ÿ ◊ Ê ÿ◊‡flÓ Ê ‚— ‚È Æ ÿ È ¡ Ê ð
fl„fi|ãÃH§4H
4. Aceti divo duhitå maghon∂ vi‹ve pa‹yan-tyu¶asa≈
vibhåt∂m. Åsthåd ratha≈ svadhayå yujyamånamå
yama‹våsa¨ suyujo vahanti.
ni
The resplendent and munificent dawn, child of
heaven, is perceived rising on the horizon, riding her
chariot efficient in service, powered by her own energy
and drawn by efficient, well trained and well directed
Ag
er
Usha Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
√ÿÈ1>·Ê •ÓÊfl— ¬âÿÊ3> ¡ŸÓÊŸÊ¢ ¬Üøfi Á'ÿÊÃË◊ÊüŸfiÈ·Ë’ÊðüœÿfiãÃË–
‚ÈÆ‚ãŒÎ|Ç÷fiL§ÿÊÁ÷fi÷ÊüŸÈ◊fiüÊðÁm ‚ÍÿÊðü ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë øÿÓÊ‚Êfl—H§1H
1.
ve Vyu¶å åva¨ pathyå janånå≈ pa¤ca k¶it∂rmånu-
¶∂rbodhayant∂. Susa≈dægbhir-uk¶abhirbhån-
uma‹red vi sµuryo rodas∂ cak¶asåva¨.
The lights of the dawn arise, rejuvenating,
revealing the paths of life for the day and awakening
ni
all five communities of the people for their daily chores.
She reveals the birth of the sun by beatific radiations
and as the sun rises it illuminates heaven and earth and
Ag
er
‹ravå≈si. Vi divo dev∂ duhitå dadhåtya∆gir-
astamå sukæate vasµuni.
The dawn arises, most potent and regenerative,
wealthy and munificent, and creates and recreates food,
ve
energy, wealth, honour and excellence for the goodness
and well being of humanity. May the divine dawn, child
born of the eternal light of life, bring us the most
inspiring and rejuvenating wealths of life for the good
life and well being of noble humanity.
ni
ÃÊflfiŒ· È Êð ⁄UÊœôfi •S◊èÿ¢ ⁄UÊSfl ÿÊflfiàSÃÊÃ
ð èÎ ÿÊð •⁄UŒ
fi Êð ªÎáÊÊŸÊ–
ÿÊ¢ àflÓÊ ¡ôÊÈflÎü®fi·÷SÿÊ ⁄UflðfiáÊ Áfl ŒÎÆß„Sÿ ŒÈ⁄UÊ𠕺ýðfi-
⁄UÊæáÊÊðü—H§4H
Ag
er
of wealth and competence for the good life, radiating
the light of divinity and holy intelligence for us,
enlightening our thought and will with the original
message of divinity for advancement in generosity, O
lights of the dawn, protect and promote us with all modes
ve
and means of success for peace, progress and the good
life all ways all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 80
Usha Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ni
¬ýÁà SÃÊð◊ðfiÁ÷L§·‚¢ flÁ‚fiD®Ê ªËÁ÷üÁflü¬ýÓÊ‚— ¬ýÕ◊Ê •fi’ÈœýŸ÷–
ÁflflÃüÿfiãÃË¥ ⁄U¡fi‚Ë ‚◊fiãÃð •ÊÁflc∑ΧáflÃË¥ ÷ÈflfiŸÊÁŸ
Áfl‡flÓÊH§1H
Ag
er
youthful, bold, enlightened, unrestrained and free, and
gives light to the sun and life to the yajna fire.
•‡flÓÊflÃ˪Êðü◊fiÃËŸü ©U·Ê‚ôfi flË⁄UflfiÃË— ‚Œfi◊Èë¿®ãÃÈ ÷ºýÊ—–
ve
ÉÊÎÆ⠌ȄÓÊŸÊ Áfl‡fl× ¬ý¬ËfiÃÊ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§3H
3. A‹våvat∂r-gomat∂rna u¶åso v∂ravat∂¨ sadamu-
cchantu bhadrå¨. Ghæta≈ duhånå vi‹vata¨
prap∂tå yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
ni
May the blissful dawns every morning,
abounding in light and dynamism, energy, fertility and
procreation of the race in heroic generations, illuminate
and energise our home and family, give us showers of
Ag
er
2. Udusriyå¨ sæjate sµurya¨ sacå~n udyannak¶atra-
marcivat. Tavedu¶o vyu¶i sµuryasya ca sa≈ bha-
ktena gamemahi.
And then the sun, friend and associate together,
ve
takes over and, blazing with splendour, sends forth
radiations of light and illuminates the planet earth. O
dawn, in your original revelation of light divine and in
the solar radiations, we pray, let us abide and act with
faith and delightful experience of the illumination.
ni
¬ýÁÃfi àflÊ ŒÈÁ„ÃÁŒüfl ©U·ôfi ¡Ë⁄UÊ •fi÷ÈàS◊Á„– ÿÊ fl„fiÁ‚ ¬ÈÆL§
S¬Ê„UZ flfiŸãflÁà ⁄U%¢ Ÿ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ®·ð ◊ÿfi—H§3H
3. Prati två duhirardiva u¶o j∂rå abhutsmahi. Yå
Ag
er
of life, and thus abide in life like favourite children of
the divine mother.
Ã|'ìÊòÊ¢ ⁄UÊœ •Ê ÷⁄UÊð·Êð ÿgËfiÉÊüüÊÈûÓÊ◊◊÷–
5.
ve
ÿûôfi ÁŒflÊð ŒÈÁ„Ã◊üÃü÷Êð¡fiŸ¢ úýÓÊSfl ÷ÈÆŸ¡ÓÊ◊„æH§5H
Taccitra≈ rådha å bharo¶o yad d∂rghasruttamam.
Yat te divo duhitar-martabhojana≈ tad råsva
bhunajåmahai.
O light of dawn, bear and bring for us that vision,
ni
wealth and competence of life, wonderful, various,
versatile and infinite, heard over the longest time and
widest space which, O light of self-refulgent heaven, is
your gift to mortal humanity as food for the body, mind
Ag
er
ßãºýÓÊflL§áÊÊ ÿÈÆfl◊fiäfl⁄UÊÿfi ŸÊð Áfl‡Êð ¡ŸÓÊÿ ◊Á„ ‡Ê◊ü®fi
ÿë¿®Ã◊÷– ŒËÉÊü¬ýfiÿÖÿÈÆ◊Áà ÿÊð flfiŸÈÆcÿÁÃfi flÿ¢ ¡fiÿð◊ ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ‚È
ŒÍÆ…®Kfi—H§1H
1. Indråvaruƒå yuvamadhvaråya no vi‹e janåya
ve mahi ‹arma yacchatam. D∂rghaprayajyumati yo
vanu¶yati vaya≈ jayema pætanåsu duŒhya¨.
Indra, lord of ruling power, and Varuna, lord of
justice, you both together for our people in general
ni
provide a very home and comfortable security of life so
that they may do their creative and productive work in
peace without fear and violence and, in our joint
ventures for the nation, we may defeat, better win over,
Ag
er
you with dignity and power.
(This mantra may also be interpreted as pointing
to the two extreme ends, though both mutually balanced,
of the sovereign social order, whether the order is a
ve
nation or the entire human world on earth. One is
‘Samrat’ the total sovereign system with one supreme
head, the other is ‘swarat’, the autonomous individual,
the citizen with his or her freedoms and loyalty to the
national law, and the balance of rights and duties of the
‘swarat’ individual.)
ni
•ãfl¬Ê¢ πÊãÿfiÃÎãÃ◊Êð¡‚Ê ‚Íÿü®fi◊æ⁄Uÿâ ÁŒÁfl ¬ý÷È◊÷–
ßãºýÓÊflL§áÊÊ ◊Œðfi •Sÿ ◊ÊÁÿŸÊðø Á¬fiãflÃ◊Á¬Ã— Á¬ãflfiâ
Áœÿfi—H§3H
Ag
er
ÿÈÆflÊÁ◊lÈÆà‚È ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ‚ÈÆ flqïfiUÿÊð ÿÈÆflÊ¢ ÿÊð◊fiSÿ ¬ý‚flð Á◊ÃôÓÊfl—–
ßü‡ÊÊŸÊ flSflfi ©U÷ÿfiSÿ ∑§Ê⁄Ufl ßãºýÓÊflL§áÊÊ ‚ÈÆ„flÓÊ „flÊ-
◊„ðH§4H
4. Yuvåmid yutsu pætanåsu vahnayo yuvå≈ k¶ema-
ve sya prasave mitaj¤ava¨. ∫‹ånå vasva ubhayasya
kårava indråvaruƒå suhavå havåmahe.
Indra and Varuna, ruler and preserver of both
the citizen and the state for earthly as well as for higher
values, men of fiery passion and action call upon you
ni
in their joint struggles for advancement and fresh
acquisitions. Men of settled vision and judgement seated
on firm ground call upon you in their efforts for peace,
preservation and stability. Creators of the wealth of the
Ag
nation thus, we all call upon you in our battles for both
yoga and kshema, progress and preservation in balance,
constant watchers and instantly responsive as you are.
ßãºýÓÊflL§áÊÊ ÿÁŒ◊ÊÁŸfi ø∑ý§ÕÈÆÁflü‡flÓÊ ¡ÊÃÊÁŸ ÷ÈflfiŸSÿ
◊Ö◊ŸÓÊ– ÿÊð◊áfið Ê Á◊òÊÊð flLfi§áÊ¢ ŒÈflS ÿÁÃfi ◊L§|jfiL§ª—ý ‡ÊÈ÷◊
fi ã ÿ
ßü®fiÿÃðH§5H
5. Indråvaruƒå yadimåni cakrathurvi‹vå jåtåni
bhuvanasya majmanå. K¶emeƒa mitro varuƒa≈
duvasyati marudbhirugra¨ ‹ubhamanya ∂yate.
Indra and Varuna, with your strength and vision
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
290 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
you rule and advance and thus serve all these children
of the earth. Mitra, power of love and friendship with
warmth of passion for peace and stability serves and
supports Varuna, judgement and discrimination for the
collective good, and the other, Indra, power and passion
for advancement, with all his storm troopers fast as
winds fights for the defence and advancement of the
er
good of all.
◊„ð ‡ÊÈÆÀ∑§Êÿ flLfi§áÊSÿ ŸÈ |'àfl· •Êð¡ôfi Á◊◊ÊÃð œýÈÆfl◊fiSÿ
ÿàSfl◊÷– •¡ÓÊÁ◊◊ãÿ— ‡ŸÕÿfiãÃ◊ÊÁÃfi⁄U®g®÷ýðÁ÷fi⁄U®Rãÿ— ¬ý
flÎfiáÊÊðÁà ÷Íÿfi‚—H§6H
6.
ve
Mahe ‹ulkåya varuƒasya nu tvi¶a ojo mimåte
dhruvam-asya yat svam. Ajåmim-anya¨ ‹natha-
yantam-åtirad dabhrebhir-anya¨ pra væƒoti
bhµuyasa¨.
ni
For the greatness and rising prosperity of the
social order of peace and progress, Indra and Varuna
augment its power and lustre and preserve and increase
what its basic and consolidated national asset is. One
Ag
er
•flÊüæ÷§ Ÿfi⁄UÊ Œæ√ÿðŸÊfl‚Ê ªfiâ oÎáÊÈÆâ „fl¢ ÿÁŒfi ◊ð ¡È¡ôfi·Õ—–
ÿÈÆflÊðÁ„ü ‚Åÿ◊ÈÆà flÊ ÿŒÊåÿ¢ ◊Ê«Ëü∑§Á◊fiãºýÊflL§áÊÊ ÁŸ
ÿfië¿®Ã◊÷H§8H
8.
ve Arvå∆ narå daivyenåvaså gata≈ ‹æƒuta≈ hava≈
yadi me jujo¶atha¨. Yuvorhi sakhyamuta vå
yadåpya≈ mårŒ∂kamindråvaruƒå ni yacchatam.
O Indra and Varuna, leading lights of nature and
humanity, lords of power, justice and mercy of the social
ni
and natural order, since I enjoy your love and friendship,
come hither to me with protection and promotion, listen
to my call, and bear, bring and give me the benefit of
your friendship and whatever is peaceful, blissful and
Ag
attainable.
•S◊Ê∑fi§Á◊ãºýÊflL§áÊÊ ÷⁄Uðfi÷⁄Uð ¬È⁄UÊðÿÊðœÊ ÷fiflâ ∑ΧC®KÊð¡‚Ê–
ÿmÊ¢ „flfiãà ©U÷ÿð •œfi S¬ÎÆÁœ Ÿ⁄UfiSÃÊð∑§Sÿ ßfiÿSÿ
‚ÊÁ÷ÈfiH§9H
9. Asmåkam-indråvaruƒå bharebhare puroyodhå
bhavata≈ k涢yojaså. Yad vå≈ havanta ubhaye
adha spædhi narastokasya tanayasya såti¶u.
Indra and Varuna, ruling powers of the people
and the social order, be the front leaders and warriors
in every battle of ours since the leading lights of both
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
292 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
the people and the ruling services invite you in their
struggles for the progress of their children and grand
children.
•S◊ð ßãºýÊð flLfi§áÊÊð Á◊òÊÊð •fiÿü◊Ê lÈÆ꟢ ÿfië¿®ãÃÈÆ ◊Á„ ‡Ê◊ü®®fi
‚¬ýÕfi—– •flœý¢ ÖÿÊðÁÃ⁄UÁŒfi®Ãð´ü§ÃÊflÎœôfi ŒðflSÿ ‡∂UÊð∑¢Ó§
‚ÁflÃÈ◊ü®fiŸÊ◊„ðH§10H
er
10. Asme indro varuƒo mitro aryamå dyumna≈ ya-
cchantu mahi ‹arma sapratha¨. Avadhra≈ jyotir-
aditer-ætåvædho devasya ‹loka≈ saviturmanå-
mahe.
ve
May Indra, Varuna, Mitra and Aryama, lord of
power, justice and generosity, love and friendship, and
guide and lord ruler of the world order, bless us with
honour and excellence and give us great good peace
and prosperity ever increasing. We pray for the kind
ni
and beneficial light of mother Infinity and celebrate the
glory of the self-refulgent Savita, lord creator, inspirer
of life and protector of the truth and law of this expansive
universe.
Ag
Mandala 7/Sukta 83
Indra-Varunau Devate, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ÿÈÆflÊ¢ Ÿfi⁄UÊ ¬‡ÿfi◊ÊŸÊ‚ •Êåÿ¢ ¬ýÊøÊ ª√ÿãÃfi— ¬ÎÕÈƬ‡Êü®fiflÊð
ÿÿÈ—– ŒÊ‚ÓÊ ø flÎÆòÊÊ „Ã◊ÊÿüÓÊÁáÊ ø ‚ÈƌʂfiÁ◊ãºýÊflL§áÊÊflfi-
‚ÊflÃ◊÷H§1H
1. Yuvå≈ narå pa‹yamånåsa åpya≈ pråcå gavyan-
ta¨ pæthupar‹avo yayu¨. Dåså ca vætrå hatamår-
yåƒi ca sudåsamindråvaruƒå-vasåvatam.
Indra and Varuna, O warrior and tactician of the
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 83 293
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
commanding order, the bold and brave front rank
leaders, seeing your power and performance, march
forward and join you with large axes in hand and reach
you as leaders with an open door. O fighters, having
destroyed the forces of darkness and sabotage, with all
your forces protect and promote the noble, the generous
and the dedicated people of society.
er
ÿòÊÊ Ÿ⁄Ufi— ‚◊ÿfiãÃð ∑ÎƧ®Ãäflfi¡Êð ÿ|S◊fióÊÊ¡Ê ÷flfiÁà Á∑¢§ øŸ
Á¬ýÿ◊÷– ÿòÊÊ ÷ÿfiãÃð ÷ÈflfiŸÊ SflŒÎü‡ÊSÃòÊÓÊ Ÿ ßãºýÊflL§áÊÊÁœfi
flÊðøÃ◊÷H§2H
2.
ve Yatrå nara¨ samaynte kætadhvajo yasminnåjå
bhavati ki≈ ca na priyam. Yatrå bhayante bhu-
vanå svardæ‹astatrå na indråvaruƒådhi vocatam.
Where the leading brave of the nation meet with
banners in hand, where there would be but little good
ni
in battle or in contest, where the people of the earth
quake with fear though they see the light and joy of
heaven otherwise, of that, O Indra and, Varuna, speak
to us.
Ag
er
vantå pra sudåsamåvatam. Brahmåƒye¶å≈ ‹æƒu-
ta≈ hav∂mani satyå tætsµunåm-abhavat purohiti¨.
Indra and Varuna, leading warrior and enemy
destroyer and saviour and rebuilder, facing and breaking
ve
the difficult enemy lines of offence with fatal weapons,
protect the generous ruler of the land. In this strife of
battle, listen to the earnest voices of the priests engaged
in yajnic development of the nation, and let the priest-
like prophecy and expectations of the people seeking
ni
peace and freedom come true.
er
Both the people and the leaders call upon you
in battles, O Indra and Varuna, for victory in battle and
regaining of success and prosperity. They call upon you
in battle where you defend the generous ruler against
ve
tens of tormenting dictators and, alongwith the ruler,
you save three orders of scholars and sages in three fields
of arts, sciences and universal values of Dharma and
justice.
Œ‡Ê ⁄UÊ¡ÓÊŸ— ‚Á◊fiÃÊ •ÿfiÖÿfl— ‚ÈƌʂfiÁ◊ãºýÊflL§áÊÊ Ÿ
ni
ÿÈfiÿȜȗ– ‚àÿÊ ŸÎÆáÊÊ◊k‚ŒÊ◊ȬfiSÃÈÁÃŒðüflÊ ∞fi·Ê◊÷flãŒðfl-
„Ífi®Á÷ÈH§7H
7. Da‹a råjåna¨ samitå ayajvaya¨ sudåsamindrå-
Ag
er
Indra and Varuna, you come to the help of the
liberal man of charity and the benevolent ruler
surrounded by hostilities all round, and you join his
house of yajnic discipline and ruling order where
ve
intelligent and pious sages help the priestly performers
with offers of oblations and thoughts of wisdom.
flÎÆòÊÊáÿãÿ— ‚fiÁ◊Õð·ÈÆ Á¡ÉÓÊAÃð flýÃÊãÿãÿÊð •Á÷ ⁄UfiÿÊÃð ‚ŒÓÊ–
„flÓÊ◊„ð flÊ¢ flηáÊÊ ‚ÈflÎÆÁQ§Á÷fi⁄U®RS◊ð ßfiãºýÊflL§áÊÊ ‡Ê◊ü®fi
ÿë¿®Ã◊÷H§9H
ni
9. Vætråƒyanya¨ samithe¶u jighnate vratånyanyo
abhi rak¶ate sadå. Havåmahe vå≈ v涃å suvæ-
ktibhirasme indråvaruƒå ‹arma yacchatam.
Ag
er
a happy home wherein, ever advancing, we may live a
life of truth, observing the eternal law of Dharma
operative in nature and humanity. We pray for the
blissful light of mother Infinity and celebrate in song
ve
the glory of Savita, lord giver of the light of life and
inspiration for the True, the Good and the Beautiful in
existence.
Mandala 7/Sukta 84
Indra- Varunau Devate, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ni
•Ê flÊ¢ ⁄UÊ¡ÊŸÊfläfl⁄Uð flfiflÎàÿÊ¢ „√ÿðÁ÷fiÁ⁄UãºýÊflL§áÊÊ
Ÿ◊ôfiÁ÷—– ¬ý flÊ¢ ÉÊÎÆÃÊøËfi ’ÊuÊðŒüœÓÊŸÊ ¬Á⁄U à◊ŸÊ Áfl·ÈfiM§¬Ê
Á¡ªÊÁÃH§1H
Ag
er
uru≈ na indra¨ kæƒavadu lokam.
The mighty heaven of light feeds the vast social
order under your rule. You join, you bind, with bonds
without snares. May the displeasure of Varuna and
ve
consequent suffering be far off from us. May Indra bless
us and create a vast expansive world of light for us.
∑ÎƧâ Ÿôfi ÿôÊ¢ ÁflŒÕðfi·ÈÆ øÊL¢Ó§ ∑ÎƧâ ’ýrÊÓÊÁáÊ ‚ÍÆÁ⁄U·Èfi ¬ý‡ÊSÃÊ–
©U¬ôfi ⁄U®RÁÿŒðüfl¡ÍfiÃÊð Ÿ ∞ÃÈÆ ¬ý áÓÊ— S¬Ê„ÊüÁ÷fiM§ÁÃÁ÷fi|SÃ-
ni
⁄UðÃ◊÷H§3H
3. Kæta≈ no yaj¤a≈ vidathe¶u cåru≈ kæta≈ brah-
måƒi sµuri¶u pra‹astå. Upo rayirdevajµuto na etu
pra ƒa¨ spårhåbhir-µutibhis-tiretam.
Ag
er
gives boundless forms of wealth, joy and peaceful
settlement on earth.
ßÿÁ◊ãºý¢ flLfi§áÊ◊C ◊ð ªË— ¬ýÊflfiûÊÊð∑ð§ ßfi®ÿð ÃÍ®ÃÈfi¡ÊŸÊ–
‚È⁄Æ U%ÊÓ ‚Êð Œðfl
flËfiÁâ ª◊ð◊ ÿÍÿ
Æ ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ Ÿ—H§5H
5.
ve Iyamindra≈ varuƒama¶¢a me g∂¨ pråvat toke
tanaye tµutujånå. Suratnåso devav∂ti≈ gamema
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Let my voice of adoration reach Indra and
ni
Varuna at the earliest and bring protection and progress
for our children and grand children at the fastest. Let us
all blest with the jewels of life reach the house of yajna
and attain the blessings of Indra and Varuna. O divinities
Ag
er
S¬œü®ãfi Ãð flÊ ©fiU Œðfl„ ®Í ÿð •òÊ ÿð·fiÈ äfl¡·
ð fiÈ ÁŒlfl— ¬Ãfi|ãÖ
ÿÈÆfl¢ ÃÊ° ßfiãºýÊflL§áÊÊflÁ◊òÊÓÊã„â ¬⁄UÓÊø— ‡ÊflÊü Áfl·Ífiø—H§2H
2. Spardhante vå u devahµuye atra ye¶u dhvaje¶u
didyava¨ patanti. Yuva≈ tå~n indråvaruƒåva-
ve
mitrån hata≈ paråca¨ ‹arvå vi¶µuca¨.
And those who fight and oppose us in this
struggle of the social order, and in those battles in which
the enemy weapons fall upon our flags of honour, all
ni
those enemies and crooked adversaries, O Indra and
Varuna, pray frustrate and destroy with the force and
justice of the social order.
•Ê¬fi|'‡ø|h Sflÿfi‡Ê‚— ‚Œfi—‚È ŒðflËÁ⁄Uãºý¢ flLfi§áÊ¢ ŒðflÃÊ œÈ—–
Ag
er
asadit sa suvitåya prayasvån.
Surely that individual is a good citizen of noble
action, a true yajaka, dedicated to universal values of
truth and law, who, of his own free will, with his power
ve
and potential and high degree of endeavour and
application, turns to you, O brilliant Indra and Varuna,
with sincere loyalty and homage for the sake of
protection and advancement. And surely he deserves
all round happiness and well being.
ni
ßÿÁ◊ãºý¢ flLfi§áÊ◊C ◊ð ªË— ¬ýÊflfiûÊÊð∑ð§ ßfi®ÿð ÃÍ®ÃÈfi¡ÊŸÊ–
‚È⁄Æ U%ÊÓ ‚Êð Œðfl
flËfiÁâ ª◊ð◊ ÿÍÿ
Æ ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ Ÿ—H§5H
5. Iyamindra≈ varuƒama¶¢a me g∂¨ pråvat toke
Ag
er
ta≈ dvitå nak¶atra≈ paprathacca bhµuma.
Firm in balance are the creations of this Varuna,
light of the universe, by virtue of his greatness as he
holds and stabilises the heaven and earth and indeed
ve
the expanding universe. He energises and impels the
high heavens of bliss and the distant stars and lights
them both day and night, pervading the vast world of
existence. Only the wise and brave know this.
©Uà SflÿÓÊ ÃãflÊ3> ‚¢ flfi®Œð Ãà∑§ŒÊ ãfl1>ãÃflüLfi§áÊð ÷ÈflÊÁŸ–
ni
Á∑¢§ ◊ðfi „√ÿ◊NfiáÊÊŸÊð ¡È·ðà ∑§ŒÊ ◊Îfi›UË∑¢§ ‚ÈÆ◊ŸÓÊ •Á÷
Åÿfi◊÷H§2H
2. Uta svayå tanvå sa≈ vade tat kadå nvantarvaruƒe
Ag
er
sake, to save you from sin.
Á∑§◊ʪfi •Ê‚ flL§áÊ ÖÿðD¢® ÿàSÃÊðÃÊ⁄U¢®R Á¡ÉÊÊ¢‚Á‚ ‚πÓÊÿ◊÷–
¬ý Ãã◊ðfi flÊðøô ŒÍ›U÷ SflœÊflÊðø flfi àflÊŸðŸÊ Ÿ◊fi‚Ê ÃÈÆ⁄U
ve ßfiÿÊ◊÷H§4H
4. Kimåga åsa varuƒa jye¶¢ha≈ yat stotåra≈
jighå≈sasi sakhåyam. Pra tanme voco dµu¸abha
svadhåvo íva tvånenå namaså tura iyåm.
Varuna, what is the greatest sin or crime for
ni
which you punish your friend and celebrant? Speak of
that to me, O lord rare to be attained, self-refulgent and
self-omnipotent. Save me, lord. A sinless innocent soul,
post haste I come to you with homage, prayer and
Ag
surrender.
•flfi ºýÈÆÇœÊÁŸ Á¬òÿÓÊ ‚Î¡Ê ŸÊðø fl ÿÊ flÿ¢ øfi∑ÎƧ◊Ê ÃŸÍÁ÷fi—–
•flfi ⁄Uʡ㬇ÊÈÃ Æ ®Î ¬¢ Ÿ ÃÊÿ¢È ‚Ρ
Æ Ê flà‚¢ Ÿ ŒÊêŸÊð flÁ‚fiD®◊÷H§5H
5. Ava drugdhåni pitryå sæjå noíva yå vaya≈ cakæmå
tanµubhi¨. Ava råjan pa‹utæpa≈ na tåyu≈ sæjå
vatsa≈ na dåmno vasi¶¢ham.
Loosen and free us from weaknesses inherited
from the forefathers. Save us from the sins and evils
committed by ourselves in person. O sovereign ruler,
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
304 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
free us from animal passions, like the thief from jail,
and relieve the earnest celebrant from passions and
slavery, like the calf set free from bonds of the tether.
er
6. Na sa svo dak¶o varuƒa dhruti¨ så surå manyur-
vibh∂dako acitti¨. Asti jyåyån kan∂yasa upåre
svapna‹canedanætasya prayotå.
It is not our own essential virtue, competence
ve
and expertise that is the cause of evil and the fall. It is
liquor, anger, gambling and infatuation, ignorance and
loss of good sense that is the cause of evil. It is also the
company of the wrong senior with the junior and the
dreams of unrealistic ambition that tempt a person to
ni
fall a victim to falsehood and evil.
er
Varuna, self-existent lord of omniscience and
omnipotence, may this song of adoration reach your
heart and be graciously accepted. Let there be all good
and full protection for what we have achieved, and all
ve
good grace and advancement for what we may further
achieve. O lord, O divinities of nature and humanity,
pray protect and promote us with all happiness and well
being all ways all time, bless us with yoga and kshema
in peace.
ni
Mandala 7/Sukta 87
Varuna Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
⁄UŒfià¬ÕÊð flLfi§áÊ— ‚ÍÿüÓÊÿ ¬ýÊáÊZÊfiÁ‚ ‚◊ÈÆÁºýÿÓÊ ŸŒËŸÓÊ◊÷–
Ag
er
te dhåma varuƒa priyåƒi.
Your spirit, O Varuna, sets the currents of energy
in motion like winds and energises the cosmic particles
anew, once asleep all, now rushing restless for food for
ve
existence like a horse moving for grass. O lord immanent
and transcendent, all this great expansive universe of
heaven and earth, all these abodes of existence, are
homes of life dear to you, dear to the living forms.
¬Á⁄U S¬‡ÊÊð flLfi§áÊSÿ S◊ÁŒfiC®Ê ©U÷ð ¬fi‡ÿ|'ãà ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ‚ÈÆ◊ð∑ðfi§–
ni
´§Ã
ÊflÓÊŸ— ∑§flÿôfi ÿôÊœËfi⁄UÊ— ¬ýøÃ
fið ‚Êð ÿ ß·ÿfiãà ◊ã◊fiH§3H
3. Pari spa‹o varuƒasya smadi¶¢å ubhe pa‹yanti
rodas∂ sumeke. Rtåvåna¨ kavayo yaj¤adh∂rå¨
Ag
er
names. Enlightening the scholar approaching the teacher
with homage and reverence, the omniscient lord speaks
of the supreme state of freedom and bliss as the mystery
of existence.
ve ÁÃdÊð lÊflÊð ÁŸÁ„fiÃÊ •ãÃ⁄Ufi|S◊|'ãÃdÊð ÷Í◊ËL§¬fi⁄UÊ— ·Á«BUfi-
œÊŸÊ—– ªÎà‚Êð ⁄UÊ¡Ê flLfi§áʇø∑ý§ ∞â ÁŒÁfl ¬ýðW¢ Á„fi®⁄U®Ráÿÿ¢
‡ÊÈÆ÷ð ∑§◊÷H§5H
5. Tisro dyåvo nihitå antarasmin tisro bhµum∂ru-
ni
parå¨ ¶aŒvidhånå¨. Gætso råjå varuƒa‹cakra
eta≈ divi pre∆kha≈ hiraƒyaya≈ ‹ubhe kam.
Three heavens of light are contained in the
presence of this lord Varuna and there are three orders
Ag
er
•ŸÈfi flýÃ
ÊãÿÁŒfi®Ãð´§ü œ
ãÃôfi ÿÍÿ
Æ ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ Ÿ—H§7H
7. Yo mæ¸ayåti cakru¶e cidågo vaya≈ syåma varuƒe
anågå¨. Anu vratånyaditer-ædhanto yµuya≈ påta
svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
ve
O Varuna, lord who save even the sinner, bless
us that we may be sinless, observing the laws of mother
Infinity’s discipline. O lord, O saints and sages, teachers
and rulers, protect and promote us with peace, progress
and all round well being all ways all time.
ni
Mandala 7/Sukta 88
Varuna Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
¬ý ‡ÊÈãÆ äÿÈfl¢ flLfi§áÊÊÿ ¬ýcð ∆UÊ¢ ◊Áâ flfiÁ‚D ◊ËßU„·
È fið ÷⁄USfl–
Ag
er
andhoíbhi må vapurdæ‹aye nin∂yåt.
Meditating on the blissful presence of Varuna,
lord of light and wisdom, when I feel the flames of fire
and divine exhilaration, then, I pray, the lord of bliss
ve
and sovereign of the world may reveal to me his divine
presence as it is so that I may experience it in the inner
being and live the ecstasy of life divine.
•Ê ÿºý„ÆÈ Êfl flLfi§áʇø ŸÊfl¢ ¬ý ÿà‚fi◊ºÆÈ ◊
ý Ë⁄UÿÊÓ fl ◊äÿfi◊–÷
ni
•Á'œ ÿŒ¬Ê¢ FÈÁ'÷‡ø⁄UÓÊfl ¬ý ¬ýðW ßü®fiW®ÿÊfl„æ ‡ÊÈÆ÷ð ∑§◊÷H§3H
3. Å yad ruhåva varuƒa‹ca nåva≈ pra yat samudra-
m∂rayåva madhyam. Adhi yadapå≈ snubhi-
‹carava pra pre∆kha ∂∆khayåvahai ‹ubhe kam.
Ag
er
of meditative actions to the dawn of light divine, and
extends the dawn to the continuous light of a heaven of
infinite bliss.
Äfl1> àÿÊÁŸfi ŸÊæ ‚ÅÿÊ ’fi÷ÍflÈÆ— ‚øÓÊfl„ð ÿŒfiflÎÆ∑¢§ ¬ÈÆ⁄UÊ ÁøfiÃ÷–
ve
’ÎÆ„ãâ ◊ÊŸ¢ flL§áÊ SflœÊfl— ‚„dfimÊ⁄U¢ ¡ª◊Ê ªÎÆ„¢ ÃðfiH§5H
5. Kva tyåni nau sakhyå babhµ u vu¨ sacåvahe
yadavæka≈ purå cit. Bæhanta≈ måna≈ varuƒa
svadhåva¨ sahasradvåra≈ jagamå gæha≈ te.
ni
O lord, where are those days of dawn, that flight
of bliss, that friendship and intimacy we lived together
ever before without violation? What happened? O
Varuna, lord of absolute power and bliss, let us come
Ag
er
‚ŒÓÊ Ÿ—H§7H
7. Dhruvåsu tvåsu k¶iti¶u ksiyanto vyasmat på‹a≈
varuƒo mumocat. Avo vanvånå aditerupasthåd
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
ve Living in these settled homes in these peaceful
lands of mother earth, we pray, may Varuna release us
from the bonds of sin and sinful existence. Enjoying
peace and protection received from the lap of inviolable
earth and mother Infinity, O saints and sages, protect
ni
and promote us with all modes of peace and well being
always without relent.
Mandala 7/Sukta 89
Ag
er
O gracious ruler of the order of existence, be kind, save
me and give me joy.
∑ý§àflfi— ‚◊„ ŒËŸÃÓÊ ¬ýÃˬ¢ ¡fiª◊Ê ‡ÊÈøð–
◊ÎÆ›UÊ ‚ÈfiÿÊòÊ ◊ÎÆ›UÿfiH§3H
3.
ve
Kratva¨ samaha d∂natå prat∂pa≈ jagamå ‹uce.
Mæ¸å suk¶atra mæ¸aya.
O lord of holy action and magnanimity, if by
weakness or error I go astray or move into the opposite
ni
direction, then, O noble ruler, be gracious and kind and
save me.
•¬Ê¢ ◊äÿðfi Ã|'SÕflÊ¢‚¢ ÃÎcáÊÓÊÁflŒîÊÁ⁄UÃÊ⁄Ufi◊÷–
Ag
er
trespass. O lord of grace, save us, bless us.
Mandala 7/Sukta 90
Vayu, Indra-Vayu Devatah, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ve ¬ý flËfi⁄U®ÿ
R Ê ‡ÊÈøÿfi Êð ŒÁºý⁄Uð flÊ◊äflÿ®üÈ Á'÷◊ œ
ü ◊
fiÈ ã× ‚ÈÃ
Æ Ê‚fi—–
fl„fi flÊÿÊð ÁŸÿÃ È ôfi ÿÊsë¿®Ê Á¬’ÓÊ ‚ÈÃ Æ SÿÊãœfi‚Êð ◊ŒÓÊÿH§1H
1. Pra v∂rayå ‹ucayo dadrire våm-adhvaryu-bhir-
madhumanta¨ sutåsa¨. Vaha våyo niyuto yåhy-
ni
cchå pibå sutastyåndhaso madåya.
Vayu, vibrant source giver of wind energy, come
hither, bring all the appointed forces, pure honey sweets
of food and drink distilled by specialists of the art are
Ag
er
•œfi flÊÿÈ¢ ÁŸÿÈÃfi— ‚‡øà SflÊ ©Uà ‡flðâ fl‚ÈfiÁœÁâ
ÁŸ⁄Uð®R∑ð§H§3H
3. Råye nu ya≈ jaj¤atµu rodas∂me råye dev∂ dhi¶aƒå
ve
dhåti devam. Adha våyu≈ niyuta¨ sa‹cata svå
uta ‹veta≈ vasudhiti≈ nireke.
Vayu is the brilliant and generous power of
energy which the heaven and earth generate for the
production of wealth, the light of which the divine voice
ni
of omniscience, Veda, holds and bears for the knowledge
of humanity. This pure and brilliant power, treasure hold
of wealth and prosperity, Vayu, its own companion
forces serve, and bear it to fight out want and poverty
Ag
er
kratunå vahanti. Indravåyµu v∂ravåha≈ ratha≈ vå-
m∂‹ånayorabhi pæk¶a¨ sacante.
They, Indra and Vayu, electric and wind
energies, kindled, energised and developed by sincere
ve
application of the scholar’s mind and, together
augmented with homogeneous means and materials,
give power, by yajnic combustion, to the chariot for
transport of the brave. O scientists of wind and
electricity, ruling the field of energy, all friends,
ni
associates and colleagues in the field join you in kindred
programmes.
ßü‡ ÊÊŸÊ‚Êð ÿ𠌜fi®Ãð SflfiáÊôü ªÊðÁ÷
' ⁄ U‡flðÁfi ÷
' fl
‚
ü ÁfiÈ ÷
' Á „ü⁄Uá
fi ÿæ—–
Ag
er
su¶¢utibhirvasi¶¢hå¨. Våjayanta¨ svavase huvema
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Noble and brilliant scholars, fast and dynamic
in their search for honour, fame and prosperity, warriors
ve
fighting for victory and success in the battles of life,
and citizens for the sake of peace, protection and
progress in life, all of us with songs of praise and
appreciation call upon scientists and engineers of energy
and power of wind and electricity with the exhortation:
ni
you all protect and promote us with all means and modes
of happiness and well being all ways all time.
Mandala 7/Sukta 91
Ag
er
‹arada‹ca pµurv∂¨. Indravåyµu su¶¢utir-våmiyånå
mårŒ∂kam∂¢¢e suvita≈ ca navyam.
Indra and Vayu, leaders of power and vibrancy
of passion motivated like prophets, you are not for
ve
oppression but for the defeat of oppression. You are
protectors of humanity and pioneers over paths of
progress for many many months, seasons and years. O
harbingers of power and progress, our song of adoration
addressed to you seeks compassion and prays for a new
ni
rise in wealth and well being.
¬Ëflôfi•óÊÊ° ⁄UÁÿflœ
Î —fi ‚È◊œ ð Ê— ‡flðÃ
— Á‚fi·ÁQ§ ÁŸÿÃ È ÊÓ ◊Á'÷ü ÊË—–
Ãð flÊÿflð ‚◊fiŸ‚Êð Áfl ÃfiSÕÈÆÁflü‡flðóÊ⁄fiU— Sfl¬àÿÊÁŸfi ø∑ýȧ—H§3H
Ag
er
Indra and Vayu, leaders of light and power, as
long as life and health continues, as long as honour and
lustre lasts, as long as leading lights retain their vision
and intelligence, so long abide by this house of
ve
advancement in knowledge and power and, O protectors
of truth and purity, participate and promote our soma
yajna of peace, purity and prosperity in holiness.
ÁŸÿÈÆflÊŸÊ ÁŸÿÈÃfi— S¬Ê„üflËfi⁄UÊ ßãºýfiflÊÿÍ ‚⁄UÕ¢ ÿÊÃ◊flÊü∑÷§–
ߌ¢ Á„ flÊ¢ ¬ý÷Îfi®Ã¢ ◊äflÊ𠕪ý◊œfi ¬ýËáÊÊŸÊ Áfl ◊Èfi◊ÈQ§-
ni
◊S◊ðH§5H
5. Niyuvånå niyuta¨ spårhav∂rå indravåyµu saratha≈
yåtamarvåk. Ida≈ hi vå≈ prabhæta≈ madhvo
Ag
er
Indra and Vayu, leading lights of knowledge and
action, heroes of universal faith and choice, hundreds
are your supporters, thousands indeed, who join and
support you. With these, come hither to us by propitious
ve
paths with blissful gifts and, O leaders and pioneers,
accept the honey sweets of our homage of abundant
soma.
•flü®fiãÃÊð Ÿ üÊflfi‚Êð Á÷ÿÓÊ◊ÊáÊÊ ßãºýflÊÿÍ ‚Èfic≈ÈUÆÁÃÁ'÷flüÁ‚fiD®Ê—–
flÊ¡ÿã× Sflflfi‚ð „Èflð◊ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ Ÿ—H§7H
ni
7. Arvanto na ‹ravaso bhik¶amåƒå indravåyµ u
su¶¢utibhir-vasi¶¢hå¨. Våjayanta¨ svavase
huvema yµuya≈ påta svastibhi sadå na¨.
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
320 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 7/Sukta 92
Vayu, Indra-Vayu Devatah, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
•Ê flÓÊÿÊð ÷Í· ‡ÊÈÁø¬Ê ©U¬fi Ÿ— ‚„d¢ Ãð ÁŸÿÈÃôfi Áfl‡flflÊ⁄U–
©U¬ôfi Ãð •ãœÊð ◊lfi◊ÿÊÁ◊ ÿSÿfi Œðfl ŒÁ'œ·ð ¬Ífi®flü¬ðÿfi◊÷H§1H
Å våyo bhµu¶a ‹ucipå upa na¨ sahasra≈ te niyuto
vi‹vavåra. Upo te andho madyamayåmi yasya
deva dadhi¶e pµurvapeyam.
er
1. Vayu, lord of inspiration, motivation,
action and achievement, lover and protector of truth and
purity, commanding love, reverence and choice of the
world, come and grace our house of yajnic action where
ve
your supportive devotees await in thousands. I bring
you inspiring food for presentation which you, O lord
divine, you regard as your first priority and which, pray,
please to accept.
¬ý ‚ÊðÃÊÓ ¡Ë⁄UÊð •fiäfl⁄Ucð flfiSÕÊà‚Êð◊Á ◊ãºýÊÓ ÿ flÊÿflð Á¬’fiäÿæ–
ni
¬ý ÿmÊ¢ ◊äflôfi •Áªý ÿ ¢ ÷⁄fi U ãàÿäfl ÿ ü fl ôfi Œð fl ÿ ãà —
‡ÊøËfiÁ÷—H§2H
Pra sotå j∂ro adhvare¶vasthåt somamidråya
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 92 321
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
¬ý ÿÊÁ'÷ÿÊü®Á‚fi ŒÊ‡flÊ¢‚◊ë¿®ÓÊ ÁŸÿÈ|jfiflÊüÿÁflC®ÿðfi ŒÈ⁄UÊðáÊð–
ÁŸ Ÿôfi ⁄U®RÁÿ¢ ‚ÈÆ÷Êð¡fi‚¢ ÿÈflSfl ÁŸ flË⁄U¢ ª√ÿ◊‡√ÿ¢ ø
⁄UÊœfi—H§3H
3. Pra yåbhiryåsi då‹vå≈samacchå niyudbhirvå-
yavi¶¢aye duroƒe. Ni no rayi≈ subhojasa≈ yuva-
sva ni v∂ra≈ gavyama‹vya≈ ca rådha¨.
er
Vayu, lord of knowledge and motivation, come
by superfast transport with supportive knowledge and
expertise with which you proceed to the house of the
liberal host of yajna for the fulfilment of his desired
ve
aim. Bless us with delicious food and wealth for
comfortable life, brave generation of youth, plenty of
lands and cows, horses and transport, and the success
mantra to attain what is possible further on.
ÿð flÊÿflfi ßãºý◊ÊŒfiŸÊ‚ •ÊŒðfiflÊ‚Êð ÁŸÃÊð‡ÓÊŸÊ‚Êð •ÿü—– ÉÊAãÃôfi
ni
flÎÆòÊÊÁáÓÊ ‚ÍÆÁ⁄UÁ÷fi— cÿÊ◊ ‚Ê‚uÊ¢‚ôfi ÿÈÆœÊ ŸÎÁ÷fi⁄U®RÁ◊òÊÓÊŸ÷H§4H
4. Ye våyava indramådanåsa ådevåso nito‹anåso
arya¨. Ghnanto vætråƒi sµuribhi¨ ¶yåma såsa-
Ag
er
social order in this session. O Indra, O Vayu, O heroic
wise, protect and promote us with all means and modes
of happiness and all round well being all ways all time.
ve Mandala 7/Sukta 93
Indra-Agni Devate, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
‡ÊÈÁ'ø¢ ŸÈ SÃÊð◊¢ Ÿflfi¡ÊÃ◊lðãºýÓʪAË flÎòÊ„áÊÊ ¡ÈÆ·ðÕÓÊ◊÷–
©U÷Ê Á„ flÊ¢ ‚ÈÆ„flÊ ¡Êð„fiflËÁ◊ ÃÊ flÊ¡¢ ‚l ©Ufi‡ÊÃð œðD®ÓÊH§1H
ni
1. ›uci≈ nu stoma≈ navajåtamadyendrågn∂ vætra-
haƒå ju¶ethåm. Ubhå hi vå≈ suhavå johav∂mi tå
våja≈ sadya u‹ate dhe¶¢hå.
Ag
er
inviolable power for success and victory.
©U¬ôfi „ ÿÁmŒÕ¢ flÊÁ¡ŸÊð ªÈœËüÁ÷Áflü¬ýÊ— ¬ý◊fiÁÃÁ◊ë¿®◊ÓÊŸÊ—–
•flü®fiãÃÊð Ÿ ∑§ÊD®Ê¢ ŸÿÓÊ◊ÊáÊÊ ßãºýʪAË ¡Êð„fiÈflÃÊð Ÿ⁄U®RSÃðH§3H
3.
ve Upo ha yad vidatha≈ våjino gur-dh∂bhir-viprå¨
pramatim-icchamånå¨. Arvanto na k嶢hå≈
nak¶amåƒå indrågn∂ johuvato naraste.
When men of vision, courage and faith proceed
to join the yajna of social order, and vibrant sages
ni
desiring super intelligence and wisdom proceed with
lightning speed to reach the climax of their ambition,
then they invoke you, Indra and Agni, and they rise to
be the leaders of humanity with their intelligence, will
Ag
and actions.
ªËÁ÷ü®Áflü¬ý— ¬ý◊fiÁÃÁ◊ë¿◊ÓÊŸ ßü®^ðfi ⁄U®RÁÿ¢ ÿ‡Ê‚¢ ¬Í®flü÷Ê¡fi◊÷–
ßãºýÓʪAË flÎòÊ„áÊÊ ‚ÈflÖÊýÊ ¬ý ŸÊð Ÿ√ÿðfiÁ÷|SÃ⁄Uâ ŒðcáÊæ—H§4H
4. G∂rbhir-vipra¨ pramatim-icchamåna ∂¢¢e rayi≈
ya‹asa≈ pµ u rvabhåjam. Indrågn∂ vætrahaƒå
suvajrå pra no navyebhis-tirata≈ de¶ƒai¨.
The vibrant visionary, the poet, seeking super
intelligence and wisdom, celebrates you, Indra and Agni,
with songs of adoration and prays for wealth and honour
of the first and universal order. Indra and Agni, lords of
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
324 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
light and action, destroyers of darkness with thunderbolt
in hand, grant us the latest gifts of light, wealth and
honour and help us cross the seas of life.
‚¢ ÿã◊„Ë Á◊fiÕÃË S¬œü®fi◊ÊŸð ßÍÆL§øÊ ‡ÊÍ⁄Ufi‚ÊÃÊ ÿÃæfi®Ãð–
•ŒðfiflÿÈ¢ ÁflŒÕðfi ŒðflÿÈÁ÷fi— ‚òÊÊ „fiâ ‚Êð◊‚ÈÃÊ ¡ŸðfiŸH§5H
5. Sa≈ yanmah∂ mithat∂ spardhamåne tanµurucå
er
‹µurasåtå yataite. Adevayu≈ vidathe devayubhi¨
satrå hata≈ somasutå janena.
When two great forces, contesting against each
other in the battle of the brave, fight with their bodily
ve
might and lustre, then, O warrior, devoted joining with
the forces dedicated to divinity in the strife, destroy the
impious power with righteous arms. Save the devotees
of soma and divinity with your knowledge and
application of knowledge in action.
ni
ß◊Ê◊ÈÆ ·È ‚Êð◊fi‚ÈÁÃ◊Ȭfi Ÿ ∞ãºýÓʪAË ‚Êæ◊Ÿ‚Êÿfi ÿÊÃ◊÷– ŸÍ
Á'ø| h ¬fiÁ⁄U◊ê ŸÊÕðfi •S◊ÊŸÊ flÊ¢ ‡Ê‡flfi|jflüflÃ
Î Ëÿ flÊ¡æ—fi H§6H
6. Imåmu ¶u somasutimupa na endrågn∂ sauma-
Ag
er
sympathy, and may Aryama, lord of rectitude, and Aditi,
mother nature, loosen the bonds of negative snares.
∞ÃÊ •fiªA •Ê‡ÊÈ·ÊáÊÊ‚fi ßC®ËÿÈüÆflÊð— ‚øÊèÿfi‡ÿÊ◊ flÊ¡ÓÊŸ÷–
◊ðãºýôfi ŸÊð ÁflcáÊÈfi®◊üL§Ã— ¬Á⁄Ufi ÅÿãÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
ve Ÿ—H§8H
8. Etå agna å‹u¶åƒåsa i¶¢∂ryuvo¨ sacåbhya‹yåma
våjån. Mendro no vi¶ƒurmaruta¨ pari khyan
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨ .
ni
Agni, lord of light and knowledge, we, your
devotees, reaching you in earnest with ardent desire,
pray that we may have the favour of fulfilment with
knowledge and power and win strength and success in
Ag
er
oÎÆáÊÈÆâ ¡fiÁ⁄UÃÈ„üflÁ◊ãºýÓʪAË flŸfiâ Áª⁄Ufi—–
ßü‡ÊÊŸÊ Á¬fiåÿâ Áœÿfi—H§2H
2. ›æƒuta≈ jaritur-havam-indrågn∂ vanata≈ gira¨.
∫‹ånå pipyata≈ dhiya¨.
ve
Indragni, lords of action and enlightenment,
listen to the celebrant’s song of adoration, accept and
appreciate the words, O sovereign lords, and refine and
energise his thought and imagination to flow into
expression and action.
ni
◊Ê ¬ÓʬàflÊÿfi ŸÊð Ÿ⁄UðãºýÓʪAË ◊ÊÁ÷‡ÓÊSÃÿð–
◊Ê Ÿôfi ⁄UË⁄UœÃ¢ ÁŸŒðH§3H
3. Må påpatvåya no narendrågn∂ måbhi‹astaye.
Ag
Må no r∂radhata≈ nide.
Indragni, leaders of humanity, pioneers of
progress and enlightenment, deliver us not to the sinner,
not to the tyrant, not to the reviler. Let us be free.
ßãºýðfi •ªAÊ Ÿ◊ôfi ’ÎÆ„à‚ÈfiflÎÆÁQ§◊ð⁄UfiÿÊ◊„ð–
Á'œÿÊ œðŸÓÊ •flSÿflfi—H§4H
4. Indre agnå namo bæhat suvæktim-erayåmahe.
Dhiyå dhenå avasyava¨.
Salutations and high honour to Indra and Agni,
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 94 327
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
leading lights of action and advancement with
enlightenment. Let us offer them high praise and
gratitude in the best of words with the best of thoughts.
We need protection, and they are protectors and guides
in our course of progress.
ÃÊ Á„ ‡Ê‡flfiãà ßü›fiUà ßàÕÊ Áfl¬ýÓÊ‚ ™§Ãÿðfi–
er
‚’ÊœÊð flÊ¡fi‚ÊÃÿðH§5H
5. Tå hi ‹a‹vanta ∂¸ata itthå vipråsa µutaye.
Sabådho våjasåtaye.
Beset with difficulties, saints and sages, scholars
ve
and pioneers always look up to them and thus pray for
protection and guidance to move further and win their
goal.
ÃÊ flÊ¢ ªËÁ÷üÁflü®fi¬ãÿfl— ¬ýÿfiSflãÃÊð „flÊ◊„ð–
ni
◊ðœ‚ÓÊÃÊ ‚ÁŸcÿflfi—H§6H
6. Tå vå≈ g∂rbhir-vipanyava¨ prayasvanto havå-
mahe. Medhasåtå sani¶yava¨.
With songs of praise, bearing homage and havi
Ag
for the holy fire, we invoke and invite you to our yajna
in search of higher initiative and further self
advancement.
ßãºýÓʪAË •fl‚ʪfiÃ◊S◊èÿ¢ ø·üáÊË‚„Ê–
◊Ê Ÿôfi ŒÈÆ—‡Ê¢‚fi ßü‡ÊÃH§7H
Indrågn∂ avasågatam-asmabhya≈ car¶aƒ∂sahå.
Må no du¨‹a≈sa ∂‹ata.
O lords of light and action, Indra and Agni,
leaders of the people with patience and spirit of
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
328 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
challenge, destroyers of hostilities, come to us with
protection, guidance and the prize of victory. Let no
evil, no malicious or disreputable forces rule over us.
◊Ê ∑§Sÿfi ŸÊð •⁄UfiL§·Êð œÍÆÁÃü— ¬ýáÊæ÷§◊àÿü®fiSÿ–
ßãºýÓʪAË ‡Ê◊ü®fi ÿë¿UÃ◊ï÷H§8H
8. Må kasya no araru¶o dhµurti¨ praƒa∆martyasya.
er
Indrågn∂ ‹arma yacchatam.
Let no violent man’s evil design ever touch and
injure us. Indra and Agni, pray give us the peace and
felicity of a happy home.
ve
ªô◊|h⁄Ufiáÿflm‚ÈÆ ÿmÊ◊EÓÊflŒË◊fi®„ðU–
ßãºýÓʪAË ÃmfiŸð◊Á„H§9H
9. Gomaddhiraƒyavad vasu yad våma‹våv-ad∂mahe.
Indrågn∂ tad vanemahi.
ni
Indra and Agni, whatever gifts of lands, cows
and the language of enlightenment, whatever wealth of
gold and gracious manners and culture, horses,
transport, initiative and achievement we ask of you and
Ag
pray for, help and guide us that we may win the desired
goal.
ÿà‚Êð◊ •Ê ‚ÈÆÃð Ÿ⁄Ufi ßãºýʪAË •¡ôfi„flÈ—–
‚#ËfiflãÃÊ ‚¬ÿüflfi—H§10H
10. Yat soma å sute nara indrågn∂ ajohavu¨.
Sapt∂vantå saparyava¨.
When the soma is pressed out and distilled in
yajna and the leading performers with full faith offer it
to you in homage, then O Indra and Agni, guides and
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 95 329
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
pioneers of light and action for success, pray accept the
call and come post haste to join and enjoy the
celebrations.
©UÄÕðÁ÷fiflÎüòÊ„ãÃfi◊Ê ÿÊ ◊fiãŒÊŸÊ Á'øŒÊ Áª⁄UÊ–
•Êæ÷§ªÍ·æ⁄UÊÁflflÓʂ× H§11H
11. Ukthebhir-vætrahantamå yå mandånå cidå girå.
er
Å∆gµu¶air-åvivåsatah.
O greatest destroyers of evil and darkness, when
with the holy chant of Vedic hymns and songs of
adoration in words of faith and sincerity you are invoked
ve
and invited, then come rejoicing and enlighten the yajna
with grace.
ÃÊÁflgÈÆ—‡Ê¢‚¢ ◊àÿZ ŒÈÁflü®fimÊ¢‚¢ ⁄UÿÊ|SflŸfi◊÷–
•Ê÷Ê𪢠„ã◊fiŸÊ „Ã◊È®ŒÁœ¢ „ã◊fiŸÊ „Ã◊÷H§12H
ni
12. Tåvid du¨‹a≈sa≈ martya≈ durvidvå≈sa≈
rak¶asvinam. Åbhoga≈ hanmanå hatam-udadhi≈
hanmanå hatam.
Destroy with a fatal blow the despicable and
Ag
er
rushing and ever refreshing, towards the infinite ocean
of omniscience wherefrom it arises and where it
terminates. It goes on and on like a chariot on course in
race, collecting and comprehending all other streams
of world knowledge by virtue of its all inclusive majesty
ve
of character.
∞∑§ÓÊøðÃà‚⁄fiUSflÃË ŸŒËŸÊ¢ ‡ÊÈÁøfiÿüÃË ÁªÁ⁄Uèÿ •Ê ‚fi◊ÈƺýÊÃ÷–
⁄UÊÿ‡øðÃfiãÃË ÷ÈflfiŸSÿ ÷Í⁄UðfiÉÊÎüÆâ ¬ÿôfi ŒÈŒÈ®„ð ŸÊ„Èfi·ÊÿH§2H
2. Ekåcetat sarasvat∂ nad∂nå≈ ‹uciryat∂ giribhya å
ni
samudråt. Råya‹cetant∂ bhuvanasya bhµurer-
ghæta≈ payo duduhe nåhu¶åya.
Sarasvati is the one stream of streams which is
Ag
er
body, mind and spirit for success and victory in the
battles of life.
©Uà SÿÊ Ÿ— ‚⁄UfiSflÃË ¡È·ÊáÊÊð¬fi üÊflà‚ÈÆ÷ªÓÊ ÿôÊð •|S◊Ÿ÷–
Á◊ÃôÓÊÁÈ ÷Ÿü◊S ÿæÁfi ⁄UÿÊŸÊ ⁄UÊÿ
Ê ÿÈ¡
Æ Ê Á'øŒ
ûÈ ÊÓ ⁄UÊ ‚|πfièÿ—H§4H
4.
ve Uta syå na¨ sarasvat∂ ju¶åƒopa ‹ravat subhagå
yaj¤e asmin. Mitaj¤ubhir-namasyair-iyånå
råyå yujå ciduttarå sakhibhya¨.
And that perennial living stream, Sarasvati,
ni
loving and gracious, overflowing with wealth, honour
and excellence, may come, we pray, and listen to us in
this yajna of life. When approached by the yajnics of
discipline with reverence and homage, she showers her
Ag
er
bhago vyåva¨. Vardha ‹ubhre stuvate råsi våjån
yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Sarasvati, crystalline stream of the life and light
of eternity, this sagely scholar in search of brilliance
ve
opens the double doors of truth, Rtam, the eternal law
of the dynamics of existence, and Satyam, the world of
existence living constant under the law at the levels of
matter, energy and mind enveloping the spirit. O divinity
of purity, power and excellence, grow and rise to
ni
manifest in the mind and spirit for the celebrant. You
give the ultimate wealths and victories of the world.
Pray come, arise and bless with the perennial flow. O
Mother stream, O saints and sages, teachers and
Ag
er
pµurava¨. Så no bodhyavitr∂ marutsakhå coda
rådho maghonåm.
O divine stream of crystalline power and purity,
by the grandeur of your light of knowledge devoted
ve
celebrants of all time receive both material nourishment
and spiritual enlightenment, and thereby achieve both
worldly honour and ultimate freedom. O saving spirit,
protective mother, companion of the vibrations of
divinity, awaken us and inspire in us the power and
ni
potential of eternal wealth and grandeur implicit in us
and raise it to realisation and perfection.
÷ºýÁ◊jºýÊ ∑Îfi§áÊflà‚⁄fiUSflàÿ∑fi§flÊ⁄UË øðÃÁà flÊÁ¡ŸËfiflÃË–
Ag
er
the waters of life.
ÿð Ãðfi ‚⁄USfl ™§◊üÿÊð ◊œÈfi◊ãÃÊð ÉÊÎÇøÈÃfi—–
ÃðÁ÷fiŸÊðüø ÁflÃÊ ÷fiflH§5H
5.
ve
Ye te sarasva µurmayo madhumanto ghæta‹cuta¨.
Tebhirnoívitå bhava.
O divine ocean of the eternal flow of existence
and the cosmic light of omniscience, be our light giver
and saviour with waves of the honey sweets of nectar
ni
and the radiance of light divine.
¬ËÁ¬flÊ¢‚¢ ‚⁄fiUSfl× Sߢ ÿÊð Áfl‡flŒfi‡Êü×–
÷ÿÊË◊Á„fi ¬ý¡ÊÁ◊·fi◊÷H§6H
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 97 335
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala7/Sukta 97
Indra, Brhaspati, Indra-Brahmanaspati, Indra-
Brhaspati Devatah, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ÿôÊð ÁŒflÊð ŸÎÆ·Œfi®Ÿð ¬ÎÁ'Õ√ÿÊ Ÿ⁄UÊð ÿòÓÊ ŒðflÿflÊð ◊Œfi|ãÖ
ßãºýÓÊÿ ÿòÊ ‚flfiŸÊÁŸ ‚ÈÆãflð ª◊ã◊ŒÓÊÿ ¬ýÕ◊¢ flÿfi‡øH§1H
1. Yaj¤e divo næ¶adane pæthivyå naro yatra deva-
er
yavo madanti. Indråya yatra savanåni sunve
gamanmadåya prathama≈ vaya‹ca.
Where in the yajna in the house of assembly,
leading lights of humanity from the earth and leading
ve
lights of life from heaven join and rejoice in pursuit of
divinity, and where the exhilarating essences of soma
are distilled for celebration in honour of Indra, lord of
the world, there let us join and pray, and may the lord
arrive in the first and foremost manifestations of divinity
ni
for young and old.
Á¬ÃðflfiH§2H
2. Å daivyå væƒ∂maheívå≈si bæhaspatirno maha å
sakhåya¨. Yathå bhavema m∂¸hu¶e anågå
yo no dåtå paråvata¨ piteva.
And there, O friends, let us pray for the
protection and blessings of divinity, and may Brhaspati,
lord of the mighty universe, exalt us in the spirit so that
we grow sinless in the eyes of the generous lord of life
and vitality who alone is our generous giver and supreme
saviour as father for children.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
336 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Ã◊ÈÆ ÖÿðD¢ Ÿ◊fi‚Ê „ÁflÁ÷ü®fi— ‚ÈƇÊðfl¢ ’ýrÓÊáÊS¬ÁÃ¢Ó ªÎáÊË·ð– ßãºý¢
‡∂UÊð∑§Êð ◊Á„ Œæ√ÿfi— Á‚·QÈƧ ÿÊð ’ýrÓÊáÊÊð Œðfl∑Îfi§ÃSÿ
⁄UÊ¡ÓÊH§3H
3. Tamu jye¶¢ha≈ namaså havirbhi¨ su‹eva≈
brahmaƒaspati≈ gæƒ∂¶e. Indra≈ ‹loko mahi
daivya¨ si¶aktu yo brahmaƒo devakætasya råjå.
er
The same lord supreme of the universe, merciful
protector and saviour, I adore with humility, reverence
and offers of homage, and may this song of divine
adoration reach the great lord Indra who rules this world
ve
of divine creation and reveals the divine Word of the
Veda, universal knowledge.
‚ •Ê ŸÊð ÿÊðÁŸ¢Ó ‚ŒÃÈÆ ¬ýðDUï ô ’ή„US¬ÁÃfiÁflü‡flflÓÊ⁄Uô ÿô •|SÃfi–
∑§Ê◊ôfi ⁄UÊÿ— ‚ÈÆflËÿü®fiSÿ â ŒÊଷü®fióÊÊð •ÁÃfi ‚‡øÃÊð
•Á⁄UfiC®ÊŸ÷H§4H
ni
4. Sa å no yoni≈ sadatu pre¶¢ho bæhaspatirvi‹vavåro
yo asti . Kåmo råya¨ suv∂ryasya ta≈ dåt par¶anno
ati sa‹cato ari¶¢ån.
Ag
er
reveal to us and bring us close to it. That same Brhaspati,
incomprehensible supreme lord all loving and enemy
to none, celebrated in the purity of divine hymns of the
Veda, sole object of the worship and yajnic homage of
our citizens in our homes, we invoke and adore.
ve â ‡ÊÇ◊Ê‚ôfi •L§·Ê‚Ê𠕇flÊ ’ή„S¬ÁÃ¢Ó ‚„flÊ„ôfi fl„|ãÖ
‚„fi|‡' ølSÿ ŸË∂Ufl
fi à‚œSÕ¢ Ÿ÷Êð Ÿ M§¬◊fiL§·¢ fl‚ÓÊŸÊ—H§6H
6. Ta≈ ‹agmåso aru¶åso a‹vå bæhaspati≈ sahavåho
vahanti. Saha‹cid yasya n∂lavat sadhastha≈
ni
nabho na rµupamaru¶a≈ vasånå¨.
The powerful red rays of the rising sun in their
united majesty, wearing the glorious mantle of his
sublime form expansive as space, and bearing at heart
Ag
er
ŒðflË ŒðflSÿ ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ¡ÁŸfiòÊË ’ή„S¬ÁÃ¢Ó flÊflÎœÃÈ◊ü®Á„àflÊ–
ŒÿÊʃÿÓÊÿ ŒÿÊÃÊ ‚πÊÿ— ∑§⁄U®Œ R ÷ ’ýrÊÓ áÊð ‚ÈÃ
Æ ⁄UÊÓ ‚ȪʜÊH§8H
8. Dev∂ devasya rodas∂ janitr∂ bæhaspati≈ våvædha-
tur-mahitvå. Dak¶åyyåya dak¶atå sakhåya¨ karad
ve
brahmaƒe sutarå sugådhå.
Divine earth and heaven manifest Brhaspati and
glorify him by the revelation of his greater glory. O
friends, glorify the boundless lord of omnipotence who
ni
reveals the Veda for our knowledge of the vast reality
of existence and makes the path to divinity through the
ocean easy to follow.
ßÿ¢ flÊ¢ ’ýrÊáÊS¬Ãð ‚ÈflÎÆÁQ§’ýürÊðãºýÓÊÿ flÁÖÊýáôfi •∑§ÊÁ⁄U–
Ag
er
10. Bæhaspate yuvamindra‹ca vasvo divyasye‹åthe
uta pårthivasya. Dhatta≈ rayi≈ stuvate k∂raye
cid yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Brhaspati, lord of this vast universe, and Indra,
ve
you are lords omnipotent of the glory and majesty of
the world, you rule and order the light of heaven and
the wealths of the earth. Pray bear and bring the light of
divinity and wealth of the world to bless the celebrant
and the worshipper. O lords and divinities of nature and
ni
humanity, protect and promote us with all modes and
means of peace, prosperity and excellence all ways all
time.
Mandala7/Sukta 98
Ag
er
ÿgfiÁ'œ·ð ¬ýÁŒÁfl øÊflüóÊ¢ ÁŒflðÁŒfiflð ¬ËÁÃÁ◊ŒfiSÿ flÁÿÊ– ©UÃ
NŒÊðà ◊Ÿfi‚Ê ¡È·ÊáÊ ©U‡ÊÁóÓÊãºý ¬ýÁSÕfiÃÊã¬ÊÁ„ ‚Êð◊ÓÊŸ÷H§2H
2. Yad dadhi¶e pradivi cårvanna≈ divedive p∂timi-
dasya vak¶i. Uta hædota manaså ju¶åƒa u‹anni-
ve
ndra prasthitån påhi somån.
Indra, since you have received and internalised
the exhilarating soma of the mission of life at the vedi
in earlier days, and love to live the taste and message of
ni
it every day, then, loving the soma by heart and soul
and passionately anxious for action, take the soma
offered, and inspire and exhort these yajakas for the
appointed tasks of the day.
Ag
er
¡fiÿð◊H§4H
4. Yad yodhayå mahato manyamånånt-såk¶åma tån
båhubhi¨ ‹å‹adånån. Yad vå næbhirvæta indrå-
bhiyudhyåsta≈ tvayåji≈ sau‹ravasa≈ jayema.
ve When you fight against those who attack,
believing they are great, we shall fight out those violent
enemies with arms even in hand to hand fight. And when
in formation with your warring heroes around, you
engage in contests, then with you we shall win that
ni
contest with honour and fame.
¬ýðãºýfiSÿ flÊðø¢ ¬ýÕ◊Ê ∑ÎƧÃÊÁŸ ¬ý ŸÍÃfiŸÊ ◊ÉÊflÊ ÿÊ ø∑§Ê⁄fiU–
ÿŒðŒŒðfiflË⁄U‚fiÁ„C ◊ÊÿÊ •ÕÓÊ÷flà∑ð§flfi∂U— ‚Êð◊ôfi •SÿH§5H
Ag
er
this earth. We ask of you and solicit wealths of the world
for ourselves, because you are the giver.
’΄fiS¬Ãð ÿÈÆflÁ◊ãºfiý‡ø flSflôfi ÁŒ√ÿSÿðfi‡ÊÊÕð ©Ã ¬ÊÁÕü®fiflSÿ–
ve
œûÊ¢ ⁄U®RÁÿ¢ SÃÈfiflÃð ∑§Ë⁄Uÿðfi ÁølÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§7H
7. Bæhaspate yuvamindra‹ca vasvo divyasye‹athe
uta pårthivasya. Dhatta≈ rayi≈ stuvate k∂raye
cid yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
ni
Brhaspati, lord of the vast universe, Indra,
omnipotent and illustrious ruler, you are the lord of the
beauty and majesty of the light of heaven and wealths
of the earth. You alone rule and order these. Pray bear
Ag
er
refulgent, you know and are the ultimate beyond these
too. (You are immanent and transcendent.)
Ÿ Ãðfi ÁflcáÊÊð ¡Êÿfi◊ÊŸÊð Ÿ ¡ÊÃÊð Œðflfi ◊Á„ꟗ ¬⁄U®◊
R ãÃfi◊ʬ–
ve ©UŒfiSÃèŸÊ ŸÊ∑fi§◊ÎÆcfl¢ ’ÎÆ„ã⠌ʜÕü ¬ýÊøË¥®fi ∑§∑ȧ÷¢
¬ÎÁ'Õ√ÿÊ—H§2H
2. Na te vi¶no jåyamåno na jåto deva mahimna¨
paramantamåpa. Udastabhnå nåkamæ¶va≈
bæhanta≈ dådhartha pråc∂≈ kakubha≈ pæthivyå¨.
ni
Vishnu, self-refulgent lord immanent and
transcendent, no one born either in the past or at present
can reach the ultimate bounds of your grandeur and
majesty. You uphold the high heaven of boundless glory
Ag
and divine beauty and joy, and you hold the expanse of
the directions of universal space.
ß⁄UÓÊflÃË œðŸÈÆ◊ÃË Á„ ÷ÍÆâ ‚ÍfiÿflÁ‚ŸË ◊ŸÈfi®·ð Œ‡ÊSÿÊ–
√ÿfi S ÃèŸÊ ⁄UÊð Œ fi ‚ Ë ÁflcáÊflð à ð ŒÊ œ Õü ® fi ¬Î Á ' Õ fl Ë◊ Á ÷Ãôfi
◊ÿÍπæfi—H§3H
3. Iråvat∂ dhenumat∂ hi bhµuta≈ sµuyavasin∂ manu¶e
da‹asyå. Vyastabhnå rodas∂ vi¶ƒavete dådhartha
pæthiv∂mabhito mayµukhai¨.
O heaven and earth full of food and energy, milk
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
344 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
and honey, herbs and rejuvenation, givers of food,
energy and light of knowledge, both of you are generous
for humanity. Vishnu, omnipresent and omnipotent,
upholds these heaven and earth worlds and stabilises
the earth all round by solar radiations of cosmic energy.
er
ŒÊ‚fiSÿ ÁøŒ÷ flηÁ'‡Ê¬ýSÿfi ◊ÊÿÊ ¡ÉÊAÕÈfiŸü⁄UÊ ¬ÎßÊÖÿðfi·ÈH§4H
4. Uru≈ yaj¤åya cakrathuru loka≈ janayantå
sµuryam-u¶åsam-agnim. Dåsasya cid væ¶a‹ipr-
asya måyå jaghnathurnarå pætanåjye¶u.
ve
Indra-Vishnu, lord omnipotent and omnipresent,
leader and maker of the world, creating the sun, dawn
and fire you make up this vast world for yajna, evolution
and expansion of things at the level of nature and
humanity. You also destroy the wiles and crookedness
ni
of negative powers even though they be strong and well
armed, in close battles among human forces.
er
conscientious adoration exalting the grand, versatile and
mighty Indra-Vishnu, I offer in honour of the lord. Indra-
Vishnu, pray exhort our power and exalt our honour
and excellence in our yajnic battles of life on the paths
ve
of progress.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
346 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala7/Sukta 100
Vishnu Devata, Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi
ŸÍ ◊ÃÊðü®fi ŒÿÃð ‚ÁŸcÿãÿÊð ÁflcáÓÊfl ©UL§ªÊÿÊÿ ŒÊ‡ÓÊÃ÷– ¬ý
ÿ— ‚òÊÊøÊ ◊Ÿfi‚Ê ÿ¡ÓÊà ∞ÃÊflfiãâ Ÿÿü®fi◊ÊÁflflÓÊ‚ÊÃ÷H§1H
1. Nµu marto dayate sani¶yan yo vi¶nava urugåyåya
då‹at. Pra ya¨ satråcå manaså yajåta etåvanta≈
er
naryamåvivåsåt.
That mortal for sure finds success and fulfilment
who, while he loves Vishnu, lord omnipresent, gives in
charity in service to the lord, and who, with concentrated
ve
mind, meditates, worships and exalts the lord of such
universal love of infinite measure.
er
countless stars. Immanent in the world, mighty Vishnu
manifests mightier and mightier. The very name of this
lord beyond motion is ‘Lord of Light.’
Áfl øfi∑ý§◊ð ¬ÎÁ'ÕflË◊ð· ∞ÃÊ¢ ÿÊðòÊÓÊÿ ÁflcáÊÈÆ◊üŸÈfi®·ð Œ‡ÊSÿŸ÷–
ve œýÈÆflÊ‚ôfi •Sÿ ∑§Ë⁄UÿÊð ¡ŸÓÊ‚ ©UL§Á'ÿÊÁâ ‚ÈÆ¡ÁŸfi◊Ê ø∑§Ê⁄UH§4H
4. Vi cakrame pæthiv∂me¶a etå≈ k¶etråya vi¶ƒur-
manu¶e da‹asyan. Dhruvåso asya k∂rayo janåsa
uruk¶iti≈ sujanimå cakåra.
ni
Vishnu, this lord omnipresent, with the desire
to give humanity a place of birth and a home for dwelling
and sphere of action, made this wide earth and set it in
motion. Poet celebrants of this lord, men with constant
Ag
er
◊Ê fl¬Êðü®fi •S◊Œ¬fi ªÍ„ ∞ÃlŒãÿMfi§¬— ‚Á◊Õð ’÷ÍÕfiH§6H
6. Kimit te vi¶ƒo paricaksya≈ bhµut pra yad vavak¶e
‹ipivi¶¢o asmi. Må varpo asmadapa gµuha etad
yadanyarµupa¨ samithe babhµutha.
ve
Vishnu, can that manifestive form of your
presence be described or ignored? You yourself reveal
in the Veda that you are self - refulgent. Pray do not
hide off that form of yours from me, nor the other one
which manifests in the divine wrath and punishment in
ni
the existential battle between good and evil.
fl·fi≈÷ Ãð ÁflcáÊflÊ‚ •Ê ∑Îfi§áÊÊðÁ◊ Ãã◊ðfi ¡È·Sfl Á‡ÊÁ¬ÁflC
„√ÿ◊÷– flœü®fiãÃÈ àflÊ ‚Èc≈ÈUÆÃÿÊð Áª⁄Uôfi ◊ð ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷—
Ag
‚ŒÓÊ Ÿ—H§7H
7. Va¶a¢ te vi¶ƒavåsa å kæƒomi tanme ju¶asva
‹ipivi¶¢a havyam. Vardhantu två su¶¢utayo giro
me yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
Vishnu, lord omnipresent, I do honour to your
presence in song and offer it to you as homage in words.
O lord of universal light of life, pray accept this offer of
homage. May my words of celebration exalt your
presence in manifestation. O lord, O divinities of nature
and humanity, pray protect and promote us with all
means and modes of peace, prosperity and all round
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 101 349
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
well being all ways all time.
Mandala7/Sukta 101
Parjanya Devata, Vasishtha or Kumara Agneya
Maitravaruni Rshi
ÁÃdÊð flÊø— ¬ý flfiŒ ÖÿÊðÁÃfi⁄UªÊý ÿÊ ∞Ãg騮 Oð ◊fiœŒ
È ÊÉð Ê◊Íœ—fi –
‚ flà‚¢ ∑ÎƧáflãª÷ü◊Êð·fiœËŸÊ¢ ‚lÊð ¡ÊÃÊð flÎfi·÷Êð
er
⁄Uôfi⁄UflËÁÃH§1H
1. Tisro våca¨ pra vada vyotiragrå yå etad duhre
madhudogham-µ u dha¨. Sa vatsa≈ kæƒvan
garbhamo¶adh∂nå≈ sadyo jåto væ¶abho rorav∂ti.
ve Chant aloud three voices of the divine Word,
Rk, Sama and Yajush verses of the four Vedas headed
by the light of Divinity symbolised by the eternal Name:
AUM. (They comprise the knowledge, action and
ni
prayerful gratitude of total human endeavour, the three
being ‘jnana, karma and upasana.) With yajna they distil
from the cosmic ocean the milky essence of liquid
vitality, soma, elementary form of the cloud, parjanya.
Ag
er
2. Yo vardhana o¶adh∂nå≈ yo apå≈ yo vi¶vasya
jagato deva ∂¶e. Sa tridhåtu ‹araƒa≈ ‹arma
ya≈sat-trivartu jyoti¨ svabhi¶¢yasme.
ve
He that generates and augments the vegetation
and generates the waters and the power that orders and
rules over the entire moving universe may, we pray, give
us three fold health and peace of body, mind and soul
and bless us with threefold shelter against heat, cold
and rain, and give us threefold light of earth, heaven
ni
and the middle regions for our well being all round.
er
(What is the ultimate parjanya, source of life
and its joy?) That in whom abide all regions of the
universe, all three heavens, i.e., highest, middle and the
lower, or the earth, the sky and the heaven of light, in
ve
whom the three currents of air, light and water energy
flow, or the three grades of karma operate, i.e., sanchit
(past), kriyamana (present) and prarabdha (conditional)
rule the soul, and in whom three body-forms of the soul,
i.e., karana sharira (causal body), sukshma sharira
(subtle body) and sthula sharira (gross body) overflow
ni
with energy and shower the honey sweets of pleasure,
enlightenment and the ecstasy of ananda upon the soul
in abundance: that is the ultimate cloud from whom life
flows.
Ag
er
Ãã◊fi ´§Ã¢ ¬ÓÊÃÈ ‡ÊÇÊÓÊ⁄UŒÊÿ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ÓÊà Sfl|SÃÁ'÷— ‚ŒÓÊ
Ÿ—H§6H
6. Sa retodhå væ¶abha¨ ‹a‹vat∂nå≈ tasminnåtmå
jagatas-tasthu¶a‹ca. Tanma æta≈ påtu ‹ata‹åra-
ve
dåya yµuya≈ påta svastibhi¨ sadå na¨.
That lord is the infinite reservoir of the seeds of
existence, mighty abundant and generous, from whom
flows the eternal cycle of life. Therein abides the very
soul of existence in motion and stabilised in motion.
ni
May the lord sustain, protect and promote the abundant
flow of truthful life in action for me for a full span of
hundred years. O lord, O clouds, O showers of rain,
protect and promote us by all modes and means of
Ag
happiness and well being all round all ways all time.
Mandala7/Sukta 102
Parjanya Devata, Vasishtha or Kumara Agneya
Maitravaruni Rshi
¬¡üãÿÓÊÿ ¬ý ªÓÊÿà ÁŒflS¬ÈÆòÊÊÿfi ◊ËßU„È·ðfi–
‚ ŸÊð ÿflfi‚Á◊ë¿ÃÈH§1H
1. Parjanyåya pra gåyata divasputråya m∂¸hu¶e.
Sa no yavasamicchatu.
Sing in praise of the mighty generous and virile
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 102 353
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Parjanya, the cloud that gives us showers of life and
joy. It is the child of light and saviour of the brilliant.
May the cloud, that bearer and harbinger of life and
joy, give us lovely food for body, mind and soul.
er
2. Yo garbham-o¶adh∂nå≈ gavå≈ kæƒotyarvatåm.
Parjanya¨ puru¶∂ƒåm.
Celebrate the Parjanya, cloud of the showers of
life and existence, who generates the Golden Egg,
ve
Hiranyagarbha, the seed of moving stars and revolving
planets, herbs and trees, cows and horses and the
humans, and the cloud which then brings the showers
of living waters and vests the seeds of life in earth for
vegetation and all that moves and achieves and all the
ni
human race for the continuance of life in existence.
er
Våca≈ parjanyajinvitå≈ pra maƒŒµukå avådi¶u¨.
Devoted Brahmanas dedicated to Brahma,
supreme spirit of the universe, observing the sacred
vows of discipline in silence for a yearly session,
ve
spontaneously burst into the chant of divine hymns,
inspired by the cloud of divine showers and celebrate
the divine spirit, the divine voice and the divine shower
with enthusiasm.
ÁŒ√ÿÊ •Ê¬ôfi •Á÷ ÿŒðŸ fi ◊ ÊÿãŒÎÁâ Ÿ ‡ÊÈc∑¢§Ó ‚⁄U®‚R Ë ‡ÊÿÊŸ◊÷–
ni
ªflÊ◊„ Ÿ ◊Êÿfl
È ®ü |à‚ŸËfiŸÊ¢ ◊á«Í∑§ÓÊŸÊ¢ flÇŸÈ⁄UòÊÊ ‚◊ðÁfi ÃH§2H
2. Divyå åpo abhi yadenamåyan dæti≈ na ‹u¶ka≈
saras∂ ‹ayånam. Gavåmaha na måyurvatsin∂-nå≈
Ag
er
the child going to meet the father.
•ãÿÊð •ãÿ◊ŸÈfi ªÎèáÊÊàÿðŸÊð⁄U®R¬Ê¢ ¬ýfi‚ªðü ÿŒ◊fi|㌷ÊÃÊ◊÷–
◊á«Í∑§Êð ÿŒÁ÷flfiήC®— ∑§ÁŸfic∑§ã¬Î|‡Ÿfi— ‚¢¬ÎÆñïðU „Á⁄Ufi®ÃðŸ
4.
ve flÊøfi◊÷H§4H
Anyo anyamanu gæbhƒåtyenorapå≈ prasarge
yadamandi¶åtåm. MaƒŒµ u ko yadabhiv涢a¨
kani¶kan pæ‹ni¨ sa≈pæ∆kte haritena våcam.
On the fall of divine showers they seize upon
ni
each other while both experience the ecstasy of meeting
and the rain. When the celebrant is soaked in the rain,
the spotted versatile one springs forward and
communicates with the green one in concentration in
Ag
er
One of them croaks like a cow, another like a
goat, one of them is spotted, another is green. Of
different voice and colour, they bear the same one name,
the “manduka”, the celebrant, but they seem to
ve
communicate in many different languages.
’ýÊrÊáÊÊ‚ôfi •ÁÃ⁄UÊòÊð Ÿ ‚Êð◊ð ‚⁄UÊð Ÿ ¬ÍÆáÊü◊Á÷ÃÊð flŒfiã×–
‚¢fl
à ‚⁄USÿ ÃŒ®„— ¬Á⁄Ufi D ÿã◊fiá«Í∑§Ê— ¬ýÊflη
Æ ËáÊ¢ ’÷fl
Í H
fi §7H
7. Bråhmaƒåso atiråtre na some saro na pµurƒa-
ni
mabhito vadanta¨. Sa≈vatsarasya tadaha¨
pari¶¢ha yanmaƒŒµukå¨ pråvæ¶∂ƒa≈ babhµuva.
O Brahmanas, devotees of supreme Brahman,
at the end of the annual session when the last night is
Ag
er
‚¢flà‚⁄Uð ¬ýÊflÎcÿʪfiÃÊÿÊ¢ Ã#Ê ÉÊ◊Êü •fi‡ŸÈflÃð Áfl‚ªü◊÷H§9H
9. Devahiti≈ jugupurdvåda‹asya ætu≈ naro na pra
minantyete. Sa≈vatsare pråvæ¶yågatåyå≈ taptå
gharmå a‹nuvate visargam.
ve These Brahmanas, leading lights of the yajnic
order, do not neglect, never violate, but strictly abide
by the divinely ordained twelve month seasons and the
discipline and observances prescribed. At the end of
the year when the rains set in they emerge seasoned
ni
and tempered in the heat of yajnic fire and attain their
freedom.
ªÊð◊ÓÊÿÈ⁄UŒÊŒ¡◊ÓÊÿÈ⁄UŒÊà¬Î|‡Ÿfi⁄UŒÊhÁ⁄UfiÃÊð ŸÊð fl‚ÍfiÁŸ– ªflÊ¢
Ag
er
Mandala7/Sukta 104
Indra-Somau, Indra, Soma, Agni, Devah, Gravana,
Marutah, Vasishtha, Prthirvi-Antarikshe, Devatah,
ve Vasishtha Maitravaruni Rshi.
er
kim∂dine.
Indra-Soma, lord and master of peace and
power, love and justice, let the sinner and the criminal,
the supporter and admirer of sin and crime along with
ve
the sin and crime, and the tormentor of the good and
innocent go to the fire of discipline, punishment, or
elimination like a handful of dirt meant for the fire.
Never compromise with the enemy of nature, divinity,
humanity and the wisdom of humanity. Rule out the
cannibal and the carrion eater, the man of hate and evil
ni
eye, the sceptic, the cynic and the negationist. For them,
have the disdain they deserve and either correct them
or eliminate them.
Ag
er
ÁŸ¡Íflü®fiÕ—H§4H
4. Indråsomå vartayata≈ divo vadha≈ sa≈ pæthivyå
agha‹a≈såya tarhaƒam. Ut tak¶ata≈ svarya≈
parvatebhyo yena rak¶o våvædhåna≈ nijµurvatha¨.
ve
Indra-Soma, from heaven and earth, from
thunder and lightning and the showers of clouds, from
the light of idealism, love and generosity and down to
earth realism, bring unfailing laws of punishment and
correction against sin and crime, acts and policies
ni
against poverty, disease, unemployment and wilful sloth,
and against the supporters of sin and crime as well as
against compromisers with negativities and negationists
of evil. Enact law of incentive and encouragement for
Ag
er
and oblivion without uttering a sigh of pain or voice of
protest.
ßãºýÓÊ‚Êð◊Ê ¬Á⁄Ufi flÊ¢ ÷ÍÃÈ Áfl‡flÃfi ßÿ¢ ◊Á× ∑§ÿÿʇflðfifl
flÊÁ¡ŸÓÊ– ÿÊ¢ flÊ¢ „ÊðòÊÊ¢ ¬Á⁄UÁ„ŸÊðÁ◊fi ◊ðœÿð◊Ê ’ýrÊÓÊÁáÊ ŸÎƬÃËfifl
ve Á¡ãflÃ◊÷H§6H
6. Indråsomå pari vå≈ bhµutu vi‹vata iya≈ mati¨
kak¶yå‹veva våjinå. Yå≈ vå≈ hotråm parihin-omi
medhayemå brahmåƒi næpat∂va jinvatam.
ni
Indra-Soma, leading powers of governance and
peace, like mighty forces in harness ruling the nation,
may this prayer of mine, which, with the best of my
intention and understanding I address to you as an
Ag
er
ÿÊð ◊Ê ¬Ê∑ðfi§Ÿ ◊Ÿfi‚Ê ø⁄UfiãÃ◊Á'÷øCð® •ŸÎfi®ÃðÁ'÷flüøôfiÁ÷—–
•Ê¬fißfl ∑§ÊÁ‡ÊŸÊ ‚¢ª÷fiÎ ËÃÊ •‚fióÊSàflÊ‚fià ßãºý flQ§ÊH§8H
8. Yo må påkena manaså carantam-abhica¶¢e
anætebhir-vacobhi¨. Åpa iva kå‹inå sa≈gæbh∂tå
ve
asannas-tvåsata indra vaktå.
And while I live and act and behave with a
mature mind of purity and truth, if someone malign me
with false words, let him be caught up like water in the
ni
hand grip and evaporate in the heat and, O lord Indra,
ruler and law giver of power, let him be reduced to
nothing because he speaks nothing but falsehood.
ÿð ¬ÓÊ∑§‡Ê¢‚ ¢ Áfl„⁄Uãfi à ∞flæÿ
üð flÓÊ ÷º¢ý ŒÍ·
Æ ÿfi|ãà SflœÊÁ÷fi—–
Ag
•„fiÿð flÊ ÃÊã¬ýŒ ŒÓÊÃÈÆ ‚Êð◊ •Ê flÓÊ ŒœÊÃÈÆ ÁŸ´ü§Ó ÃðL§¬SÕðH fi §9H
9. Ye påka‹a≈sa≈ viharanta evairye vå bhadra≈
dµu¶ayanti svadhåbhi¨. Ahaye vå tån pradadåtu
soma å vå dadhåtu niræterupasthe.
O Soma, lord of peace and justice, if there are
those who with their smartness and fast actions malign,
lacerate and deprive the man of purity, truth and
immaculate honour and spotless reputation, or with their
powers and prestige denigrate the man of goodness and
charitable action and bring disgrace upon him, deliver
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 7 / SUKTA - 104 363
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
such men to the sufferance of darkness and the pain of
remorse or let them suffer the fangs of deprivation
themselves.
ÿÊð ŸÊð ⁄U‚¢ ÁŒå‚fiÁà Á¬àflÊð •fiªAð ÿÊ𠕇flÓÊŸÊ¢ ÿÊð ªflÊ¢
ÿSß͟ÓÊ◊÷– Á⁄U¬È— SÃ🗠SÃðÿ∑Χg÷ý◊ðfiÃÈÆ ÁŸ · „ËfiÿÃÊ¢ ÃãflÊ3>
ßÓÊ øH§10H
er
10. Yo no rasa≈ dipsati pitvo agne yo a‹vånå≈ yo
gavå≈ yastanµ u nåm. Ripu¨ stena¨ steyakæd
dabhrametu ni ¶a h∂yatå≈ tanvå tanå ca.
Whoever pollutes the flavour, taste and vitality
ve
of our food and injures or impairs the vigour and power
of our horses, cows and our bodies, let such an enemy,
the thief, the robber and saboteur, O lord of light and
vitality, Agni, be reduced to nullity and himself suffer
debility of body and even deprivation from self-
ni
extension and further growth.
¬⁄U— ‚Êð •fiSÃÈ ÃãflÊ3> ßÓÊ ø ÁÃd— ¬Îfi®Á'ÕflË⁄U®RœÊð •fiSÃÈÆ
Áfl‡flÓÊ—– ¬ýÁÃfi ‡ÊÈcÿÃÈÆ ÿ‡Êôfi •Sÿ ŒðflÊ ÿÊð ŸÊð ÁŒflÊ ÁŒå‚fiÁÃ
Ag
ÿ‡ø ŸQfi§◊÷H§11H
11. Para¨ so astu tanvå tanå ca tisra¨ pæthiv∂radho
astu vi‹vå¨. Prati ‹u¶yatu ya‹o asya devå yo no
divå dipsati ya‹ca naktam.
O divinities of nature and humanity, he who
wants to injure and destroy us in the day and in the
night, must stay far off by his personal presence and
also by the progeny of his evil tendencies and even fall
lower than all the three orders of earthly existence, i.e.,
lower far than the good, the bad and the indifferent. His
honour and reputation would dry up and evaporate to
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
364 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
zero and there would be none even to remember him
after. Let it be so with such a person.
‚ÈÆÁflôÊÊŸ¢ ÁøfiÁ∑§ÃÈ®·ð ¡ŸÓÊÿ ‚ìÊÊ‚fiìÊ fløfi‚Ë ¬S¬ÎœÊÃð–
ÃÿÊðÿüà‚àÿ¢ ÿfiÃ⁄UŒÎ¡ËfiÿSÃÁŒà‚Êð◊ôfiøflÁà „ãàÿÊ‚fiÃ÷H§12H
12. Suvij¤åna≈ cikitu¶e janåya saccåsacca vacas∂
paspædhåte. Tayoryat satya≈ yataradæj∂yastadit
er
somoívati hantyåsat.
Words of truth and words of untruth rival and
contend with each other. Of these, the one that is true to
the extent it is true and that which is simple and natural,
ve
this Soma, lord of peace, harmony and the goodness of
life, preserves and protects, and the untrue, he destroys.
This simple and straight natural knowledge, the lord
reveals for the man who has the desire and ambition to
know the truth and reality of life.
ni
Ÿ flÊ ©U ‚Êð◊ôfi flÎÁ'¡Ÿ¢ Á„fiŸÊðÁà Ÿ ÿÊÁòÊÿ¢ Á◊ÕÈÆÿÊ œÊ⁄UÿfiãÃ◊÷–
„|'ãà ⁄UÿÊÊð „ãàÿÊ‚mŒfiãÃ◊È÷ Æ ÊÁflãºýSfi ÿ ¬ýÁ‚fiÃÊæ ‡ÊÿÊÃðH§13H
13. Na vå u somo væjina≈ hinoti na k¶atriya≈ mithuyå
Ag
er
If I were a worshipper of falsehood as my divine
ideal, or if I adore the lord and divinities falsely,
deceiving them as if, then O lord of light and truth, Agni,
you would be angry with me. But I have not been thus,
ve
then why would you, knowing everything born in
existence, feel angry with us? Not at all, because only
the speakers of falsehood would suffer your wrath and
punishment.
•lÊ ◊È⁄fi UËÿ ÿÁŒfi ÿÊÃÈœ
Æ ÊŸÊð •|'S◊ ÿÁŒ flÊÿfiSÈ Ãì ¬ÍL§fi ·Sÿ–
ni
•œÊ ‚ flË®⁄U殌ü‡ÊÁ'÷Áflü ÿÍfiÿÊ ÿÊð ◊Ê ◊ÊðÉÊ¢ ÿÊÃÈfiœÊŸð-
àÿÊ„fiH§15H
15. Adyå mur∂ya yadi yåtudhåno asmi yadi våyusta-
Ag
er
his mighty thunderbolt. May such a falsifier fall to the
abyss as the worst of all living beings.
¬ý ÿÊ Á¡ªÓÊÁà πªü∂Uðfifl ŸQ§◊¬fi ºýÈÆ®„Ê Ããfl¢1> ªÍ„fi◊ÊŸÊ–
ve
flflýÊ° •fiŸãÃÊ° •fl ‚Ê ¬fiŒËC® ªýÊflÓÊáÊÊð ÉÊAãÃÈ ⁄UÆÿÊ‚fi
©U¬éŒæ—H§17H
17. Pra yå jigåti khargaleva naktamapa druhå
tanva≈ gµ u hamånå. Vavrå~ n anantå~ n ava så
pad∂¶¢a gråvåƒo ghnantu rak¶asa upabdai¨.
ni
And she that goes about at night, hiding her
person like the spirit of hate and violence, a she owl as
if, let her fall into the bottomless deep of darkness where
Ag
er
¬ýÊQ§ÊŒ¬ÓÊQ§ÊŒœ⁄UʌȌfiQ§ÊŒÁ÷ ¡fiÁ„ ⁄U®RÿÊ‚— ¬flü®fiÃðŸH§19H
19. Pra vartaya divo a‹månamindra soma‹ita≈
maghavantsa≈ ‹i‹ådhi. Pråktåd-apåktådadha-
rådudaktåd-abhi jahi rak¶asa¨ parvatena.
ve Indra, lord of power and justice, from the light
of heaven and wisdom of the sages, bring up and strike
the thunderbolt of justice and correction tempered and
sharpened with soma for peace and progress, and refine
and enlighten the noble people dedicated to peace and
ni
happiness. From front and back, up and down, seize
the wicked and the destroyers and punish them with the
bolt.
Ag
er
21. Indro yåtµunåm-abhavat parå‹aro havirmath∂-
nåm-abhyåvivåsatåm. Abh∂du ‹akra¨ para‹urya-
thå vana≈ påtreva bhindantsata eti rak¶asa¨.
ve
Indra is the lordly power that throws off the
upcoming saboteurs who damage the inputs and
infrastructure of yajnic development, he does so for the
peace and progress of the human community. He is
mighty powerful just like what the axe is for the wood,
ni
breaking down the evil and wicked destroyers like pots
of clay whenever they raise their head.
er
Let no wicked demonic forces harm and destroy
us. Let the darkness of tormentors harming us either by
joint force or by doubt and scepticism be off. May the
earth protect us against earthly sin and crime. Let the
sky protect us against dangers from above.
ve ßãºýfi ¡Á„ ¬È◊Ê¢‚¢ ÿÊÃÈƜʟfi◊ÈÆà |SòÊÿ¢ ◊ÊÿÿÊ ‡ÊʇÓʌʟÊ◊÷–
Áflªý Ë fi fl Ê‚Ê ð ◊Í ⁄ fi U Œð fl Ê ´§ŒãÃÈ Æ ◊Ê Ãð ŒÎ fi ‡ Ê ã à‚Í ÿ ü ® fi ◊ È Æ ì Ê-
⁄UfiãÃ◊÷H§24H
24. Indra jahi pumå≈sa≈ yåtudhånamuta striya≈
ni
måyayå ‹å‹adånåm. Vigr∂våso mµuradevå ædantu
må te dæ‹ant-sµuryam-uccarantam.
Indra, punish and eliminate the man demon.
Ag
er
ve
ni
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA -1 371
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
MANDALA 8
Mandala 8/Sukta 1
Indra, Danastuti, Asanga Devatah, Pragatha Ghaura
er
Kanva, Medhatithi Medhyatithi Kanvas, Asanga Playogi,
Shashvati Angirasi Rshis
◊Ê ÁøfiŒãÿÁm ‡Ê¢‚à ‚πÓÊÿÊð ◊Ê Á⁄Ufi·áÿà –
ßãºý®Á◊àSÃÊðfiÃÊ flηfiáÊ¢ ‚øÓÊ ‚ÈÆÃð ◊È®„ÈfiUL§ÄÕÊ øfi ‡Ê¢‚ÃH§1H
1.
ve Må cidanyad vi ‹a≈sata sakhåyo må ri¶aƒyata.
Indramit stotå væ¶aƒa≈ sacå sute muhurukthå ca
‹a≈sata.
O friends, do not worship any other but One, be
ni
firm, never remiss, worship only Indra, sole lord
absolute, omnipotent and infinitely generous, and when
you have realised the bliss of the lord’s presence, sing
songs of divine adoration spontaneously, profusely,
Ag
er
ÿ|'ìÊ|h àflÊ ¡ŸÓÊ ß◊ð ŸÊŸÊ „flfiãà ™§Ãÿðfi –
•S◊Ê∑¢§ ’ýrÊðŒÁ◊fiãºý ÷Í®ÃÈÆ Ãðø„Ê Áfl‡flÓÊ ø flœü®fiŸ◊÷H§3H
3. Yacciddhi två janå ime nånå havanta µutaye.
Asmåka≈ brahmedam-indra bhµutu teíhå vi‹avå
ve
ca vardhanam.
Although these many people invoke you and
pray for protection and progress for themselves in many
different ways, yet, we pray, our adoration and prayers
ni
and all this wealth, honour and excellence bestowed
upon us by you be dedicated to you and always, day
and night, exalt your munificence and glory.
Áfl ÃfiÃÍüÿüãÃð ◊ÉÊfl|ãfl¬|‡øÃÊðø ÿÊðü Áfl¬Êð ¡ŸÓÊŸÊ◊÷–
Ag
er
breaker of the clouds and mountains, bless me that I
may never give up my devotion to you for the greatest
material return, not for a thousand, not for a million,
not even for the boundless wealth of the world.
ve flSÿ°Êfi ßãºýÊÁ‚ ◊ð Á¬ÃÈL§Ã ÷ýÊÃÈÆ⁄U÷Èfiܡ× –
◊ÊÃÊ øfi ◊ð ¿®ŒÿÕ— ‚◊Ê flfi‚Êð fl‚ÈàflŸÊÿ ⁄UÊœfi‚ðH§6H
6. Vasyå~n indråsi me pituruta bhråtur-abhu¤jata¨.
Måtå ca me chadayatha¨ samå vaso vasutva-nåya
rådhase.
ni
You command greater wealth, power and
prestigious settlement for me than my father, you are
closer to me than my indifferent brother. Only my mother
Ag
er
ÿÊÁ÷fi— ∑§ÊáflSÿÊð¬fi ’Á„ü⁄UÊ‚Œ¢ ÿÊ‚fimÖÊýË Á'÷Ÿà¬È⁄fiU—H§8H
8. Pråsmai gåyatram-arcata våvåturya¨ puran-
dara¨. Yåbhi¨ kåƒvasyopa barhiråsada≈ yåsad
ve
vajr∂ bhinat pura¨.
O celebrants of Indra, lord of the thunderbolt,
sing hymns of adoration in Gayatri music in honour of
Indra who is breaker of the strongholds of darkness
which oppose and oppress the lord’s devotees, so that,
ni
pleased by these adorations, the lord may reveal his
presence and grace the mind and vedi of the enlightened
sages and break through the citadels of darkness to bless
the devotees.
Ag
er
spirit of the universe, giver of total fulfilment of the
heart’s desire, pleased and stirred by the chant of Gayatri
songs of adoration, omnipotent and omnificent,
generous as Mother Nature, giver of ample gifts beyond
ve
the earth and the earthly cow, harbinger of showers of
the cherished nectar milk of life, all blissful and
gracious.
ÿûÊÈÆŒà‚Í®⁄U®R ∞Ãfi‡Ê¢ flæ÷§∑ͧ flÊÃfiSÿ ¬ÁáüÊŸÓÊ –
fl„à∑ȧà‚fi◊Ê¡Èü®Ÿðÿ¢ ‡ÊÃ∑fiý§ÃÈÆ— à‚⁄fiUeãœflü◊SÃÎfiÃ◊÷H§11H
ni
11. Yat tudat sµura eta‹a≈ va∆kµu våtasya parƒinå.
Vahat kutsam-årjuneya≈ ‹atakratu¨ tsarad
gandharvam-astætam.
Ag
er
collar bones and then, later, heals and sets the same back
into healthy order if they get dislocated or fractured.
◊Ê ÷Ífi®◊ ÁŸC®KÓÊßflðãºý àflŒ⁄UfiáÊÊßfl–
13.
ve
flŸÓÊÁŸ Ÿ ¬ýfi¡Á„ÃÊãÿfiÁºýflÊð ŒÈÆ⁄UÊð·ÓÊ‚Êð •◊ã◊Á„H§13H
Må bhµuma ni¶¢yå ivendra tvadaraƒå iva. Vanåni
na prajahitånyadrivo duro¶åso amanmahi.
Indra, lord almighty, maker and breaker of
clouds and mountains, free from anger and fear we adore
ni
you and pray: Give us the grace that we may never be
like the lowest of human species with nothing to be
proud of, let us never be like the indifferent and the
depressed, let us never be reduced to the state of forsaken
Ag
er
And if the lord omnipotent, Indra, listen to my
song of divine celebration, then may the offers of
homage and oblations of soma, quick and fast,
augmented by holy waters, reaching the pure and
ve
immaculate lord, please and exalt him and delight us
with success.
•Ê àfl1>l ‚œSÃÈfiÁâ flÊflÊÃÈÆ— ‚ÅÿÈÆ⁄UÊ ªfiÁ„–
©U¬fiSÃÈÁÃ◊üÉÊÊðŸÊ¢ ¬ý àflÓÊflàflœÓÊ Ãð fl|‡◊ ‚Èc≈ÈUÆÁÃ◊÷H§16H
ni
16. Å tvadya sadhastuti≈ våvåtu¨ sakhyurå gahi.
Upastutir-maghonå≈ pra tvåvatvadhå te va‹mi
su¶¢utim.
O lord, pray come and accept the joint praise
Ag
er
and spiritual realisation also. When you churn the world
of your sense experiences, thought and memory, extract
the essential value and offer it into the fire of meditation,
then the light of divinity descends on you and your life
ve
is changed. It is then that the light of divinity flows into
the channels of your thought and action.
•œ Ö◊Êð •Sfl ÃãflÓÊ Áª⁄UÊ ◊◊Êøø ¡ÊÃÊ ‚È∑
fi §ý ÃÊð ¬ÎáÊH§18H
18. Adha jmo adha vå divo bæhato rocanådadhi. Ayå
vardhasva tanvå girå mamåíí jåtå sukrato pæƒa.
ni
O lord refulgent and omnipotent, whether on
earth or in the regions of light or even beyond the
expansive light of heaven, be pleased and exalted by
Ag
er
÷ÍÁáZÊfi ◊Ϊ
Æ ¢ Ÿ ‚flfiŸ·
ð È øÈ∑§Èý œ¢ ∑§ ßü‡ÊÓÊŸ¢ Ÿ ÿÓÊÁø·Ã÷H§20H
20. Må två somasya galdayå sadå yåcannaha≈ girå.
Bhµurƒi≈ mæga≈ na savane¶u cukrudha≈ ka
∂‹åna≈ na yåci¶at.
ve O lord, always beseeching you for one thing or
another with my words of prayer as with each drop of
soma offered to you, I pray, I may not provoke you to
anger in yajna, you who are infinite giver and sole ruler
of the universe like a lion of the forest. Listen, O lord,
ni
who doesn’t ask of the ruler and the munificent?
◊ŒðfiŸðÁ·Ã¢ ◊Œfi◊Èƪý◊ÈƪýðáÊ ‡Êflfi‚Ê–
Áfl‡flðfi·Ê¢ ÃL§ÃÊ⁄U¢ ◊ŒëÿȮâ ◊Œð Á„ c◊Ê ŒŒÓÊÁà Ÿ—H§21H
Ag
er
lord.
∞ãºýfi ÿÊÁ„ ◊àSflfi Á'øòÊðáÓÊ Œðfl ⁄UÊœfi‚Ê–
‚⁄UÊð Ÿ ¬ýÓÊSÿÈÆŒ⁄U¢®R ‚¬ËfiÁÃÁ'÷⁄UÊ ‚Êð◊ðfiÁ÷L§L§ |'S»§⁄U◊÷H§23H
23.
ve
Endra yåhi matsva citreƒa deva rådhaså. Saro
na pråsyudara≈ sap∂tibhirå somebhiruru sphi-
ram.
Indra, lord of glory, come with various
wondrous forms of wealths of the world and let us
ni
rejoice in the bliss of your presence. Like the universal
reservoir, fill our vast world of existence with exciting
and soothing wealth, honour and excellence for
complete self-fulfilment.
Ag
er
to your golden chariot of the universe with rhythmic
majesty like the peacock’s feather tail and mighty power
with circuitous motion of energy currents, radiate your
presence here so that you may acknowledge and accept
ve
our love and homage and we experience the bliss of
divine presence.
Á¬’Ê àfl1>Sÿ ÁªfiflüáÊ— ‚ÈÆÃSÿfi ¬Í®flü¬Êßfifl–
¬Á⁄Ufic∑ΧÃSÿ ⁄U®RÁ‚Ÿfi ßÿ◊ÓÊ‚ÈÆÁÇøÊL§◊üŒÓÊÿ ¬àÿÃðH§26H
26. Pibå tvasya girvaƒa¨ sutasya pµ u rvapå iva.
ni
Pari¶kætasya rasina iyam-åsuti‹-cårur-madåya
patyate.
Like the eternal lord of love fond of the
Ag
er
àfl¢ ÷Ê •ŸÈfi ø⁄UÊð •œfi ÁmÃÊ ÿÁŒfiãºý „√ÿÊð ÷Èflfi—H§28H
28. Tva≈ pura≈ cari¶ƒva≈ vadhai¨ ‹u¶ƒasya sa≈
piƒak. Tva≈ bhå anu caro adha dvitå yadindra
ve
havyo bhuva¨.
With fatal strokes of arms, you destroy the forces
of evil and exploitation on the rampant, you are the light
of life and bless the lights of life in action, and thus you
are doubly adorable and worshipped in two
ni
complementary aspects, as destroyer and as preserver,
O lord omnipotent and self-refulgent.
◊◊fi àflÊ ‚Í®⁄U®R ©UÁŒfiÃð ◊◊fi ◊äÿ|ãŒfiŸð ÁŒfl—–
Ag
er
highway, O guest, O host, pray to Indra, adore him, and
these too around you, all richest of the rich and mightiest
of the mighty, should adore him: omnipresent, faster
than the fastest, instantly moving all round over paths
ve
of infinity, commanding the rule and dispensation of
the highest wealth and power of existence.
•Ê ÿŒ‡flÊãflŸfiãfl× üÊhÿÊ„¢ ⁄UÕðfi L§„◊÷ –
©Uà flÊ◊Sÿ fl‚ÈfiŸ|‡ø∑ð§ÃÁà ÿÊð •|'Sà ÿÊmfi— ¬‡ÊÈ— H§31H
31. Å yada‹vån vananvata¨ ‹raddhayåha≈ rathe
ni
ruham. Uta våmasya vasuna‹ciketati yo asti
yådva¨ pa‹u¨.
When I control the outgoing senses and mind
Ag
er
33. Adha plåyogirati dåsadanyånåsa≈go agne da‹a-
bhi¨ sahasrai¨. Adhok¶aƒo da‹a mahya≈ ru‹anto
na¸å iva saraso nirati¶¢han.
Agni, omnipresent light of life, the dedicated
ve
man of charity conducting yajnic and spiritual projects
in science and spirituality exceeds others by tens and
thousands especially when he gives to me ten highly
brilliant and creative gifts rising like lotus from a lake.
•ãflfiSÿ SÕÍ⁄Æ U¢ ŒfiŒ‡Î Êð ¬È⁄Æ USÃÓÊŒŸSÕ ™§L§⁄fiUfl⁄ Uê’fi◊ÊáÊ— –
ni
‡Ê‡flfiÃË ŸÊÿü®®fiÁ'÷øÿÿÓÊ„ ‚È÷fiºý◊ÿü ÷Êð¡fiŸ¢ Á’÷Á·üH§34H
34. Anvasya sthµ u ra≈ dadæ‹e puraståd-anastha
uµ ruravarambamåƒa¨. ›a‹vat∂ nåryabhi-cak¶yåha
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 2 385
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 2
Indra (1-40) Danastuti (41-42) Devata, Medhatithi
Kanva and Priyamedha Angirasa (1-40), Medhatithi
Kanva (41-42) Rshis
ߌ¢ flfi‚Êð ‚ÈÆÃ◊㜗 Á¬’Ê ‚ȬÍfiáÊü◊ÈÆŒ⁄Ufi◊÷–
•ŸÓÊ÷ÁÿŸýÁ⁄U◊Ê ÃðfiH§1H
er
1. Ida≈ vaso sutam-andha¨ pibå supµurƒam-udaram.
Anåbhayin rarimå te.
O lord of the world’s treasure of wealth, honour
and excellence, here is this exhilarating soma nectar of
ve
love and devotion distilled from the heart and soul. Pray
drink of it to your heart’s content. We offer it to you,
lord beyond fear.
ŸÎÁ÷fiœÍüÆ× ‚ÈÆÃÊ𠕇Ÿæ⁄U√ÿÊð flÊ⁄Uæ®R— ¬Á⁄Ufi¬Í×–
ni
•‡flÊð Ÿ ÁŸQ§Ê𠟌˷ÈfiH§2H
2. Næbhirdhµuta¨ suto a‹nairavyo vårai¨ paripµuta¨.
A‹vo na nikto nad∂¶u.
Ag
er
Among ordinary mortals and among divines of
wisdom and vision, Indra, the karmayogi, alone is the
protector of soma, Indra, the man of knowledge and
dedication, alone is the valuer of the worshipper’s
ve
devotion and homage as he alone has the world vision.
Ÿ ÿ¢ ‡ÊÈÆ∑ý§Êð Ÿ ŒÈ⁄UÓʇÊËŸü ÃÎƬýÊ ©fiUL§√ÿøfi‚◊÷–
•®¬S¬ÎÆáflÃð ‚ÈÆ„ÊŒü®fi◊÷H§5H
5. Na ya≈ ‹ukro na durå‹∂rna ¢prå uruvyacasam.
ni
Apaspæƒvate suhårdam.
Neither the most sparkling soma of devotion nor
the most sophisticated and aromatic, nor the most
delightful, ever satiate the lord infinite of the holiest
Ag
er
sessions of soma distilled and offered in homage in the
devotee’s own home of yajna and prayer, at dawn, at
mid-day and in the evening before night fall.
òÊÿ— ∑§Êð‡ÊÓÊ‚— ‡øÊðÃ|ãà ÁÃd‡øêfl1>— ‚ȬÍfiáÊÊü—–
ve ‚◊ÊŸð •Á'œ ÷Ê◊ü®fiŸ÷H§8H
8. Traya¨ ko‹åsa¨ ‹cotanti tisra‹camva¨ supµurƒå¨.
Samåne adhi bhårman.
In the same one session of yajna, there are three
vessels of soma dripping with the nectar and three ladles
ni
of ghrta overflowing with homage for the fire in honour
of the lord.
‡ÊÈÁøfi⁄UÁ‚ ¬ÈL§ÁŸ—D®Ê— ÿÊË⁄Uæ◊ü®fiäÿà •Ê‡ÊËfiÃü—–
Ag
er
ÃÊ° •ÊÁ‡Ê⁄U¢ ¬È⁄UÊð›UʇÊÁ◊ãºýð®◊¢ ‚Êð◊¢ üÊËáÊËÁ„–
⁄Uð®Rflãâ Á„ àflÓÊ oÎÆáÊÊðÁ◊fiH§11H
11. Tå~n å‹ira≈ puro¸å‹am-indrema≈ soma≈ ‹r∂ƒ∂hi.
Revanta≈ hi två ‹æƒomi.
ve
Indra, lord of glory, come and join this soma
celebration of milk and barley delicacies with joy. You
command the wealth, honour, excellence and glory of
the world, I hear. I believe, I share and celebrate.
ni
Nà‚È ¬ËÃÊ‚Êðfi ÿÈäÿãÃð ŒÈÆ◊üŒÓÊ‚Êð Ÿ ‚È⁄UÓÊÿÊ◊÷–
™§œŸü ŸªAÊ ¡fi⁄UãÃðH§12H
12. Hætsu p∂tåso yudhyante durmadåso na suråyåm.
Udharna nagnå jarante.
Ag
er
Indra, lord of power and piety, the man attached
to divinity in faith and opposed to doubt and disloyalty
knows the words of praise spoken by a man of doubtful
faith as much as he knows the songs of adoration sung
ve
by a man of faith (and makes a distinction between the
two).
◊Ê Ÿfi ßãºý ¬Ëÿ%flð ◊Ê ‡Êœü®fiÃð ¬⁄UÓÊ ŒÊ—–
Á‡ÊÿÊÓÊ ‡ÊøËfl— ‡ÊøËfiÁ÷—H§15H
ni
15. Må na indra p∂yatnave må ‹ardhate parå då¨.
›ik¶å ‹ac∂va¨ ‹ac∂bhi¨.
Indra, lord of refulgent power, give us not away
to the scornful abuser nor to the wild tyrant. With your
Ag
er
Indra, lord of thunder and justice, in the
beginning of a new plan, action or programme of
holiness, I adore none else but only you. I know only
one song of adoration and that is for you alone.
ve
ßë¿®|ãÃfi ŒðflÊ— ‚ÈÆãflãâ Ÿ Sfl¬AÓÊÿ S¬Î„ÿ|ãÖ
ÿ|ãÃfi ¬ý◊ÊŒ◊ÃfiãºýÊ—H§18H
18. Icchanti devå¨ sunvanta≈ na svapnåya spæha-
yanti. Yanti pramådam-atandrå¨.
ni
Divines of brilliance and holy action love those
engaged in creative actions of piety. They care not for
dreams and love no dreamers. Active, wakeful and
realistic beyond illusion, they achieve the joy of success
Ag
in life.
•Êð ·È ¬ý ÿÓÊÁ„ flÊ¡ðfiÁ'÷◊Êü NfiáÊËÕÊ •èÿ1>S◊ÊŸ÷–
◊„Ê°ßfifl ÿÈflfi¡ÊÁŸ—H§19H
19. O ¶u pra yåhi våjebhirmå hæƒ∂thå abhyasmån.
Mahå~n iva yuvajåni¨.
Come along with us with all your strength and
enthusiasm without hesitation or embarrassment, and
go forward like a great hero inspired by a youthful
maiden.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 2 391
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
◊Êð cfl1>l ŒÈÆ„üáÊÓÊflÊãà‚Êÿ¢ ∑fi§⁄UŒÊ⁄Uð •S◊Ã÷–
•üÊË⁄Ußfifl ¡Ê◊ÓÊÃÊH§20H
20. Mo ¶vadya durhaƒåvåntsåya≈ karadåre asmat.
A‹r∂ra iva jåmåtå.
Invincible and unconquerable, come to our
yajnic celebrations today, delay not till the last hour, of
er
evening, hesitating like an indigent son-in-law.
ÁflkÊ sfiSÿ flË⁄USÿfi ÷ÍÁ⁄UŒÊflfi⁄UË¥ ‚È◊ÁÃ◊÷–
ÁòÊ·È ¡ÊÃSÿ ◊ŸÊ¢Á‚H§21H
ve
21. Vidmå hyasya v∂rasya bhµuridåvar∂≈ sumatim.
Tri¶u jåtasya manå≈si.
We know the mind, noble intentions and
generous liberty of this brave hero, Indra, who is risen
high in life’s three active fields of thought, energy and
ni
stability.
er
flÊ¡¢ SÃÊðÃÎèÿÊð ªÊð◊fiãÃ◊÷H§24H
24. Yo vedi¶¢ho avyathi¶va‹våvanta≈ jaritæbhya¨.
Våja≈ stotæbhyo gomantam.
Among men of yajnic love and non-violence,
ve
he is the most venerable on the vedi, harbinger of wealth
and success for the celebrants and giver of nourishing
food and energy full of milk and honey of the land for
the singers of hymns.
ni
¬ãÿ¢¬ãÿÁ◊à‚ÊðfiÃÊ⁄U®R •Ê œÓÊflà ◊lÓÊÿ–
‚Êð◊¢ flË⁄UÊÿ ‡ÊÍ⁄UÓÊÿH§25H
25. Panya≈panyamit sotåra å dhåvata madyåya.
Soma≈ v∂råya ‹µuråya.
Ag
er
G∂rbhi¨ ‹ruta≈ girvaƒasam.
Let the brave veterans of knowledge and yajnic
karma, dedicated to Veda Brahma and humanity, with
holy songs of divinity, invoke the most venerable and
ve
celebrated lord here on the vedi as our friend and
companion.
SflÊŒfl— ‚Êð◊Ê •Ê ÿÓÊÁ„ üÊËÃÊ— ‚Êð◊Ê •Ê ÿÓÊÁ„ –
Á‡ÊÁ¬ýóÊηËfifl— ‡ÊøËfiflÊð ŸÊÿ◊ë¿®ÓÊ ‚œ◊ÊŒfi◊÷H§28H
ni
28. Svådava¨ somå å yåhi ‹r∂tå¨ somå å yåhi.
›iprinnæ¶∂va¨ ‹ac∂vo nåyamacchå sadha-mådam.
Indra, hero of the visor, commander of wisdom
and powers of nature and humanity, patron of poets and
Ag
er
Satrå dadhire ‹avå≈si.
O lord of voice divine and lover of holy song,
your words of the holy Veda and the songs sung in your
honour, all these together inspire and exalt the grandeur
ve
and glory of life divine.
∞flðŒð· ÃÈfi®Áfl∑ÍƧÁ◊üflÊü¡Ê° ∞∑§Êð flÖÊýfi„S×–
‚ŸÊŒ◊ÎfiQ§Êð ŒÿÃðH§31H
31. Evede¶a tuvikµurmir-våjå~n eko vajrahasta¨.
ni
Sanådamækto dayate.
Only this lord omnipotent of universal karma,
the one lord of thunder and justice in hand, inviolable
and imperishable, gives us food and energy, success and
Ag
er
are sustained, surely he is the giver of happiness and
competence to humanity for wealth, honour and
excellence.
ve ∞· ∞ÃÊÁŸfi ø∑§Ê⁄UðãºýÊð Áfl‡flÊ ÿÊðøÁÃfi oÎÆáflð–
flÊ¡ŒÊflÓÊ ◊ÉÊÊðŸÓÊ◊÷H§34H
34. E¶a etåni cakårendro vi‹vå yo'ti ‹æƒve.
Våjadåvå maghonåm.
This Indra does all these wonders, the lord who
ni
is celebrated all over the world and who is the giver of
power and prosperity to men of honour and excellence.
er
world and he is the protector of those who are dedicated
to work.
ÿ¡fiäfl柢 Á¬ýÿ◊ðœÊ ßãºý¢ ‚òÊÊøÊ ◊Ÿfi‚Ê–
37.
ve
ÿÊð ÷Íà‚Êð◊æfi— ‚àÿ◊fimÊH§37H
Yajadhvaina≈ priyamedhå indra≈ satråcå
manaså. Yo bhµut somai¨ satyamadvå.
O lovers and performers of yajna, honour and
serve this Indra by homage and yajnic devotion together
ni
with heart and soul, he really feels honoured and exalted
by the soma of love, devotion and commitment.
er
for success.
ßàÕÊ œËflfiãÃ◊Áºýfl— ∑§Êáfl¢ ◊ðäÿÓÊÁÃÁÕ◊÷–
◊ð·Êð ÷ÍÆÃÊð3>øÁ÷ ÿóÊÿfi—H§40H
ve
40. Itthå dh∂vantam-adriva¨ kåƒva≈ medhyåtithim.
Me¶o bhµutoíbhiyannaya¨.
Thus, O lord commander of the clouds and
mountains, do you reach and guide the celebrant sage
of the line of the wise and bless the honoured guest,
ni
being a very shower of peace and pleasure of soma.
Á‡ÊÿÊÓÊ ÁflÁ÷ãŒÊð •S◊æ øàflÊÿüÿÈÃÊ ŒŒfiÃ÷–
•C®Ê ¬⁄U— ‚„dÓÊH§41H
Ag
er
Kanva Rshi
Á¬’ÓÊ ‚ÈÆÃSÿfi ⁄U®RÁ‚ŸÊð ◊àSflÓÊ Ÿ ßãºý ªÊð◊fi× –
•ÊÁ¬ŸÊðü®fi ’ÊðÁœ ‚œ◊ÊlÊðfi flÎÆœð3>øS◊Ê° •fiflãÃÈ Ãð Áœÿfi—H§1H
1. Pibå sutasya rasino matsvå na indra gomata¨.
ve
Åpirno bodhi sadhamådyo vædheísmå~n avantu te
dhiya¨.
Indra, resplendent and mighty, karma yogi, great
performer, come and have a drink of our delicious festive
ni
soma distilled and mixed with milk and cream, share
the ecstasy, enlighten us, your own people, for progress
and prosperity, and may your thoughts and wisdom
protect, promote and guide us in life.
Ag
er
O lord of universal wealth, O shelter home of
the world, may these words of my divine adoration
please you and exalt you. The saints and sages of vision
and wisdom and fiery heat and purity of light adore you
ve
with songs of celebration.
•ÿ¢ ‚„d◊ÎÁ·fiÁ'÷— ‚„fiS∑Χ× ‚◊ÈÆ®ºý®ßfifl ¬¬ýÕð–
‚àÿ— ‚Êð •fiSÿ ◊Á„◊Ê ªÎfiáÊð ‡ÊflÊðfi ÿôÊð·Èfi Áfl¬ý⁄UÊÖÿðfi H§4H
4. Aya≈ sahasram-æ¶ibhi¨ sahaskæta¨ samudra iva
ni
paprathe. Satya¨ so asya mahimå gæƒe ‹avo
yaj¤e¶u vipraråjye.
This Indra, adored and exalted by poets and
sages a thousand ways to power and glory, rises like
Ag
er
Indro mahnå rodas∂ paprathac-chava indra¨
sµ u ryam-arocayat. Indre ha vi‹vå bhuvanåni
yemira indre suvånåsa indava¨.
6. Indra, by the power and abundance of his
ve
omnipotence, expands and pervades heaven and earth.
Indra gives the radiance of light to the sun. All regions
of the universe and her children are sustained in life
and order in Indra, and in the infinite power, presence
and abundance of Indra flow all liquid energies of life’s
ni
evolution to their perfection and fulfilment.
•Á÷ àflÓÊ ¬ÍÆflü¬ËfiÃÿ ßãºý SÃÊð◊ðfiÁ÷⁄UÊÿflfi— –
‚◊ËøËŸÊ‚fi ´§÷fl— ‚◊fiSfl⁄UŸýÈƺýÊ ªÎfiáÊãà ¬Í√ÿü®fi◊÷H§7H
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 3 401
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
yajnic celebration of the soma session of peaceful and
exciting programme of development.
er
¶¢uvanti pµurvathå.
In the ecstasy of this soma success of
achievement through the yajnic programme, Indra
augments the strength and enthusiasm of this host and
ve
master of the programme, while now as ever before,
the people appropriately adore and exalt the greatness
of this lord.
vamåvitha.
O lord resplendent, I come to you and ask for
that vigour and wisdom, that knowledge of reality and
divinity, that prime acquisition and awareness of values
by which, when the battle rages and money and materials
are called for, you provide for the retired holy men,
scientists, technologists and the inventors and by which
you protect the man of advanced special knowledge.
er
mighty power of this lord is not easily to be realised,
the heaven and earth obey it, and when they move they
celebrate it in the roaring and resounding music of stars
and spheres.
ve
‡ÊÇœË Ÿfi ßãºý ÿûflÓÊ ⁄U®RÁÿ¢ ÿÊÁ◊fi ‚ÈÆflËÿü®fi◊÷–
‡Ê|Çœ flÊ¡ÓÊÿ ¬ýÕ◊¢ Á‚·ÓÊ‚Ãð ‡Ê|Çœ SÃÊð◊ÓÊÿ ¬Í√ÿüH§11H
11. ›agdh∂ na indra yat två rayi≈ yåmi suv∂ryam.
›agdhi våjåya prathama≈ si¶åsate ‹agdhi
ni
stomåya pµurvya.
Indra, first and leading power of the world, give
us the vigour, wealth and power we ask for. Give us the
strength of the first order for the advancement and
Ag
er
nvasya mahimånam-indriya≈ svargæƒanta
åna‹u¨.
Who among mortals, even the most ardent of
constant celebrants, can offer a new song of homage
ve
and adoration? Even those who have been singing in
praise of Indra have not been able to comprehend his
sublime majesty.
∑§ŒÈfi SÃÈÆflãÃfi ´§Ãÿãà Œðflà ´§Á·— ∑§Êð Áfl¬fiý •Êð„Ãð –
∑§ŒÊ „fl¢ ◊ÉÊflÁóÊãºý ‚Èãfl× ∑§ŒÈfi SÃÈflà •Ê ªfi◊— H§14H
ni
14. Kadu stuvanta ætayanta devata æ¶i¨ ko vipra
ohate. Kadå hava≈ maghavannindra sunvata¨
kadu stuvata å gama¨.
Ag
er
16. Kaƒvå iva bhægava¨ sµuryå iva vi‹vamid dh∂tam-
åna‹u¨. Indra≈ stomebhir-mahayanta åyava¨
priyamedhåso asvaran.
Brilliant scholars and sages as well as brave
ve
heroes of the human nation and loving and intelligent
citizens of the land, praising and exalting Indra in one
vaulting voice, rise and reach the presence of the lord
in a world their own like rays of the sun filling the world
of space they know.
ni
ÿÈÆÿflÊ Á„ flÎfiòÊ„ãÃ◊ „⁄UËfi ßãºý ¬⁄UÊflÃfi—–
•flÊüøËŸÊð ◊fiÉÊflãà‚Êð◊fi¬ËÃÿ ©Uªý ´§cflðÁ'÷⁄UÊ ªfiÁ„H§17H
17. Yuk¶vå hi vætrahantama har∂ indra paråvata¨.
Ag
er
like a lover and admirer of your own celebrants and
receive their homage on the success of their yajnic
endeavour.
ÁŸÁ⁄Ufiãºý ’ή„ÃËèÿÊðfi flÎÆòÊ¢ œŸÈfièÿÊð •S»È§⁄U—–
ve ÁŸ⁄U®’Èü®fiŒSÿ ◊ΪfiÿSÿ ◊ÊÁÿŸÊð ÁŸ— ¬flü®fiÃSÿ ªÊ •ÓÊ¡—H§19H
19. Nirindra bæhat∂bhyo vætra≈ dhanubhyo asphura¨.
Nirarbudasya mægayasya måyino ni¨ parvatasya
gå åja¨.
ni
Indra, even from far and wide regions you
destroy the forces of darkness and evil, free helpless
victims of the mighty violent and crafty demon, set in
motion showers of the cloud and open out treasures of
Ag
the mountain.
ÁŸ⁄U®RªAÿÊðfi L§L§øÈÆÁŸüL§ ‚ÍÿÊðü ÁŸ— ‚Êð◊fi ß|'ãºýÿÊð ⁄U‚fi—–
ÁŸ⁄U®RãÃÁ⁄UfiÿÊÊŒœ◊Êð ◊„Ê◊Á„U¢Ó ∑ÎƧ·ð ÃÁŒfiãºý ¬ı¥Sÿfi◊÷H§20H
20. Niragnayo rurucurniru sµuryo ni¨ soma indriyo
rasa¨. Nirantarik¶ådadhamo mahåmahi≈
kæ¶e tadindra pau≈syam.
When you broke the mighty cloud in showers
from the sky and destroyed the evil from earth, the fires
of earth shone and rose bright, the sun shone in glory
and the soma juices for the celebration of Indra, lord of
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
406 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
might and majesty, flowed from the herbs. That was a
great deed of prowess worthy of the lord.
(Similarly when Indra, lord almighty, and also
the individual soul, throws out the evil from the heart
and mind, then the inner light shines bright, the fire of
good life is kindled and rises, and the soma spirit of
divine joy flows and rolls in the heart. That indeed is a
er
mighty deed of the lord’s prowess, and of the individual
soul too.)
ÿ¢ ◊ð ŒÈÁ⁄UãºýÊðfi ◊L§Ã— ¬Ê∑fi§SÕÊ◊Ê ∑§Êæ⁄fiUÿÊáÊ— –
21.
ve
Áfl‡flðfi·Ê¢ à◊ŸÊ ‡ÊÊðÁ÷fic∆U◊Ȭðfifl ÁŒÁfl œÊflfi◊ÊŸ◊÷H§21H
Ya≈ me durindro maruta¨ påkasthåmå kaura-
yåƒa¨. Vi‹ve¶å≈ tmanå ‹obhi¶¢hamupeva divi
dhåvamånam.
The light of knowledge and spiritual
ni
enlightenment which Indra, self-refulgent lord, and
vibrant saints and sages have given me is stable, mature
and universally dynamic, it is the brightest of all wealths
of the world in the spiritual essence, and it shines within
Ag
er
which carry me forward like birds or sun-rays bearing
a mighty king to his royal home. These are ten senses
of perception and volition, and the ten pranic energies.
•Êà◊Ê Á¬ÃÈSßÍflÊü‚fi •Êð¡ÊðŒÊ •èÿÜ¡fiŸ◊÷ –
ve ÃÈ⁄Æ UËÿÁ◊ºýÊÁð „fiÃSÿ ¬Ê∑fi§SÕÊ◊ÊŸ¢ ÷Ê¡
ð ¢ ŒÊÃÊ⁄fiU◊’ýfl◊÷H§24H
24. Åtmå pitustanµurvåsa ojodå abhya¤janam. Tur∂ya-
mid rohitasya påkasthåmåna≈ bhoja≈ dåtåram-
abravam.
ni
The individual self is but filial manifestation in
reflection of the father, giver of the soul’s dwelling in
body, giver of light and lustre, purifier and sanctifier,
divine destroyer of evil, giver and cleanser of mind and
Ag
er
ÿmÊ L§◊ð L§‡ÓÊ◊ð ‡ÿÊflfi∑ð§ ∑Χ¬ ßãºýfi ◊ÊŒÿfi‚ð ‚øÓÊ–
∑§áflÓ Ê ‚SàflÊ ’ý r Ó Ê Á' ÷ — SÃÊð ◊ fi fl Ê„‚ ßãºý Ê ÿfi ë ¿ ã àÿÊ
ªfiÁ„H§2H
2.
ve
Yad vå rume ru‹ame ‹yåvake kæpa indra måda-
yase sacå. Kaƒvåsastvå brahmabhi¨ stomavå-
hasa indrå yacchantyå gahi.
And since, O lord Indra, you go to the celebrants,
illustrious, child-like innocent and the humble and kind
ni
alike, sit with them, socialise and enjoy, so the dedicated
admirers and learned men of vision and wisdom offer
homage and reverence, exalt you with sacred hymns
and say : Come, O lord, and accept our tributes and
Ag
homage.
ÿÕÓÊ ªÊæ⁄UÊð •¬Ê ∑ÎƧâ ÃÎcÿóÊðàÿflðÁ⁄UfiáÊ◊÷–
•ÊÁ¬àflð Ÿfi— ¬ýÁ¬àflð ÃÍÿ◊Ê ªfiÁ„ ∑§áflðfi·ÈÆ ‚È ‚øÊ Á¬’fiH§3H
3. Yathå gauro apå kæta≈ tæ¶yannetyaveriƒam.
Åpitve na¨ prapitve tµuyamå gahi kaƒve¶u su sacå
piba.
Just as a thirsty stag in the desert rushes to a
pool full of water so, O friend in family of the wise,
come morning, come evening, come fast and drink the
soma of love and reverence in joy.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 4 409
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
◊ãŒfiãÃÈ àflÊ ◊ÉÊflÁóÊãºýðãŒfiflÊð ⁄UÊœÊðŒðÿÓÊÿ ‚ÈãflÃð–
•Ê◊ÈcÿÊ ‚Êð◊fi◊Á¬’‡ø◊Í ‚ÈÆâ ÖÿðD¢ ÃŒ÷ Œfi®Áœ·ð ‚„fi— H§4H
4. Mandantu två maghavann-indrendavo rådho-
deyåya sunvate. Åmu¶yå somamapiba‹camµ u
suta≈ jye¶¢ha≈ tad dadhi¶e saha¨.
Indra, lord of power and glory, may these soma
er
drinks exhilarate you for the bestowal of wealth and
honour upon the dedicated lover of the soma of honour
and enlightenment. Having won over the soma of victory
prize in the contests of competing parties, you drank of
ve
the soma of ecstasy of the highest order and for that
reason you command the courage and confidence of
the victor.
¬ý øfi∑ý𧠂„fi‚Ê ‚„Êðfi ’÷Ü¡fi ◊ãÿÈ◊Êð¡fi‚Ê –
Áfl‡flðfi à ßãºý ¬ÎßÊÿflÊðfi ÿ„Êð ÁŸ flÎÆÿÊÊßfifl ÿðÁ◊⁄UðH§5H
ni
5. Pra cakre sahaså saho babha¤ja manyumojaså.
Vi‹ve ta indra pætanåyavo yaho ni væk¶å iva
yemire.
Ag
er
◊Ê ÷ðfi◊ ◊Ê üÓÊÁ◊c◊ÊðªýSÿfi ‚Åÿð Ãflfi–
◊„ûÊð flÎcáÊÊðfi •Á'÷øÿÿ¢ ∑ÎƧâ ¬‡ÿðfi◊ ÃÈÆflü‡Ê¢ ÿŒÈfi◊÷H§7H
7. Må bhema må ‹rami¶mograsya sakhye tava.
Mahat te v涃o abhicak¶ya≈ kæta≈ pa‹yema
ve
turva‹a≈ yadum.
Let us never feel afraid, let us never tire or feel
depressed under your kind care and friendship,
commander of blazing lustre. Admirable is your action
ni
and prowess, mighty generous lord. We celebrate you
and pray we may see that our people and our progeny
be industrious and high achievers.
‚√ÿÊ◊ŸÈfi |'S»§Çÿ¢ flÊfl‚ð flÎ·Ê Ÿ ŒÊŸÊð •fiSÿ ⁄UÊð·ÁÖ
Ag
er
devoted friend ever blest with the powers of life’s
progress onwards like a chariot hero of war, enjoying
grace of person and culture, wealth of knowledge and
riches of the earth, has his full share of good health,
ve
full age and gifts of existence, and he goes forward to
the assembly of people like the full moon among stars.
´§‡ÿÊð Ÿ ÃÎcÿfióÊfl¬ÊŸ◊Ê ªfiÁ„ Á¬’Ê ‚Êð◊¢ fl‡ÊÊ° •ŸÈfi–
ÁŸ◊ðÉÓÊ◊ÊŸÊð ◊ÉÊfl|'ãŒflðÁŒfifl •ÊðÁ¡fi®D¢ ŒÁœ·ð ‚„fi—H§10H
10. §R‹yo na tæ¶yannavapånamå gahi pibå soma≈
ni
va‹å~n anu. Nimeghamåno maghavan divediva
oji¶¢ha≈ dadhi¶e saha¨.
Just like a white antelope thirsting for water,
Ag
er
12. Svaya≈ cit sa manyate då‹urirjano yatrå somasya
tæmpasi. Ida≈ te anna≈ yujya≈ samuk¶ita≈
tasyehi pra dravå piba.
Indra, the devout yajamana regards himself as
ve
divinely blest when you visit and drink the soma of
hospitality. Here is the soma fit for you, matured and
poured, pray accept it and drink.
⁄U®RÕðD®ÊÿÓÊäflÿüfl— ‚Êð◊Á◊ãºýÓÊÿ ‚Êðß–
•Áœfi ’ýäŸSÿʺýfiÿÊð Áfl øfiÿÊÃð ‚ÈÆãflãÃÊðfi ŒÊ‡flfiäfl⁄U◊÷ H§13H
ni
13. Rathe¶¢håyådhvaryava¨ somamindråya sotana.
Adhi bradhnasyådrayo vi cak¶ate sunvanto då‹va-
dhvaram.
Ag
er
¬ý ¬ÍÆ·áÊ¢ flÎáÊË◊®„ð ÿÈÖÿÓÊÿ ¬ÈM§fl‚Èfi◊÷–
‚ ‡ÓÊ∑ý§ Á‡ÊÿÊ ¬ÈL§„Íà ŸÊð Á'œÿÊ ÃÈ¡ðfi ⁄UÊÿð Áflfi◊ÊðøŸ H§15H
15. Pra pµu¶aƒa≈ væƒ∂mahe yujyåya purµuvasum. Sa
‹akra ‹ik¶a puruhµuta no dhiyå tuje råye vimocana.
ve For our loyalty and the lord’s favour of
friendship, we choose to do homage to the lord of
universal wealth and bliss of health and nourishment.
May the lord almighty, giver of freedom from fear and
sin, universally invoked and solicited, enlighten us with
ni
intelligence and bless us with the spirit of action for the
attainment of freedom, victory and prosperity.
er
nourishment, for the sake of favour and success. I know
you, lord adorable, for the sake of worship and
brilliance. I know no one else, none else delights me. O
lord of world’s wealth, shelter of the universe, I offer
ve
homage to the divinity, adorable, omnipotent and
blissful.
¬⁄UÊ ªÊflÊð ÿflfi‚¢ ∑§|ëøfiŒÊÉÊÎáÊð ÁŸàÿ¢ ⁄UðÄáÊÊðfi •◊àÿü –
•S◊Ê∑¢Ó§ ¬Í·óÊÁflÃÊ Á‡ÊflÊð ÷fifl ◊¢Á„fi®D®Êð flÊ¡fi‚ÊÃÿð H§18H
18. Parå gåvo yavasa≈ kaccidåghæƒe nitya≈ rekƒo
ni
amartya. Asmåka≈ pµ u ¶annavitå ‹ivo bhava
ma≈hi¶¢ho våjasåtaye.
O lord of light and immortality, our cows go far
Ag
er
fulfilment.
œËÁ÷— ‚ÊÃÊÁŸfi ∑§ÊáflSÿfi flÊÁ¡Ÿfi— Á¬ýÿ◊ðfiœæ⁄U®RÁ÷lÈfiÁ÷—–
·ÁC¢ ‚„dÊŸÈÆ ÁŸ◊ü®fi¡Ê◊¡ð ÁŸÿÍüÆÕÊÁŸ ªflÊ◊ÎÁ·fi—H§20H
20. Dh∂bhi¨ såtåni kåƒvasya våjina¨ priyamedhai-
ve rabhidyubhi¨. §Sa¶¢i≈ sahasrånu nirmajåmaje
niryµuthåni gavåmæ¶i¨.
By virtue of the achievements of the intellectual
pursuits of the vibrant man of exceptional intelligence
ni
and by the visions and conceptional imagination and
reflections of the lovers of united programmes of yajnic
research, the sage received sixty thousand streams of
pure knowledge of life into his awareness and
Ag
consolidated memory.
flÎÆÿÊÊ|‡øfiã◊ð •Á÷Á¬àflð •fi⁄UÊ⁄UáÊÈ—–
ªÊ¢ ÷fi¡ãà ◊ð„ŸÊø‡fl¢ ÷¡ãà ◊ð„ŸÓÊH§21H
21. Væk¶å‹cinme abhipitve aråraƒu¨.
Gå≈ bhajanta mehanåí‹va≈ bhajanta mehanå.
On my attainment of the streams of knowledge,
the selective, the indifferent, even the critics, burst into
applause. Abundent are the streams of knowledge they
have got, abundant the body of technology they have
achieved!
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
416 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 5
Ashvinau (1-37), Danastuti (37-39) Devatah,
Brahmatithi Kanva Rshi
ŒÍÆ⁄UÊÁŒ„ðfl ÿà‚àÿfiL§áÊå‚ÈÆ⁄UÁ‡ÓÊ|‡flÃÃ÷–
Áfl ÷ÊŸÈ¢ Áfl‡flœÓÊßÃ÷H§1H
1. Dµurådiheva yat satyaruƒapsur-a‹i‹vitat.
er
Vi bhånu≈ visvadhåtanat.
The bright red dawn from far off, which yet
appears so close, wraps the world in crimson glory and
then spreads it over with the light of the sun.
ve
ŸÎÆflgfidÊ ◊ŸÊðÿÈ¡Ê ⁄UÕðfiŸ ¬ÎÕÈƬʡfi‚Ê–
‚øðfiÕð •|‡flŸÊð·‚fi◊÷H§2H
2. Nævad dasrå manoyujå rathena pæthupåjaså.
Sacethe a‹vino¶asam.
ni
The Ashvins, wondrous charming divine
currents of complementary energies, the yajamana and
the participants, the yogi dedicated to knowledge and
Ag
er
Stu¶e kaƒvåso a‹vinå.
Ashvins, dear and favourite with many, givers
of joy to many, commanding great wealth of the world,
we of the family of the learned and the wise admire and
ve
praise you for the sake of our protection and
advancement.
◊¢Á„fiD®Ê flÊ¡‚ÊÃfi◊ð·ÿfiãÃÊ ‡ÊÈÆ÷S¬ÃËfi–
ªãÃÓÊ⁄UÊ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·Êðfi ªÎÆ„◊÷H§5H
ni
5. Ma≈hi¶¢hå våjasåtame¶ayantå ‹ubhaspat∂.
gantårå då‹u¶o gæham.
Ashvins, you are great and generous, givers of
nourishment and energy, loving and inspiring, promoters
Ag
er
divine adoration at the earliest on the wings of celestial
eagles upon the instant, hasten to us by flying horses.
ÿðÁ÷fi|'SÃd— ¬fi⁄UÊflÃÊðfi ÁŒflÊð Áfl‡flÓÊÁŸ ⁄UÊðøŸÊ–
8.
ve
òÊË®°⁄U®RQͧã¬fiÁ⁄UŒËÿfiÕ—H§8H
Yebhistisra¨ paråvato divo vi‹våni rocanå.
Tr∂~nraktµun parid∂yatha¨.
Come by those eagles and horses by which in
three days and three nights you traverse over the farthest
ni
regions of light and beauty across the universe.
©Uà ŸÊð ªÊð◊fiÃËÁ⁄U·fi ©Uà ‚ÊÃË⁄Ufi„ÁflüŒÓÊ–
Áfl ¬Õ— ‚ÊÃÿðfi Á‚Ã◊÷H§9H
Ag
er
11. Våvædhåna ‹ubhaspat∂ dasrå hiraƒyavartan∂.
Pibata≈ somya≈ madhu.
Rising and exalting, protectors and promoters
of good, destroyers of enmity, moving by golden paths
ve
of advancement to victory, drink and enjoy the honey
sweets of soma, peace and progress.
•S◊èÿ¢ flÊÁ¡ŸËfl‚Í ◊ÉÊflfijK‡ø ‚¬ýÕfi—–
¿®ÁŒüÿü®fiãÃ◊ŒÓÊèÿ◊÷H§12H
ni
12. Asmabhya≈ våjin∂vasµu maghavadbhya‹a sapra-
tha¨. Chardir-yantam-adåbhyam.
And, O harbingers of wealth, victory and
progress, bring for us and for the leading lights of power,
Ag
er
honey sweet soma offered by us as a tribute of love and
gratitude.
15.
ve
¬ÈÆL§ÿÊÈ¢ Áfl‡flœÓÊÿ‚◊÷H§15H
Asme å vahata≈ rayi≈ ‹atavanta≈ sahasriƒam.
Puruk¶u≈ vi‹vadhåyasam.
Bring us a hundredfold and a thousandfold
wealth of universal value in abundance for all humanity
ni
which would sustain the world in a stable state of peace
and progress.
flÊÉÊ|jfi⁄U|'‡flŸÊ ªfiÃ◊÷H§16H
16. Purutrå ciddhi vå≈ narå vihvayante man∂¶iƒa¨.
Våghadbhir-a‹vinå gatam.
Learned men, thinkers and leading lights of
humanity all over the world invoke and invite you many
times in many ways. Ashvins, pray come by supersonic
transports at the earliest.
¡ŸÓÊ‚Êð flÎÆQ§’fiÁ„ü·Êð „Áflc◊fiãÃÊð •⁄U¢®R∑ΧÃfi—–
ÿÈÆflÊ¢ „fiflãÃð •|‡flŸÊH§17H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 5 421
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
17. Janåso væktabarhi¶o havi¶manto ara≈kæta¨.
Yuvå≈ havante a‹vinå.
Ashvins, the people in top form of readiness,
having prepared the hall of yajnic reception in top gear
with provisions of homage, invoke you and call upon
you to come.
er
•S◊Ê∑fi§◊l flÓÊ◊ÿ¢ SÃÊð◊Êð flÊÁ„fi®D®Êð •ãÃfi◊—–
ÿÈÆflÊèÿÊ¢ ÷Íàfl|‡flŸÊH§18H
18. Asmåkamadya våmaya≈ stomo våhi¶¢ho anta-
ma¨. Yuvåbhyå≈ bhµutva‹vinå.
ve Ashvins, may this song of our invocation,
adoration and yajnic prayer be most touching for you at
heart and impel you to respond and come.
ÿÊð „fi flÊ¢ ◊œÈfiŸÊð ŒÎÁÃ⁄UÊÁ„fiÃÊð ⁄UÕø·ü®fiáÊð–
ni
ÃÃfi— Á¬’Ã◊|‡flŸÊH§19H
19. Yo ha vå≈ madhuno dætiråhito rathacar¶aƒe.
Tata¨ pibatam-a‹vinå.
Ag
er
And, O harbingers of a new day, while you bring
us heavenly food and energy in plenty, open the floods
of streams and rivers and control the flow as by doors.
ve
∑§ŒÊ flÊ¢ ÃÊæ≥ÿÊð Áflfiœà‚◊Èƺýð ¡fiÁ„ÃÊð Ÿfi⁄UÊ–
ÿmÊ¢ ⁄UÕÊð ÁflÁ'÷c¬ÃÓÊÃ÷H§22H
22. Kadå vå≈ taugryo vidhat samudre jahito narå.
Yad vå≈ ratho vibhi¶patåt.
O leading lights of life, some day the powers
ni
jettisoned or installed on the sea would glorify you when
your chariot flying by wings would rescue them or take
off from there.
Ag
er
•$òÊ®fi Á'‡ÊÜ¡Ê⁄Ufi◊|‡flŸÊH§25H
25. Yathå cit kaƒvam-åvata≈ priyamedham-upastu-
tam. Atri≈ ‹i¤jåram-a¶vinå.
Come the same way as you protect and save the
ve
man of knowledge and wisdom, the celebrated
intellectual and the sage loud and bold who has broken
off all his three snares of body, mind and soul.
ÿÕÊðà ∑Χà√ÿ𠜟ð¥ø ‡ÊÈ¢ ªÊðcflªSàÿfi◊÷–
ni
ÿÕÊ flÊ¡ðfi·ÈÆ ‚Êð÷fiÁ⁄U◊÷H§26H
26. Yathota kætvye dhane≈í‹u≈ go¶vagastyam.
Yathå våje¶u sobharim.
Ag
er
‹vinå. Å hi sthåtho divispæ‹am.
Ashvins, you ride a chariot of golden structure
and golden control which flies and touches the borders
of the regions of light on high.
ve
Á„⁄U®RáÿÿËfi flÊ¢ ⁄UÁ÷fi⁄UË·Ê •ÿÊÊðfi Á„⁄U®Ráÿÿfi—–
©U÷Ê ø∑ý§Ê Á„fi⁄U®RáÿÿÓÊH§29H
29. Hiraƒyay∂ vå≈ rabhir∂¶å ak¶o hiraƒyaya¨.
Ubhå cakrå hiraƒyayå.
ni
O travellers of the skies, golden is the chassis
of your chariot, golden the axle, and both the wheels
are golden too.
Ag
•Ê flfi®„ðÕð ¬⁄UÊ∑§Êà¬ÍÆflËü⁄U®R‡ŸãÃÓÊfl|‡flŸÊ–
ß·Êð ŒÊ‚Ëfi⁄U◊àÿÊüH§31H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 5 425
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
31. Å vahethe paråkåt pµurv∂ra‹nantåva‹vinå.
I¶o dås∂ramartyå.
Immortal Ashvins, winners and harbingers of
ancient sources of wealth, you bring us food, energies
and wealths of tremendous positive value from farthest
places and since times beyond memory.
er
•Ê ŸÊðfi lÈÆêŸæ⁄UÊ üÊflÊðfiÁ'÷⁄UÊ ⁄UÊÿÊ ÿÓÊÃ◊|‡flŸÊ–
¬ÈLfi§‡øãºýÊ ŸÊ‚fiàÿÊH§32H
32. Å no dyumnairå ‹ravobhirå råyå yåtama‹vinå.
Puru‹candrå nåsatyå.
ve Ashvins, observers and protectors of truth, blest
with grace and glory of universal character, come to us
with lights of knowledge, honour and wealth of
imperishable value.
ni
∞„ flÊ¢ ¬ýÈÁ·Ãå‚fiflÊð flÿÊðfi fl„ãÃÈ ¬ÁáüÊŸfi—–
•ë¿®ÓÊ Sfläfl⁄U¢ ¡Ÿfi◊÷H§33H
33. Eha vå≈ pru¶itapsavo vayo vahantu parƒina¨.
Acchå svadhvara≈ janam.
Ag
er
flying at the speed of thought by a golden chariot
running by the power of revolving hands (like pistons,
cranks or turbines and motors), no one can obstruct your
course of progress.
ve
ÿÈÆfl¢ ◊Îƪ¢ ¡ÓʪÎÆflÊ¢‚¢ SflŒfiÕÊð flÊ flηáfl‚Í–
ÃÊ Ÿfi— ¬Îñ®Á◊·Ê ⁄U®RÁÿ◊÷H§36H
36. Yuva≈ mæga≈ jågævå≈sa≈ svadatho vå væ¶aƒ-
vasµu. Tå na¨ pæ∆ktami¶å rayim.
ni
O generous and virile leading lights of the day,
you take delight in hunting the hunter on the wake (not
in ambush). Similarly join the wealth of victory with
the taste of food and season it with the sweets of honey.
Ag
er
estates of real beauty and value like gold. All people
are under control of the wise ruler and men in armour
stand round in readiness to serve and obey.
◊ÊÁ∑fi§⁄Uð®RŸÊ ¬ÕÊ ªÊlðŸð◊ð ÿ|ãÃfi øðŒÿfi—–
ve •ãÿÊð Ÿðà‚ÍÆÁ⁄U⁄UÊð„fiÃð ÷Í®Á⁄UŒÊflfiûÊ⁄UÊð ¡Ÿfi—H§39H
39. Måkirenå pathå gåd yeneme yanti cedaya¨.
Anyo net sµur∂rohate bhµuridåvattaro jana¨.
No one else goes by the path by which the wise
ni
people go. And no one else is as brave as they, no one
excels them in charity and generosity.
Mandala 8/Sukta 6
Ag
er
evolution, and the enlightened sages too carry on the
yajna of divine law of truth in their adorations, Indra,
immanent divinity, waxes with pleasure.
∑§áflÊ ßãºý¢ ÿŒ∑fiý§Ã SÃÊð◊æfiÿüôÊSÿ ‚ÊœfiŸ◊÷ ¡ÊÁ◊ ’ýfiÈflÃ
ve
•ÊÿÈfiœ◊÷H§3H
3. Kaƒvå indra≈ yadakrata stomairyaj¤asya sådha-
nam. Jåmi bruvata åyudham.
When the wise sages with their adorations rise
ni
to Indra and surrender to him as their yajnic destination,
they exclaim: Verily the lord of thunder is our brother,
father, mother, sister, everything.
Ag
er
Áfl ÁøfiŒ÷ flÎÆòÊSÿ ŒÊðœfiÃÊð flÖÊýðfiáÊ ‡ÊìfiflüáÊÊ–
Á‡Ê⁄UÊðfi Á’÷ðŒ flÆÎ|cáÊŸÓÊH§6H
6. Vi cid vætrasya dodhato vajreƒa ‹ataparvaƒå.
›iro bibheda v涃inå.
ve And when the lord of might and munificence
with his thunderbolt of a hundred potentials shatters
the head of Vrtra, terror striking demon of darkness,
drought and despair, the bolt is nothing but the blazing
omnipotence of the lord.
ni
ß◊Ê •Á÷ ¬ý áÊÊðfiŸÈ◊Êð Áfl¬Ê◊ªýðfi·È œËÃÿfi—–
•ªAð— ‡ÊÊðÁøŸü ÁŒlÈÃfi—H§7H
7. Imå abhi pra ƒonumo vipåmagre¶u dh∂taya¨.
Ag
er
9. Pra tamindra na‹∂mahi rayi≈ gomantama‹vinam.
Pra brahma pµurvacittaye.
Indra, lord of light and power, pray let us realise
that wealth and honour of earthly character overflowing
ve
with motherly generosity and superfast achievement
which is the prologue to perfect realisation of the nature
and divinity of the ultimate reality of Brahman.
•„Á◊|h Á¬ÃÈc¬Á⁄Ufi ◊ðœÊ◊ÎÆÃSÿfi ¡ªý÷fi–
ni
•„¢ ‚Íÿü®fißflÊ¡ÁŸH§10H
10. Ahamiddhi pitu¶pari medhåmætasya jagrabha.
Aha≈ sµurya ivåjani.
I have received from my father super
Ag
er
are sages who adore you, (both ways you are
acknowledged and adored by praise or protest). O lord
thus adored by me and pleased, pray accept my adoration
and let us rise.
ve ÿŒfiSÿ ◊ãÿÈ⁄UäflfiŸËÁm flÎÆòÊ¢ ¬fiflü‡ÊÊð L§¡Ÿ÷–
•¬— ‚fi◊Èƺý◊æ⁄fiUÿÃ÷H§13H
13. Yadasya manyur-adhvan∂d vi vætra≈ parva‹o
rujan. Apa¨ samudramairayat.
ni
When the lord’s passion rises and roars, breaking
the dark cloud stage by stage, showers rain and rivers
flow to the sea.
Ag
er
ÿSÃfi ßãºý ◊„Ë⁄U®R¬— SÃfi÷ÍÆÿ◊ÓÊŸ •Ê‡ÓÊÿÃ÷–
ÁŸ â ¬lÓÊ‚È Á‡Ê‡ŸÕ—H§16H
16. Yasta indra mah∂rapa¨ stabhµuyamåna å‹ayat.
Ni ta≈ padyåsu ‹isƒatha¨.
ve
Whoever chooses to hold up and stand in the
way of the mighty flow of your waters, will and action,
you pierce and break open like the dark cloud and make
him flow with the flow into the channels of nature, the
universal flow.
ni
ÿ ß◊ð ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ◊„Ë ‚fi◊ËøË ‚◊¡fiªý÷ËÃ÷–
Ã◊ÊðfiÁ÷Á⁄Uãºý â ªÈfi„—H§17H
17. Ya ime rodas∂ mah∂ sam∂c∂ samajagrabh∂t.
Ag
er
∞ŸÊ◊ÎÆÃSÿfi Á¬åÿÈ·Ëfi—H§19H
19. Imåsta indra pæ‹nayo ghæta≈ duhata å‹iram.
Enåmætasya pipyu¶∂¨.
ve Indra, these spotted cows of yours, various
earths, starry skies which yield and shower honey sweets
of milk and life giving soma are augmenters of the divine
yajna of universal evolution.
ÿÊ ßfiãºý ¬ýSflfiSàflÊøø‚Ê ª÷ü◊øfi®Á∑ý§⁄UŸ÷–
ni
¬Á⁄U œ◊ðü®fifl ‚Íÿü®fi◊÷H§20H
20. Yå indra prasvastvåííså garbham-acakriran.
Pari dharmeva sµuryam.
Ag
er
Yaj¤o vitantasåyya¨.
Indra, in all matters of right ethics, morals,
policy and social conduct in the world, it is your glory
only that inspires, it is all a version of your universal
ve
yajna, lord mover and ruler of the world.
•Ê Ÿfi ßãºý ◊„ËÁ◊·¢ ¬È®⁄U¢®R Ÿ ŒfiÁ·ü ªÊð◊fiÃË◊÷–
©Uà ¬ý¡Ê¢ ‚ÈÆflËÿü®fi◊÷H§23H
23. Å na indra mah∂mi¶a≈ pura≈ na dar¶i gomat∂m.
ni
Uta prajå≈ suv∂ryam.
Indra, bestow upon us abundant food and high
quality energy as well as a great city for habitation, rich
in cows, culture and excellence and bless us with a noble
Ag
virile progeny.
©Uà àÿŒÊ‡fl‡√ÿ¢ ÿÁŒfiãºý ŸÊ„Èfi·ËcflÊ–
•ªýðfi ÁflÿÊÈ ¬ýŒËŒfiÿÃ÷H§24H
24. Uta tyadå‹va‹vya≈ yadindra nåhu¶∂¶vå.
Agne vik¶u prad∂dayat.
Indra, lord omniscient and omnipotent, give us
that dynamic energy and refulgent power strategy for
sure and certain targeted achievement which you
bestowed upon earlier people of the world committed
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 6 435
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
to the pursuit of truth and rectitude in the social struggle
between good and evil, positive and negative, and
between love and hate.
•Á÷ flý¡¢ Ÿ ÃfiÁ%·ð ‚Í⁄Ufi ©U¬Ê∑§øfiÿÊ‚◊÷–
ÿÁŒfiãºý ◊ÎÆ›UÿÓÊÁ‚ Ÿ—H§25H
25. Abhi vraja≈ na tatni¶e sµura upåkacak¶asam.
er
Yadindra mæ¸ayåsi na¨.
For when you are kind, O lord of light and
power, you switch on the light for us and reveal the
target close at hand in sight and you mark the way too
ve
by which we must reach our aim and object of love.
ÿŒX ÃfiÁfl·Ëÿ‚ ßãºfiý ¬ý⁄UÊ¡fiÁ‚ Á'ÿÊÃË—–
◊„Ê° •fi¬Ê⁄U •Êð¡fi‚ÊH§26H
26. Yada∆ga tavi¶∂yasa indra praråjasi k¶it∂¨.
ni
Mahå~n apåra ojaså.
Indra, lord of life and love, dear as our very
breath, when you shine and blaze ruling over lands and
people, then you reveal your grandeur, you are
Ag
er
presence of the lord within reveals itself by illumination
in the self.
•Ãfi— ‚◊Èƺý◊ÈÆmÃfi|‡øÁ'∑§àflÊ° •flfi ¬‡ÿÁÖ
ÿÃÊðfi Áfl¬ÊŸ ∞¡fiÁÃH§29H
29.
ve
Ata¨ samudram-udvata‹cikitvå~n ava pa‹yati.
Yato vipåna ejati.
Thence the enlightened devotee rising over the
ocean of existence watches how and from where the
ni
vibrant omnipresence descends into inner
consciousness.
er
©Uà ¬ý flfiœüÿÊ ◊ÁÃ◊÷H§32H
32. Imå≈ ma indra su¶¢uti≈ ju¶asva pra su måmava.
Uta pra vardhayå matim.
Indra, just and merciful lord, pray accept this
ve
hymn of adoration for my sake and protect me from
evil, and bless me that my intelligence and awareness
may grow and rise in piety.
©UÃ ’ýfirÊáÿÊ flÿ¢ ÃÈèÿ¢ ¬ýflÎh flÁÖÊýfl—–
ni
Áfl¬ýfiÊ •Ãÿ◊ ¡Ëfl‚ðfiH§33H
33. Uta brahmaƒyå vaya≈ tubhya≈ pravæddha
vajriva¨. Viprå atak¶ma j∂vase.
Ag
er
Hymns of adoration and prayer and yajnic
performances exalt Indra, unaging and eternal lord
beyond anger and agitation, just as rivers augment the
ocean beyond overflowing.
ve
•Ê ŸÊðfi ÿÊÁ„ ¬⁄UÊflÃÊð „Á⁄UfièÿÊ¢ „ÿüÃÊèÿÓÊ◊÷–
ß◊Á◊fiãºý ‚ÈÆâ Á¬fi’H§36H
36. Å no yåhi paråvato haribhyå≈ haryatåbyåm.
Imamindra suta≈ piba.
ni
Indra, come hither to us to join our yajna even
from the farthest borders of the universe by brilliant
vibrations of natural presence and illuminating rays of
light divine and accept this distilled soma of our prayer
Ag
and adoration.
àflÊÁ◊Œ÷ flÎfiòÊ„ãÃ◊ ¡ŸÓÊ‚Êð flÎÆQ§’fiÁ„ü·—–
„flfiãÃð flÊ¡fi‚ÊÃÿðH§37H
37. Tvåmid vætrahantama janåso væktabarhi¶a¨.
Havante våjasåtaye.
People, dedicated celebrants, seated on the vedi
with homage in hand, invoke and adore you, lord most
potent destroyer of darkness and evil, and they pray for
victory in their struggle of life for advancement.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 6 439
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
•ŸÈfi àflÊ ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ©U÷ð ø∑ý¢§ Ÿ flàÿðüÃfi‡Ê◊÷–
•ŸÈfi ‚ÈflÊŸÊ‚ ßãŒfifl—H§38H
38. Anu två rodas∂ ubhe cakra≈ na vartyeta‹am.
Anu suvånåsa indava¨.
Just as a chariot wheel turns and moves in
correspondence with the horse so do both heaven and
er
earth and all other soma transactions of life turn and
move in obedience to your will and law.
er
of existence in creation, sole one and absolute ruler of
the universe by your might and majesty, and you love
to give wealth, honour and excellence with highest joy
to humanity.
ve
•S◊Ê∑¢Ó§ àflÊ ‚ÈÆÃÊ° ©U¬fi flËìÎfiD®Ê •Á÷ ¬ýÿfi—–
‡Êâ flfi„ãÃÈÆ „⁄Ufiÿ—H§42H
42. Asmåka≈ två sutå~n upa v∂tapæ¶thå abhi praya¨.
›ata≈ vahantu haraya¨.
ni
Indra, may the hundreds of your festive forces
travelling like light rays transport you hither to our
distilled soma and delicious foods offered in homage.
ß◊Ê¢ ‚È ¬ÍÆ√ÿÊZ Áœÿ¢ ◊œÊðfiÉÊÎüÆÃSÿfi Á¬åÿÈ·Ëfi◊÷–
Ag
er
•flÊüÜø¢ àflÊ ¬ÈL§c≈ÈUà Á¬ýÿ◊ðfiœSÃÈÃÊ „⁄UËfi–
‚Êð®◊¬ðÿÓÊÿ flÿÊ×H§45H
45. Arvå¤ca≈ två puru¶¢uta priyamedhastutå har∂.
Somapeyåya vak¶ata¨.
ve O lord of universal adoration and worship,
natural vibrations of divine energy loved and honoured
by the devotees of social yajna transport you hither to
the heart to accept the sweets of our love and homage.
ni
‡ÊÃ◊„¢ ÁÃÁ⁄U|ãŒfi®⁄Uð ‚„d¢ ¬‡ÊÊüflÊ Œfi®Œð–
⁄UʜʢÁ'‚ ÿÊmÓÊŸÊ◊÷H§46H
46. ›atamaha≈ tirindire sahasra≈ par‹åvå dade.
Rådhå≈si yådvånåm.
Ag
er
Having given four bullocks or camels in charity
and raised a class of intellectuals, a prosperous devotee
rises to divine heights of honour and fame.
ve Mandala 8/Sukta 7
Marutah Devata, Punarvatsa Kanva Rshi
¬ý ÿmfi|'SòÊc≈ÈU÷Á◊·¢ ◊Lfi§ÃÊð Áfl¬ýÊð •ÿÓÊ⁄UÃ÷–
Áfl ¬flü®fiÃð·È ⁄UÊ¡ÕH§1H
ni
1. Pra yad vastri¶¢ubham-i¶a≈ maruto vipro
ak¶arat. Vi parvate¶u råjatha.
O Maruts, warriors of the nation, when the
vibrant controllers of the nation’s finances in yajnic
Ag
er
of food and energy from the skies.
fl¬fi|ãà ◊L§ÃÊð Á◊®„¢ ¬ý flðfi¬ÿ|'ãà ¬flü®fiÃÊŸ÷–
ÿlÊ◊¢ ÿÊ|ãÃfi flÊÿÈÁ÷fi—H§4H
4.
ve Vapanti maruto miha≈ pra vepayanti parvatån.
Yad yåma≈ yånti våyubhi¨.
When the Maruts take to their vehicles with the
winds, they shoot out showers of rain and shake up
mountainous strongholds of energy.
ni
ÁŸ ÿlÊ◊ÓÊÿ flÊð ÁªÁ⁄UÁŸü Á‚ãœfiflÊð Áflœfi◊üáÊð–
◊„ð ‡ÊÈc◊ÓÊÿ ÿðÁ◊⁄UðH§5H
5. Ni yad yåmåya vo girirni sindhavo vidharmaƒe.
Ag
er
And those ardent red wonderful stormy troops
of heroes fly by their chariots roaring over mountain
tops and over and across the skies.
ve
‚ÎÆ¡|ãÃfi ⁄U®R|‡◊◊Êð¡fi‚Ê ¬ãÕÊ¢ ‚ÍÿüÓÊÿ ÿÊÃfiflð–
Ãð ÷ÊŸÈÁ'÷Áflü Ãfi|SÕ⁄UðH§8H
8. Sæjanti ra‹mimojaså panthå≈ sµuryåya yåtave.
Te bhånubhirvi tasthire.
By their might and lustre they carve bright paths
ni
for the radiations of vital energies of the sun and stand
guard all over the places by their strength and the beams
of light.
Ag
er
their children on the light of knowledge and culture,
energy of the winds and generosity of rain showers, and
the sweetness and stability of the earth.
◊L§ÃÊð ÿhfi flÊð ÁŒfl— ‚ÈfiêŸÊÿãÃÊð „flÓÊ◊„ð–
ve •Ê ÃÍ Ÿ ©U¬fi ªãßH§11H
11. Maruto yaddha vo diva¨ sumnåyanto havåmahe.
Å tµu na upa gantana.
Maruts, O tempestuous heroes, as we call upon
ni
you for the sake of peace, progress and prosperity, pray
come fast from the heavens through the skies close to
us on earth.
ÿÍÆÿ¢ Á„ D®Ê ‚fiȌʟflÊð L§ºýÓÊ ´§÷ÈÿÊáÊÊð Œ◊ðfi–
Ag
er
‚ÈÆflÊŸæ◊ü®fiãŒäfl ßãŒÈfiÁ÷—H§14H
14. Adh∂va yad gir∂ƒå≈ yåma≈ ‹ubhrå acidhvam.
Suvånair-mandadhva indubhi¨.
Heroes of the wind, radiant and pure, when you
ve
harness your chariots to ride over the mountains, then
with the showers of soma you rejoice and move the
world to rapture.
∞ÃÊflfiÃ|‡øŒð·Ê¢ ‚ÈÆ꟢ Á÷fiÿÊðà ◊àÿü®fi—–
ni
•ŒÓÊèÿSÿ ◊ã◊fiÁ÷—H§15H
15. Etåvata‹cid-e¶å≈ sumna≈ bhik¶eta martya¨.
Adåbhyasya manmabhi¨.
Ag
er
Children of the winds, heavens and the skies
emerge and advance from their abode with winds and
roars by chariots to the accompaniment of songs of
jubilation.
ve ÿðŸÊfl ÃÈÆflü‡Ê¢ ÿŒÈ¢Æ ÿðŸ ∑§áfl¢ œŸS¬ÎÃfi◊÷–
⁄UÊÿð ‚È ÃSÿfi œË◊Á„H§18H
18. Yenåva turva‹a≈ yadu≈ yena kaƒva≈ dhanas-
pætam. Råye su tasya dh∂mahi.
ni
Of the Maruts, we solicit that wealth and power
by which they protect the man fighting against violence
and the wise sage who too prays for wealth and honour
in the world.
Ag
er
conducting the yajnic celebration for you?
ŸÁ„ c◊ ÿhfi fl— ¬ÈÆ⁄UÊ SÃÊð◊ðfi®Á÷flÎüQ§’Á„ü·—–
‡Êœ°Êü®fi ´§ÃSÿ Á¡ãflfiÕH§21H
21.
ve
Nahi ¶ma yaddha va¨ purå stomebhir-væktabar-
hi¶a¨. ›ardhå~n ætasya jinvatha.
O Maruts, isn’t it true that seated on the holy
grass you have been augmenting the power and efficacy
of the yajna of truth by your exhortations ever before?
ni
‚◊ÈÆ àÿð ◊fi®„ÃË⁄U®R¬— ‚¢ ÿÊÊðáÊË ‚◊ÈÆ ‚Íÿü®fi◊÷–
‚¢ flÖÊý¢ ¬flü‡ÊÊð ŒfiœÈ—H§22H
22. Samu tye mahat∂rapa¨ sa≈ k¶oƒ∂ samu sµuryam.
Ag
er
24. Anu tritasya yudhyata¨ ‹u¶mam-åvannuta
kratum. Anvindra≈ vætratµurye.
They reinforce the powers of life struggling for
positive forces fighting against three negativities of
ve
body, mind and soul, and they support and reinforce
the ruler in his battle against evil and darkness.
ÁfllÈhfiSÃÊ •Á÷lfifl— Á‡Ê¬ýÓÊ— ‡ÊË·ü|ã„Ufi⁄U®RáÿÿËfi—–
‡ÊÈÆ÷ýÊ √ÿfiÜ¡Ã ÁüÊÿðH§25H
ni
25. Vidyuddhastå abhidyava¨ ‹iprå¨ ‹∂r¶an hiraƒ-
yay∂¨. ›ubhrå vya¤jata ‹riye.
Thunder in hand, all round refulgent, wearing
golden helmets on the head, they shine bright and pure
Ag
er
forces of golden hoof and golden wheel and bless us in
person.
ÿŒðfi·Ê¢ ¬Î·fiÃË ⁄UÕð ¬ýÁC®flü„fi®Áà ⁄UÊðÁ„fi×–
ÿÊ|ãÃfi ‡ÊÈÆ÷ýÊ Á⁄UáÊóʬ—H§28H
28.
ve
Yade¶å≈ pæ¶at∂ rathe pra¶¢irvahati rohita¨.
Yånti ‹ubhrå riƒannapa¨.
When the fiery force drives the Maruts in their
chariot towards regions of abundant water or to the
ni
clouds laden with vapour, then these heroes go forward
bright and pure splitting and flying off the vapours and
waters.
Ag
er
∑§Êð flfi— ‚|'πàfl •Êðfi„ÃðH§31H
31. Kaddha nµuna≈ kadhapriyo yadindramajahåtana.
Ko va¨ sakhitva ohate.
Does a friend of constancy ever forsake Indra,
ve
the ruler? Who thinks twice on the value of friendship
with you? (No one forsakes you, everyone loves to be
friends with you.)
‚„Êð ·È áÊÊð flÖÊýfi„SÃæ— ∑§áflÓÊ‚Êð •Áª¢A ◊L§|jfi—–
ni
SÃÈÆ·ð Á„⁄UfiáÿflʇÊËÁ÷—H§32H
32. Saho ¶u ƒo vajrahastai¨ kaƒvåso agni≈ marud-
bhi¨. Stu¶e hiraƒyavå‹∂bhi¨.
Ag
er
Mountains give way before them, formidable
peaks pant and turn into chasms and clouds change their
course under the force of Maruts.
ve
•ÊÿáÊÿÊflÓÊŸÊð fl„ãàÿãÃÁ⁄UfiÿÊðáÊ ¬Ãfi×–
œÊÃÓÊ⁄U— SÃÈflÃð flÿfi—H§35H
35. Åk¶ƒayåvåno vahantyantarik¶eƒa patata¨.
Dhåtara¨ stuvate vaya¨.
Chariots flying at the speed of eye-light over
ni
the paths of space transport the Maruts, harbingers of
food, energy, health and full age for the celebrant.
•ÁªAÁ„ü ¡ÊÁŸfi ¬ÆÍ√ÿü‡¿ãŒÊð Ÿ ‚Í⁄UÊðfi •Áøü·ÓÊ–
Ag
Ãð ÷ÊŸÈÁ'÷Áflü Ãfi|SÕ⁄UðH§36H
36. Agnirhi jåni pµurvya‹chando na sµuro arci¶å.
Te bhånubhir vi tasthire.
Agni, earliest ruling light of the world, came
into existence with self-refulgence like the sun and the
music of Vedic voice, and the Maruts manifested and
ever abided by rays of the sun and flames of fire.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 8 453
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 8
Ashvinan Devate, Sadhvansa Kanva Rshi
•Ê ŸÊð Áfl‡flÓÊÁ÷M§ÁÃÁ'÷⁄U|‡flfiŸÊ ªë¿fi®Ã¢ ÿÈÆfl◊÷–
ŒdÊ Á„⁄UfiáÿflÃüŸË Á¬’fiâ ‚Êðêÿ¢ ◊œÈfiH§1H
1. Å no vi‹våbhir-µutibhir-a‹vinå gacchata≈ yuvam.
Dasrå hiraƒyavartan∂ pibata≈ somya≈ madhu.
er
Ashvins, twin powers of natural and human
action, destroyers of evil, travellers by paths of light on
golden chariots, both of you come to our yajna with all
your means and modes of protection and promotion,
ve
appreciate our devotion and have a drink of our honey
sweets of soma.
•Ê ŸÍÆŸ¢ ÿÓÊÃ◊|‡flŸÊ ⁄UÕðfiŸ ‚Íÿü®fiàfløÊ–
÷È¡Ë Á„⁄fiUáÿ¬ð‡Ê‚Ê ∑§flË ªê÷Ëfi⁄UøðÂÊH§2H
ni
2. Å nµuna≈ yåtama‹vinå rathena sµuryatvacå.
Bhuj∂ hiraƒyape‹aså kav∂ gambh∂racetasa.
Ashvins, lovers of life and living, far sighted,
Ag
er
O lovers of the earth and humanity, come to us
from the heavens and from the skies. The son and
disciple of the scholar has distilled for you the soma
sweets of honey. (Pray take that and bless him to proceed
ve
further.)
•Ê ŸÊðfi ÿÊÃ◊ȬfiüÊÈÆàÿ|‡flfiŸÊ ‚Êð◊fi¬ËÃÿð–
SflÊ„Ê SÃÊð◊fiSÿ flœüŸÊ ¬ý ∑fi§flË œËÁÃÁ÷fiŸü⁄UÊH§5H
5. Å no yåtamupa‹rutya‹vinå somap∂taye.
ni
Svåhå stomasya vardhanå pra kav∂ dh∂tibhirnarå.
Ashvins, harbingers of complementary
revelations, come and listen closely to what we have
conceived and imagine and say. Come to have a taste of
Ag
er
7. Diva‹cid rocanådadhyå no ganta≈ svarvidå.
Dh∂bhir-vatsapracetaså stomebhir-havana‹rutå.
Visionaries of the light of omniscience,
committed in conscious covenant with dear ones,
ve
responsive to the devotee’s call, come to us from the
heights of heaven with refulgence, knowledge, expertise
and action.
Á∑§◊ãÿð ¬ÿüÓÊ‚Ãðø S◊àSÃÊð◊ðfiÁ÷⁄U®R|‡flŸÓÊ –
ni
¬ÈÆòÊ— ∑§áflfiSÿ flÊ◊ÎÁ·fiªËü®Á÷üflüà‚Êð •fiflËflÎœÃ÷H§8H
8. Kimanye paryåsateísmat somebhir-a‹vinå.
Putra¨ kaƒvasya våmæ¶ir-g∂rbhirvatso av∂vædhat.
Ashvins, harbingers of the light of heaven, do
Ag
er
10. Å yad vå≈ yo¶aƒå rathamati¶¢had våjin∂vasµu.
Vi‹vånya‹vinå yuva≈ pra dh∂tånyagacchatam.
Ashvins, when the youthful dawn of a new day
ascends your chariot with you, then, O divine harbingers
ve
of wealth and energy, you reach all that what the world
thinks of for self-fulfilment.
•Ãfi— ‚„dfiÁŸÁáüÊ¡Ê ⁄UÕðŸÊ ÿÓÊÃ◊|‡flŸÊ–
flà‚Êð flÊ¢ ◊œÈfi®◊møÊðø ‡Ê¢‚Ëà∑§Ê√ÿ— ∑§Áfl—H§11H
ni
11. Ata¨ sahasranirƒijå rathenå yåtama‹vinå. Vatso
vå≈ madhumad vacoí‹a≈s∂t kåvya¨ kavi¨.
For this reason, Ashvins, come by the chariot
bearing a thousand beauties of wealth and divine bliss.
Ag
er
Ashvins, lead us to all bold, abundant and
creditable honours, wealth and competence of the world,
make us yajnic workers and observers of natural laws
according to the seasons of time and place, and never
ve
let us fall to the violence of scandal, shame and
disrepute.
ÿóÊÓÊ‚àÿÊ ¬⁄UÊflÁà ÿmÊ SÕÊð •äÿê’fi®⁄Uð–
•Ãfi— ‚„dfiÁŸÁáüÊ¡Ê ⁄UÕðŸÊ ÿÓÊÃ◊|‡flŸÊH§14H
ni
14. Yannåsatyå paråvati yad vå stho adhyambare.
Ata¨ sahasranirƒijå rathenå yåtama‹vinå.
Ashvins, ever dedicated to truth and laws of
divinity, whether you are in far off space or in the skies,
Ag
er
yuvam. Yo vå≈ sumnåya tu¶¢avad vasµuyåd dånu-
naspat∂.
Ashvins, presiding powers of divine dispen-
sation and charity, whoever adores you for peace and
ve
well being and prays for wealth, honour and excellence,
to him, pray, give energy and power of will overflowing
with inner light and brilliance of grace.
•Ê ŸÊðfi ªãâ Á⁄U‡ÊÊŒ‚ð◊¢ SÃÊð◊¢ ¬ÈL§÷È¡Ê–
ni
∑ÎƧâ Ÿfi— ‚ÈÆÁüÊÿÊðfi Ÿ⁄Uð®◊Ê ŒÓÊÃ◊Á÷Cfi®ÿðH§17H
17. Å no ganta≈ ri‹ådasema≈ stoma≈ purubhujå.
Kæta≈ na¨ su‹riyo naremå dåtamabhi¶¢aye.
Leading lights of life and nature, counter powers
Ag
er
ÿÊð flÊ¢ Áfl¬ãÿÍ œËÁÃÁ÷fiªË®ü Á÷üflàü ‚Êð •flËfiflœ
Î Ã÷H§19H
19. Å no ganta≈ mayobhuvåí‹vinå ‹a≈bhuvå yuvam.
Yo vå≈ vipanyµu dh∂tibhir-g∂rbhir-vatso av∂vædhat.
Ashvins, harbingers of peace, pleasure and well
ve
being in prosperity, lovers and admirers of joyous
programmes, come both of you to us who, your darling
celebrants, exalt you with our words, thoughts and
actions.
ÿÊÁ'÷— ∑§áfl¢ ◊ðœÓÊÁÃÁÕ¢ ÿÊÁ'÷flü‡Ê¢ Œ‡ÓÊflý¡◊÷–
ni
ÿÊÁ'÷ªÊðü‡ÓÊÿü◊Êflfiâ ÃÊÁ÷fiŸÊðüø flâ Ÿ⁄UÊ H§20H
20. Yåbhi¨ kaƒva≈ medhåtithi≈ yåbhirva‹a≈
da‹avrajam. Yåbhir-go‹aryam-åvata≈ tåbhir-
Ag
noívata≈ narå.
Ashvins, harbingers of health and energy,
leading lights of life and nature, come, protect and
promote us with all those powers, potentials and
efficacies by which you protect the sagely scholar and
his wisdom and promote his hospitality and good
fellowship, by which you protect and strengthen the
body, physical abode of ten senses and ten pranic
energies, and by which you rejuvenate and advance the
invalid who has lost his sense faculties and suffers from
total debility.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
460 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ÿÊÁ÷fiŸü⁄UÊ òÊ‚ŒfiSÿÈÆ◊Êflfiâ ∑Χà√ÿ𠜟ðfi –
ÃÊÁ'÷— cfl1>S◊Ê° •fi|‡flŸÊ ¬ýÊflfiâ flÊ¡fi‚ÊÃÿðH§21H
21. Yåbhirnarå trasadasyum-åvata≈ kætvye dhane.
Tåbhi¨ ‹vasmå~n a‹vinå pråvata≈ våjasåtaye.
Ashvins, leading lights of law and defence of
humanity, come with all those powers and potentials
er
by which you keep the law and order and shatter the
forces of violence and terror for the economic and social
advancement of humanity. With those very powers and
potentials, protect us too for the achievement of success
ve
in our struggles.
¬ý flÊ¢ SÃÊð◊ÊÓ — ‚ÈflQ
ÆÎ §ÿÊð Áª⁄UÊfið flœüãàfl|‡flŸÊ–
¬ÈLfi§òÊÊ flÎòÓÊ„ãÃ◊Ê ÃÊ ŸÊðfi ÷Íâ ¬ÈL§S¬Î„ÓÊH§22H
22. Pra vå≈ stomå¨ suvæktayo giro vardhantya-‹vinå.
Purutrå vætrahantamå tå no bhµuta≈ puruspæhå.
ni
Ashvins, protectors and promoters of life and
humanity, greatest destroyers of the forces of darkness
and destruction, may our hymns of adoration composed
Ag
er
Mandala 8/Sukta 9
Ashvinau Devate, Shashakarna Kanva Rshi
•Ê ŸÍÆŸ◊fi|‡flŸÊ ÿÈÆfl¢ flà‚Sÿfi ªãÃ◊flfi‚ð–
ve ¬ýÊS◊æfi ÿë¿®Ã◊flÎÆ∑¢§ ¬ÎÆÕÈ ë¿ÁŒüÿÈü®fiÿÈÆâ ÿÊ •⁄UÓÊÃÿ—H§1H
1. Å nµunama‹vinå yuva≈ vatsasya gantamavase.
Pråsmai yacchatam-avæka≈ pæthucchardir-
yuyuta≈ yå aråtaya¨.
ni
Ashvins, harbingers of light and peace, for sure
now come for the protection and progress of your loved
people and provide for them a spacious peaceful home
free from violence and insecurity and ward off all forces
Ag
er
•ÿ¢ flÊ¢ ÉÊ◊Êðü •fi|‡flŸÊ SÃÊð◊ðfiŸ ¬Á⁄Ufi Á·ëÿÃð–
•ÿ¢ ‚Êð◊Êð ◊œÈfi◊ÊãflÊÁ¡ŸËfl‚ÍÆ ÿðŸfi flÎÆòÊ¢ Áø∑ðfi§ÃÕ—H§4H
4. Aya≈ vå≈ gharmo a‹vinå stomena pari ¶icyate.
Aya≈ somo madhumån våjin∂vasµu yena vætra≈
ve
ciketatha¨.
This is the yajnic fire of the season, Ashvins,
which is dedicated and exalted in your honour with the
chant of hymns, and this is the soma sweetened and
seasoned for you, O heroes of the battle for wealth and
ni
victory, by which you would know and dare the enemy,
the demon of darkness, ignorance, injustice and poverty.
ÿŒå‚È ÿmŸS¬ÃÊæ ÿŒÊð·fiœË·È ¬ÈL§Œ¢‚‚Ê ∑ÎƧÃ◊÷–
Ag
ÃðŸfi ◊ÊÁflC®◊|‡flŸÊH§5H
5. Yadapsu yad vanaspatau yado¶adh∂¶u puruda≈-
saså kætam. Tena måvi¶¢ama‹vinå.
Ashvins, heroic powers of nature’s
complementary forces, the power and vitality which you
have vested in the waters, herbs and trees is multifarious.
Pray, with that same vitality and power, bless and protect
me too and let me advance.
ÿóÊÓÊ‚àÿÊ ÷È⁄U®RáÿÕÊð ÿmÓÊ Œðfl Á÷·ÖÿÕfi—–
•ÿ¢ flÊ¢ flà‚Êð ◊ÁÃÁ'÷Ÿ
ü ÁflfiãœÃð „Áflc◊fiãâ Á„ ªë¿fi®®Õ—H§6H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 9 463
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
6. Yannåsatyå bhuraƒyatho yad vå deva bhi¶a-
jyatha¨. Aya≈ vå≈ vatso matibhirna vindhate
havi¶manta≈ hi gacchatha¨.
Ashvins, harbingers of energy, health and
replenishment, ever true unfailing agents of natural law
and life’s growth, when you vibrate, radiate and
energise, when you nourish, heal, resuscitate and revive
er
things to live and grow, this conscientious darling seeker
of your power and presence understands you not by
observation, analysis and thought, in your entirety,
because you reveal yourself only to the faithful who
come to you with homage. (Life is a mystery. You can
ve
know the secret of this mystery only by being what it is,
by identifying with it in meditation.)
•Ê ŸÍÆŸ◊|‡flŸÊð´ü§Á·— SÃÊð◊¢ Áø∑ð§Ã flÊ◊ÿÓÊ–
•Ê ‚Êð◊¢ ◊œÈfi◊ûÊ◊¢ ÉÊ◊Z Á‚fiÜøÊŒÕfiflü®ÁáÊH§7H
ni
7. Å nµunama‹vinor-æ¶i¨ soma≈ ciketa våmayå.
Å soma≈ madhumattama≈ gharma≈ si¤cåd-
atha-rvaƒi.
Ag
er
Yad vå våƒ∂bhir-a‹vinevet kåƒvasya bodhatam.
9. Ashvins, ever dedicated to the divine truth
of nature’s law, when we invoke you with hymns of
adoration or by yajnic sessions or by words of yajakas
ve
today, pray take it that the call is the conscientious voice
of the visionary sage in search for the light of his
mission.
ÿmÊ¢ ∑§ÿÊËflÊ°U®Ó ©UÃ
ÿmKfi‡fl ´§Á·ÿm ü Ê¢ ŒËÉÊüÃ◊
fi Ê ¡È„Æ Êflfi–
ni
¬ÎÕË ÿmÊ¢ flæã ÿ— ‚ÊŒfiŸcð flðfl
Œ
ð ÃÊðfi •|‡flŸÊ øðÃÿðÕÊ◊÷H§10H
Yad vå≈ kak¶∂vå~n uta yad vya‹va æ¶iryad vå≈
d∂rghatamå juhåva. pæth∂ yad vå≈ vainya¨
sådane¶vevedato a‹vinå cetayethåm.
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 9 465
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Come, be protectors of our home and family, be
protectors of others too, be protectors of the world and
protectors of our body’s health and social structure.
Come home to us for the sake of our children and grand
children.
ÿÁŒãºýðfiáÊ ‚⁄UÕ¢ ÿÊÕÊð •fi|‡flŸÊ ÿmÓÊ flÊÿÈŸÊ ÷flfiÕ—
er
‚◊Êðfi∑§‚Ê– ÿŒÓÊÁŒàÿðÁ÷fi´ü§÷ÈÁ÷fi— ‚¡Êð·fi‚Ê ÿmÊ ÁflcáÊÊðfi-
Áflü∑ý§◊fiáÊð·ÈÆ ÁÃDfi®Õ—H§12H
12. Yadindreƒa saratha≈ yåtho a‹vinå yad vå våyunå
bhavatha¨ samokaså. Yadådityebhir-æbhubhi¨
ve sajo¶aså yad vå vir¶ƒor-vikramaƒe¶u ti¶¢hatha¨.
Whether you move with the cosmic force on the
same chariot or abide with the wind in the same region,
or you move across the sun’s zodiacs or with the cosmic
makers, or you move and abide with the vibrance of the
ni
omnipresent, wherever you be, pray come to us too.
ÿŒlÊ|‡flŸÓÊfl„¢ „ÈÆflðÿ flÊ¡fi‚ÊÃÿð–
ÿà¬ÎÆà‚È ÃÈÆflüáÊð ‚„SÃë¿þðUDfi®◊|‡flŸÊð⁄Uflfi—H§13H
Ag
er
ÿóÊÓÊ‚àÿÊ ¬⁄UÊ∑𧠕fiflÊü∑𧠕|SÃfi ÷ð·¡◊÷–
ÃðŸfi ŸÍŸ
Æ ¢ Áflfi◊Œ
Êÿfi ¬ýøÃ
ð ‚Ê ¿ÁŒüflàü ‚Êÿfi ÿë¿Ã◊÷H§15H
15. Yannåsatyå paråke arvåke asti bhe¶ajam. Tena
ve
nµ u na≈ vimadåya pracetaså chardir-vatsåya
yacchatam.
Ashvins, versatile powers of health and
longevity, whatever food or sanative or efficacious
remedies be there far or near, by that without fail, O
ni
masters of knowledge and expertise, provide a home of
health and peace for the dear devotee free from the pride
and arrogance of drugs and intoxication.
Ag
er
honour and fame.
ÿŒÈfi·Êð ÿÊÁ‚fi ÷ÊŸÈŸÊ ‚¢ ‚Íÿðü®fiáÊ ⁄UÊðø‚ð–
•Ê „Êÿ◊|‡flŸÊð ⁄UÕÊðfi flÁÃüÿüÓÊÁà ŸÎƬʃÿfi◊÷H§18H
ve
18. Yadu¶o yåsi bhånunå sa≈ sµuryeƒa rocase.
Å håyama‹vino ratho vartir-yåti næpåyyam.
O dawn, harbinger of a new day, when you rise
with the first sun-rays and then join the sun and shine
together with it, then the Ashvins’ chariot rolls on on its
ni
usual course of the day which preserves and promotes
humanity in life and leads it to advancement.
ÿŒÊ¬ËfiÃÊ‚Êð •¢‡ ÊflÊð ªÊflÊð Ÿ ŒÈ®Æ O ™§œfiÁ÷—–
Ag
er
ÿóÊÍÆŸ¢ œËÁ÷⁄fiU|‡flŸÊ Á¬ÃÈÿÊðüŸÓÊ ÁŸ·ËŒfiÕ—–
ÿmÓÊ ‚ÈÆêŸðÁ÷fiL§ÄâÿÊH§21H
21. Yannµuna≈ dh∂bhir-a‹vinå pituryonå ni¶∂datha¨.
ve
Yad vå sumnebhir-ukthyå.
Adorable Ashvins, when with your thoughts and
acts of the day you go back and sit in the parental home
with all rest in peace, then come again and bless us with
peace and prosperity of an active life.
ni
Mandala 8/Sukta 10
Ashvinau Devate, Pragatha Kanva Rshi
Ag
er
If you sprinkle the yajna of the learned man of
thought with ghrta and feed it with havi compounds,
know, value and sprinkle the yajna of the children of
the sages too the same way. Ashvins, I invoke Brhaspati,
ve
lord of the cosmos and cosmic knowledge, all learned
men of the world, Indra, ruler of world powers, and
Vishnu, lord omnipresent.
àÿÊ ãfl1>|‡flŸÓÊ „Èflð ‚ÈÆŒ¢‚fi‚Ê ªÎÆ÷ð ∑ÎƧÃÊ–
ÿÿÊð⁄U|'Sà ¬ý áÓÊ— ‚Åÿ¢ ŒðflðcfläÿÊåÿfi◊÷H§3H
ni
1. Tyå nva‹vinå huve suda≈saså gæbhe kætå.
Yayorasti pra ƒa¨ sakhya≈ deve¶vadhyåpyam.
I invoke the twin Ashvins, great and generous
Ag
er
5. Yadadyå‹vinåvapåg yat pråk stho våjin∂vasµu. Yad
druhyavyanavi turva‹e yadau huve våmatha må
gatam.
Ashvins, commanders of the wealth of
ve
victorious forces, today whether you are in the west or
in the east, in the areas of hate, opposition and conflict,
among the fast achievers or ordinary citizens, I invoke
and call upon you, pray come to us.
ÿŒãÃÁ⁄UfiÿÊð ¬ÃfiÕ— ¬ÈL§÷È¡Ê ÿmð◊ð ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë •ŸÈfi–
ni
ÿmÓÊ SflœÊÁ÷fi⁄UÁ'œÁÃc∆fiUÕÊð ⁄UÕ◊à •Ê ÿÓÊÃ◊|‡flŸÊH§6H
6. Yadantarik¶e patatha¨ purubhujå yad veme
rodas∂ anu. Yad vå svadhåbhir-adhiti¶¢hatho
Ag
rathamata å yåtama‹vinå.
Ashvins, commanders of manifold wealth,
power and popularity, whether you fly in the firmament
or across heaven and earth, or you stay in your chariot
with self-contained powers and provisions, from there
come in response to our call.
Mandala 8/Sukta 11
Agni Devata, Vatsa Kanva Rshi
àfl◊fiªAð flýÃ¬Ê •fiÁ‚ Œðfl •Ê ◊àÿðücflÊ–
àfl¢ ÿôÊðcflË«®Kfi—H§1H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 11 471
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
1. Tvamagne vratapå asi deva å martye¶vå.
Tva≈ yaj¤e¶v∂Œya¨.
Agni, self-refulgent lord giver of light, you are
preserver and protector of karmic laws, moral
commitments and sacred vows among mortals. Hence
you are adored and worshipped in yajnas.
er
àfl◊fiÁ‚ ¬ý‡ÊSÿÊðfi ÁflŒÕðfi·È ‚„ãàÿ–
•ªAðfi ⁄U®RÕË⁄Ufiäfl⁄UÊáÊÓÊ◊÷H§2H
2. Tvamasi pra‹asyo vidathe¶u sahantya.
Agne rath∂radhvaråƒåm.
ve Agni, you are adorable in sacred congregations,
the one patient, challenging and victor power, and
pioneer and leader of non-violent yajnic programmes
of creation and production in humanity.
ni
‚ àfl◊S◊Œ¬ Ám·Êðfi ÿÈÿÊðÁœ ¡ÓÊÃflðŒ—–
•ŒðfiflË⁄UªAð •⁄UÓÊÃË—H§3H
3. Sa tvamasmadapa dvi¶o yuyodhi jåtaveda¨.
Adev∂ragne aråt∂¨.
Ag
er
O lord immortal and omniscient, we mortals,
dedicated sages, know and adore your many many divine
names which describe your multiple roles in the
universe, (names such as Agni, Vayu and Aditya and so
on).
ve
Áfl¬ý¢ Áfl¬ýÊ‚Êðø flfi‚ð Œðfl¢ ◊ÃüÓÊ‚ ™§Ãÿðfi–
•Áª¢A ªËÁ÷ü„ü®fiflÊ◊„ðH§6H
ni
6. Vipra≈ vipråsoívase deva≈ martåsa µ u taye.
Agni≈ g∂rbhir-havåmahe.
With songs of adoration, we, mortal sages,
invoke and exalt Agni, lord all knowing, self-refulgent
Ag
er
lord, we invoke and call upon you in our battles of life.
‚◊àSflÁªA◊flfi‚ð flÊ¡ÿãÃÊðfi „flÊ◊„ð–
flÊ¡ðfi·È Á'øòÊ⁄UÓÊœ‚◊÷H§9H
9.
ve Samatsvagnim-avase våjayanto havåmahe.
Våje¶u citrarådhasam.
We, seekers of strength and fighters for victory,
invoke and adore Agni, omnipotent power of wondrous
munificence and achievement, for protection, defence
ni
and advancement in our struggles and contests of life.
¬ý%Êð Á„ ∑§◊Ë«®KÊðfi •äfl⁄Uð·Èfi ‚ŸÊìÊ „ÊðÃÊ Ÿ√ÿfi‡ø ‚|à‚fi–
SflÊ¢ øÓʪAð Ããfl¢ Á¬¬ÿ
ý Sfi flÊøS◊èÿ¢ ø ‚Êæ÷ª
fi ◊
Ê ÿfi¡SflH§10H
Ag
er
Indra, lord most potent, highest protector and
promoter of the beauty and joy of life, that ecstatic
passion of yours which universally pervades, manifests
and reveals your might and glory and by which you
ve
destroy the negative forces of life, we adore and pray for.
ÿðŸÊ Œ‡ÓÊÇfl◊ÁœýfiªÈ¢ flð¬ÿfiãâ SflfiáÊü⁄U◊÷–
ÿðŸÓÊ ‚◊Èƺý◊ÊÁflfiÕÊ Ã◊Ëfi◊„ð H§2H
2. Yenå da‹agvam-adhrigu≈ vepayanta≈ svarƒa-
ni
ram. Yenå samudram-åvithå tam∂mahe.
That omnipotent passion and ecstasy of yours
by which you protect and promote the individual soul
Ag
er
4. Ima≈ stomam-abhi¶¢aye ghæta≈ na pµutama-
driva¨. Yenå nu sadya ojaså vavak¶itha.
Lord of clouds and mountains, commander of
adamantine will and power of ecstasy, pray accept this
ve
song of adoration, radiant and pure like sanctified ghrta,
by which we adore and pray for that power and ecstasy
by which, through your splendour and glory, you reveal
yourself in manifestation for ever.
ß◊¢ ¡Èfi·Sfl ÁªflüáÊ— ‚◊Èƺý®ßfifl Á¬ãflÃð–
ni
ßãºý Áfl‡flÓ Ê Á÷M§ Á ÃÁ÷fi fl ü fl ÁÿÓ Ê ÕH§5H
5. Ima≈ ju¶asva girvaƒa¨ samudra iva pinvate.
Indra vi‹våbhir-µutibhir-vavak¶itha.
Ag
er
Yat sµuryo na rodas∂ avardhayat.
The banners of his manifestation and the
thunderbolt in his hands exalt his glory as the sun
illuminates and glorifies heaven and earth.
ve
ÿÁŒfi ¬ýflÎh ‚à¬Ãð ‚„d¢ ◊Á„·Ê° •ÉÓÊ—–
•ÊÁŒûÓ Ê ß|' ã ºý ÿ ¢ ◊Á„ ¬ý flÓ Ê flÎ œ ð H §8H
8. Yadi pravæddha satpate sahasra≈ mahi¶å~ n
agha¨. Ådit ta indriya≈ mahi pra våvædhe.
ni
O lord exalted, protector and defender of truth
and positive reality, when you strike down hundreds of
evils and great calamities, then your glory and the
grandeur of your creation rises beyond measure.
Ag
er
nature.
er
in his honour, and I too offer songs of adoration while I
offer oblations of ghrta into the vedi of yajna.
14.
ve
¬ÈÆL§®¬ý‡ÊSÃ◊ÍÆÃÿfi ´§ÃSÿ ÿÃ÷H§14H
Uta svaråje aditi¨ stomam-indråya j∂janat.
Purupra‹astam-µutaya ætasya yat.
And mother Prakrti, inviolable Nature, too
bursts into songs of adoration in honour of self-refulgent
ni
Indra, which, being all elevating and inspiring, moves
him to protection and advancement of the world of his
dynamic creation.
Ag
er
heaven and firmament and which you infuse in the winds
and enjoy to the last drop, we pray for.
ÿmÓÊ ‡Ê∑ý§ ¬⁄UÊflÁÃfi ‚◊Èƺýð •Á'œ ◊ãŒfi‚ð–
•S◊Ê∑§Á◊à‚ÈÆÃð ⁄UfiáÊÊ ‚Á◊ãŒfiÈÁ÷—H§17H
ve
17. Yad vå ‹akra paråvati samudre adhi mandase.
Asmåkamit sute raƒå samindubhi¨.
And which, O lord of power, you infuse and
energise in the far off sea and in this soma distilled by
ni
us and enjoy to the last drop - we pray for.
ÿmÊÁ‚fi ‚ÈãflÃÊð flÎÆœÊð ÿ¡fi◊ÊŸSÿ ‚à¬Ãð–
©UÄÕð flÊ ÿSÿ ⁄UáÿfiÁ'‚ ‚Á◊ãŒÈfiÁ÷—H§18H
Ag
er
„ÊðòÊÓÊÁ'÷Á⁄Uãºý¢ flÊflÎœÈÆ√ÿüÓÊŸ‡ÊÈ—H§20H
20. Yajnebhir-yaj¤avåhasa≈ somebhi¨ somapåta-
mam. Hotråbhir-indra≈ våvædhur-vyåna‹u¨.
ve
And may all participants in corporate action join
in unison and adore and exalt Indra, greatest protector
and promoter of the joy of soma and the united action,
with homage, with offers of soma and oblations of havi
into the sacred fire of joint and creative living for the
ni
common good.
◊„Ë⁄UfiSÿ ¬ýáÊËfiÃÿ— ¬ÍÆflËüL§Ã ¬ý‡ÓÊSÃÿ—–
Áfl‡flÊ fl‚fi Í Á Ÿ ŒÊ ‡ ÊÈ ® ·ð √ÿÓ Ê Ÿ‡ÊÈ — H§21H
Ag
er
23. Mahånta≈ mahinå vaya≈ stomebhir-havana-
‹rutam. Arkair-abhi pra ƒonuma¨ samojase.
With highest songs of adoration and offers of
homage we worship omnipotent Indra who listens and
ve
responds to our call and prayers and we bow to him for
the attainment of strength and splendour.
Ÿ ÿ¢ ÁflfiÁflQ§Êð ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ŸÊãÃÁ⁄UfiÿÊÊÁáÊ flÁÖÊýáÓÊ◊÷–
•◊ÊÁŒŒfiSÿ ÁÃ|àfl·ð ‚◊Êð¡fi‚—H§24H
ni
24. Na ya≈ vivikto rodas∂ nåntarik¶åƒi vajriƒam.
Amådidasya titvi¶e samojasa¨.
Neither heaven nor earth nor the middle regions
comprehend the lord of thunderous power, nor do they
Ag
er
Ådit te haryatå har∂ vavak¶atu¨.
O lord of the thunderbolt, as with your divine
might you destroy the negativities of darkness and
drought which obstruct the flow of the waters of life,
ve
we pray may your divine currents of light and will reveal
your power and presence to us.
ÿŒÊ Ãð ÁflcáÊÈÆ⁄UÊð¡fi‚Ê òÊËÁáÓÊ ¬ŒÊ Áflfiø∑ý§◊ð –
•ÊÁŒûÊðfi „ÿüÃÊ „⁄UË flflÿÊÃÈ—H§27H
ni
27. Yadå te vi¶ƒurojaså tr∂ƒi padå vicakrame.
Ådit te haryatå har∂ vavak¶atu¨.
Since the sun, by virtue of your might and
refulgence reaches and illuminates the three worlds of
Ag
er
the entire worlds of existence are sustained in the order
of the divine law.
ÿŒÊ ‚Íÿ®ü ◊
fi ◊
¢È ÁŒÁfl ‡ÊÈ∑
Æ §ý ¢ ÖÿÊðÁÃ⁄UœÊÓ ⁄Uÿ—–
•ÊÁŒûÊð Áfl‡flÊ ÷È fl fi Ÿ ÊÁŸ ÿð Á ◊⁄Uð H §30H
ve
30. Yadå sµuryam-amu≈ divi ‹ukra≈ jyotiradhåraya¨.
Ådit te vi‹vå bhuvanåni yemire.
Since you have sustained that sun, radiant light,
pure and powerful, the entire worlds of existence
ni
observe your divine law.
ß◊Ê¢ Ãfi ßãºý ‚Èc≈ÈUÆÁâ Áfl¬ýfi ßÿÁÃü œËÁÃÁ÷fi—–
¡ÊÁ◊¢ ¬Œðfl Á¬¬ýfiÃË¥ ¬ýÊäfl⁄UðH§31H
Ag
er
‚ÈÆflËÿZ Sfl‡√ÿ¢ ‚Èƪ√ÿfiÁ◊ãºý Œ|h Ÿ—–
„ÊðÃðfifl ¬ÍÆflü®ÁøfiûÊÿð ¬ýÊäfl⁄UðH§33H
33. Suv∂rya≈ sva‹vya≈ sugavyam-indra daddhi na¨.
Hoteva pµurvacittaye prådhvare.
ve
Then O lord omnipotent and self-refulgent, like
a generous host of cosmic yajna, bring us the wealth of
prosperity and progress and a brave and honourable
progeny as the first gift and attainment of the yajna.
Mandala 8/Sukta 13
ni
Indra Devata, Narada Kanva Rshi
ßãºýfi— ‚ÈÆÃð·ÈÆ ‚Êð◊ðfi·ÈÆ ∑ý§ÃÈ¢ ¬ÈŸËà ©UÄâÿfi◊÷–
Áfl Œ ð flÎ Æ œ Sÿ ŒÿÓ Ê ‚Êð ◊ „ Ê|ã„U ·—H§1H
Ag
er
nature and humanity in relation to will and action.
Ã◊fi®uðÆ flÊ¡fi‚ÊÃÿ ßãºý¢ ÷⁄UÊÓ ÿ ‡ÊÈ|Æ c◊áÓÊ◊÷–
÷flÓÊ Ÿ— ‚ÈÆêŸð •ãÃfi◊— ‚πÓÊ flÎÆœðH§3H
3.
ve Tamahve våjasåtaya indra≈ bharåya ‹u¶miƒam.
Bhavå na¨ sumne antama¨ sakhå vædhe.
That Indra, potent and abundant, I invoke for
victory in the race for life, for growth and fulfilment. O
lord, be our friend, our innermost centre of conscience
ni
for our progress, peace and all round well being.
ßÿ¢ Ãfi ßãºý ÁªflüáÊÊð ⁄UÊÁ × ÿÓÊ⁄UÁà ‚Èãfl×–
◊ãŒÊŸÊð •Sÿ ’Á„ü·Êð Áfl ⁄UÓÊ¡Á‚H§4H
Ag
er
SÃÊðÃÊ ÿûÊð Áfløfi·ü®ÁáÊ⁄UÁìý‡ÊœüÿÁe⁄Ufi—–
flÿÊ®ßflÊŸÈfi ⁄UÊð„Ãð ¡ÈÆ·ãà ÿÃ÷H§6H
6. Stotå yat te vicar¶aƒir-atipra‹ardhayad gira¨.
ve
Vayå ivånu rohate ju¶anta yat.
When the celebrant, perceptive, loud and bold,
sings his songs with passion, then, as the songs are
accepted and cherished, they rise in response to the
acceptance and approval like branches of a tree.
ni
¬ý%flîÓÊŸÿÊ Áª⁄Ufi— oÎáÊÈÆœË ¡fiÁ⁄UÃÈ„üflfi◊÷–
◊Œðfi◊Œð flflÁÿÊÕÊ ‚ÈÆ∑ΧàflfiŸð H§7H
7. Pratnavajjanayå gira¨ ‹æƒudh∂ jariturhavam.
Ag
er
9. Uto patirya ucyate k涢∂nåmeka idva‹∂.
Namovædhair-avasyubhi¨ sute raƒa.
And lord and master he is called, of the people
also, the one and only master, controller and sustainer.
ve
O lord, delight in the soma, songs and acts of homage
created, sung and performed by devotees who exalt you
with homage and obedience and aspire for sustenance
and protection.
SÃÈÆÁ„ üÊÈÆâ Áflfi¬|‡øâ „⁄UË ÿSÿfi ¬ý‚ÁÿÊáÊÓÊ–
ni
ªãÃÓÊ⁄UÊ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·Êðfi ªÎÆ„¢ Ÿfi◊|SflŸfi— H§10H
10. Stuhi sruta≈ vipa‹cita≈ har∂ yasya prasak¶iƒå.
Gantårå då‹u¶o gæha≈ namasvina¨.
Ag
er
›rava¨ sµuribhyo amæta≈ vasutvanam.
Indra, lord omnipotent, protector of truth and
promoter of the truthful, vest the celebrants with wealth
and wisdom and bring honour and fame and riches of
ve
immortal value for the wise, bold and brilliant
intellectuals.
„flðfi àflÊ ‚Í®⁄U®R ©UÁŒfi®Ãð „flðfi ◊äÿÁãŒfiŸð ÁŒfl—–
¡ÈÆ·ÊáÊ ßfiãºý ‚Á#fiÁ÷Ÿü •Ê ªfiÁ„ H§13H
ni
13. Have två sµura udite have madhyandine diva¨.
Ju¶åƒa indra saptibhirna å gahi.
Indra, lord of refulgence, I invoke you at the
rise of the sun, at the middle of day from the heights of
Ag
er
ÿmÓÊ ‚◊Èƺýð •ãœfi‚Êðø ÁflÃðŒfiÁ‚ H§15H
15. Yacchakråsi paråvati yadarvåvati vætrahan.
Yad vå samudre andhasoívitedasi.
O lord omnipotent, destroyer of darkness and
ve
obstruction, who are far off in space and closest at hand,
in the sea and in the skies, wherever and everywhere
you are the protector of life and of the food for life.
ßãºý¢ flœüãÃÈ ŸÊð Áª⁄U®R ßãºý¢ ‚ÈÆÃÊ‚ ßãŒfifl—–
ni
ßãºýðfi „Áflc◊fiÃËÁflü‡ÊÊðfi •⁄UÊÁáÊ·È— H§16H
16. Indra≈ vardhantu no gira indra≈ sutåsa indava¨.
Indre havi¶mat∂rvi‹o aråƒi¶u¨.
Let our songs of adoration exalt the lord
Ag
er
18. Trikadruke¶u cetana≈ devåso yaj¤amatnata.
Tamid vardhantu no gira¨ sadåvædham.
Brilliant people and divine forces of nature all
enact and expand the cosmic yajna of the lord’s creation
ve
in all the three worlds of heaven, earth and the
firmament. Let our voices too celebrate the same
omniscient lord of the expansive universe and thereby
rise in meaning and value.
SÃÊÃ
ð Ê ÿûÊð •ŸÈfl
fi Ã
ý ©UÄ
ÕÊãÿfiÃ
Î Õ
ÆÈ Ê Œœ–ð
ni
‡ÊÈÁøfi— ¬Êfl∑§ ©fiUëÿÃð ‚Êð •jÈfi×H§19H
19. Stotå yat te anuvrata uktthånyætuthå dadhe.
›uci¨ påvaka ucyate so adbhuta¨.
Ag
er
ÿð Ÿ Áfl‡flÊ •Áà Ám· ô •ÃÓ Ê Á⁄U◊H§21H
21. Yadi me sakhyamåvara imasya påhyandasa¨.
Yena vi‹vå ati dvi¶o atårima.
O lord, if you graciously accept me as a friend,
ve
then save this blind-folded world of ignorance, save
this soma vitality of life’s positivity too by which we
may win over all the forces of hate and enmity in the
world.
∑§ŒÊ Ãfi ßãºý ÁªflüáÊ— SÃôÃÊ ÷fiflÊÁà ‡ÊãÃfi◊—–
ni
∑§ŒÊ ŸÊð ª√ÿ𠕇√ÿð fl‚Êæfi Œœ— H§22H
22. Kadå ta indra girvaƒa¨ stotå bhavåti ‹antama¨.
Kadå no gavye a‹vye vasau dadha¨.
Ag
er
µutibhi¨. Ni barhi¶i priye sadadadha dvitå.
We worship that universally adored, omnipotent
lord with his universal modes of protection and progress
who is both just and merciful, promoter and restrainer
ve
and who pervades the beautiful world of cosmic
existence and watches over the cosmic yajna.
flœü®fiSflÊ ‚È ¬fiÈL§CȮà ´§Á·fiCÈ®ÃÊÁ÷M§ÁÃÁ÷fi—–
œÈÆÿÊSflfi Á¬åÿÈ·ËÁ◊·◊flÓÊ ø Ÿ— H§25H
ni
25. Vardhasvå su puru¶¢uta æ¶i¶¢utåbhirµ u tibhi¨.
Dhuk¶asva pipyu¶∂m-i¶am-avå ca na¨.
Help us advance and prosper, lord universally
adored and celebrated by sages, protect us with all help
Ag
er
Har∂ indra pratadvasµu abhi svara.
Indra, lord all gracious, engaging your divine
forces of cosmic dynamics working in centrifugal and
centripetal complementarity and creating the world’s
ve
wealth and joy with you, pray come here, shine on top
of our joint endeavour of creative production and bless
our yajna.
•Á÷ Sflfi⁄UãÃÈÆ ÿð Ãflfi L§ºýÊ‚fi— ‚ÿÊà ÁüÊÿfi◊÷ï–
ni
©UÃô ◊L§àflfiÃËÁflü‡Êôfi •Á÷ ¬ýÿfi—H§28H
28. Abhi svarantu ye tava rudråsa¨ sak¶ata ‹riyam.
Uto marutvat∂rvi‹o abhi praya¨.
And let your enlightened celebrants dedicated
Ag
er
Á◊◊ËfiÃð ÿôÊ◊ÓÊŸÈÆ·|'ÇfløÿÿfiH§30H
30. Aya≈ d∂rghåya cak¶ase pråci prayatyadhvare.
Mim∂te yaj¤am-ånu¶ag-vicak¶ya.
ve
This power of universal vision and potential in
advance of the cosmic yajna of creative evolution
instantly and simultaneously measures and projects the
cosmic plan so that it can be watched and assessed on a
long term basis from the beginning to the end.
ni
flηÊÿÁ◊fiãºý Ãð ⁄UÕfi ©UÃÊð Ãð flηfiáÊÊ „⁄UËfi–
flÎ·Ê àfl¢ ‡ÓÊÃ∑ý§ÃÊð flÎ·Ê „flfi—H§31H
31. Væ¶åyamindra te ratha uto te væ¶aƒå har∂.
Væ¶å tva≈ ‹atakrato væ¶å hava¨.
Ag
er
flηÓÊ àflÊ flηfiáÊ¢ „Èflð flÁÖÊýfi|'ÜøòÊÊÁ÷fiM§ÁÃÁ÷fi—–
flÊflãÕ Á„ ¬ýÁÃfiCÈ®Áâ flÎ·Ê „flfi—H§33H
33. Væ¶å två væ¶aƒa≈ huve vajri¤-ciråbhir-µutibhi¨.
Våvantha hi prati¶¢uti≈ væ¶å hava¨.
ve Indra, I, your celebrant, am vibrant, exuberant
and powerful too by your grace. Lord of thunder and
clouds, I invoke you who command inexhaustible power
and generosity along with your wonderful protections
ni
and modes of advancement. You listen and you love
and bless the songs of adoration and prayer, and the
invocation and prayers addressed to you are powerful
and rewarding.
Ag
Mandala 8/Sukta 14
Indra Devata, Goshuktyashvasuktinau Kanvayanau Rshis
ÿÁŒfiãºýÊ„¢ ÿÕÊ àfl◊ˇÊËfiÿ flSfl ∞∑§ ßÃ÷–
SÃÊðÃÊ ◊ð ªÊð·fiπÊ SÿÊÃ÷H§1H
1. Yadindråha≈ yathå tvam∂‹∂ya vasva eka it.
Stotå me go¶akhå syåt.
Indra, lord of universal knowledge, power and
prosperity, if I were, like you, the sole master of wealth,
wisdom and power in my field, then pray may my
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
496 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
dependent and celebrant also be blest with wealth and
wisdom of the world. (Let all of us together be blest
with abundance of wealth and wisdom under the social
dispensation of our system of government and
administration.)
Á‡ÊÿÊðfiÿ◊S◊æ ÁŒà‚ðfiÿ¢ ‡ÊøËfi¬Ãð ◊ŸËÁ·áÊðfi–
er
ÿŒ„¢ ªÊð¬fiÁ× SÿÊ◊÷H§2H
2. ›ik¶eyamasmai ditseya≈ ‹av∂pate man∂¶iƒe.
Yadaha≈ gopati¨ syåm.
O lord and master of world power and
ve
prosperity, Indra, if I were master of knowledge and
controller of power, I would love to share and give
wealth and knowledge to this noble minded person of
vision and wisdom.
œðŸÈCfi® ßãºý ‚ÍÆŸÎÃÊ ÿ¡fi◊ÊŸÊÿ ‚ÈãflÃð–
ni
ªÊ◊‡fl¢ Á¬åÿÈ·Ëfi ŒÈ„ðH§3H
3. Dhenu¶¢a indra sµunætå yajamånåya sunvate.
Gåma‹va≈ pipu¶∂ duhe.
Ag
er
5. Yaj¤a indram-avardhayad yad bhµumi≈ vyava-
rtayat. Cakråƒa opa‹a≈ divi.
Yajna, joint creative endeavour which protects
and replenishes the earth and environment, pleases and
ve
elevates Indra, the ruler, and creates a place of bliss in
the light of heaven for the doer.
flÊflÎƜʟSÿfi Ãð flÿ¢ Áfl‡flÊ œŸÓÊÁŸ Á'¡ÇÿÈ·fi—–
™§ÁÃÁ◊ãºýÊ flÎfiáÊË◊„ðH§6H
ni
6. Våvædhånasya te vaya≈ vi‹vå dhanåni jigyu¶a¨.
Utimindrå væƒ∂mahe.
Indra, we pray for your power and protection,
the lord whose glory rises with the expansive universe
Ag
and who rule over the entire wealth and power of the
worlds of existence.
√ÿ1>ãÃÁ⁄UfiÿÊ◊ÁÃ⁄U®Rã◊Œð ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ⁄UÊðøŸÊ–
ßãºýÊð ÿŒÁ÷fiŸm∂U◊÷H§7H
7. Vyantarik¶am-atiran-made somasya rocanå.
Indro yadabhinad valam.
When Indra, lord omnipotent and blissful,
eliminates all obstructions and negativities from our
paths of progress, then we see the entire space in
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
498 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
existence shines with light and overflows with the joy
of soma bliss.
©UeÊ •ÓÊ¡ŒÁXfi⁄UÊðèÿ •ÊÁflc∑ÎƧáflãªÈ„ÓÊ ‚ÃË—–
•flÊüÜø¢ ŸÈŸÈŒð fl∂U◊÷H§8H
Ud gå åjad-a∆girobhya åvi¶kæƒavan guhå sat∂¨.
Arvå¤ca≈ nunude valam.
er
When the lord shakes up our psychic energies
to the depths and throws out our darkness and
negativities, then he sharpens our senses along with
pranic energies and opens out our spiritual potential
ve
hidden in the cave of the heart.
ßãºýðfiáÊ ⁄UÊðøŸÊ ÁŒflÊð ºÎÆß„ÊÁŸfi ºÎ¢Á„ÃÊÁŸfi ø–
Á'SÕ⁄UÊÁáÊ Ÿ ¬fi⁄UÊáÊÈŒðfiH§9H
9. Indreƒa rocanå divo dæ¸håni dæ≈hitåni ca.
ni
Sthiråƒi na paråƒude.
The bright and beautiful, blessed and blissful
stars and planets of refulgent space, expansive, firm and
constant by virtue of the omnipotence of Indra, no one
Ag
er
vibrate and fructify. Indeed, you do all the good to the
celebrants.
ßãºýÁ◊à∑ð§Á‡ÊŸÊ „⁄UËfi ‚Êð◊¬ðÿÓÊÿ flÿÊ×–
©U¬fi ÿôÊ¢ ‚ÈÆ⁄UÊœfi‚◊÷H§12H
ve
12. Indramit ke‹inå har∂ somapeyåya vak¶ata¨.
Upa yaj¤a≈ surådhasam.
Radiations of light with expansive vibrations,
herbs and trees with branches, leaves and filaments carry
ni
the spirit of divinity and nature’s energy to the creative
centres of life’s bounty.
•¬Ê¢ »ð§ŸðfiŸ Ÿ◊Èfiøð— Á‡Ê⁄fiU ßãºýÊðŒfiflÃüÿ—–
Ag
er
Somapå uttaro bhavan.
Indra, protector of the creative joy and
prosperity of life and humanity in a state of peace, you
being the better and higher of all others, you frustrate,
ve
dismiss and dissolve the factious assembly which has
failed to be creative and cooperative as a corporate body.
Mandala 8/Sukta 15
Indra Devata, Goshuktyashvasuktinau Rshis
ni
ÃêflÁ÷ ¬ý ªÓÊÿà ¬ÈL§„ÍÆâ ¬ÈfiL§CÈ®Æâ–
ßãºý¢ ªËÁ÷üSÃfiÁfl·◊Ê ÁflfiflÊ‚ÃH§1H
1. Tamvabhi pra gåyata puruhµuta≈ puru¶¢uta≈.
Ag
er
ßãºý ¡æòÊÓÊ üÊflSÿÓÊ ø ÿãÃfiflðH§3H
3. Sa råjasi puru¶¢uta~n eko vætråƒi jighnase.
Indra jaitrå ‹ravasyå ca yantave.
ve Indra, universally praised and celebrated, you
rule and shine alone, one, unique, without an equal, to
destroy darkness, ignorance and adversities, to control
and contain what is won and to manage what is heard
and what ought to be heard.
ni
â Ãð ◊Œ¢ ªÎáÊË◊Á'‚ flηfiáÊ¢ ¬ÎÆà‚È ‚ÓÊ‚Á„◊÷–
©U ∂UÊð∑§∑ÎƧ%È◊fiÁºýflÊð „Á⁄UÁüÊÿfi◊÷H§4H
4. Ta≈ te mada≈ gæƒ∂masi væ¶aƒa≈ pætsu såsahim.
U lokakætnum-adrivo hari‹riyam.
Ag
er
flηfi¬%Ë⁄U®R¬Êð ¡fiÿÊ ÁŒflðÁŒfiflðH§6H
6. Tadadyå cit ta ukthinoínu ¶¢uvanti pµurvathå.
Væ¶apatn∂rapo jayå divedive.
That divine power and joyous generosity of
ve
yours, today, saints and scholars of the holy Word and
song sing and celebrate as ever before. O lord, conquer
and control the waters of space collected in the mighty
clouds and let them flow day by day.
Ãfl àÿÁŒfi|'ãºýÿ¢ ’ÎÆ„ûÊfl ‡ÊÈc◊fi◊ÈÆà ∑ý§ÃfiÈ◊÷–
ni
flÖÊý¢ Á‡Ê‡ÊÊÁà Á'œ·áÊÊ fl⁄Uðfiáÿ◊÷H§7H
7. Tava tyadindriya≈ bæahat tava ‹u¶mamuta
kratum. Vajra≈ ‹i‹åti dhi¶aƒå vareƒyam.
Ag
er
9. Två≈ vi¶ƒur-bæhan k¶ayo mitro gæƒåti varuƒa¨.
Två≈ ‹ardho madatyanu mårutam.
Vishnu, cosmic dynamics of nature’s expansive
sustenance, Mitra, loving and life giving sun, Varuna,
ve
soothing and energising oceans of the universe, and the
power and force of the showers of cosmic energy all
exalt you and receive their life and exaltation from you.
àfl¢ flÎ·Ê ¡ŸÓÊŸÊ¢ ◊¢Á„fi®D® ßãºý ¡ÁôÊ·ð–
ni
‚òÊÊ Áfl‡flÓÊ Sfl¬àÿÊÁŸfi ŒÁœ·ðH§10H
10. Tva≈ væ¶å janånå≈ ma≈hi¶¢ha indra jaj¤i¶e.
Satrå vi‹vå svapatyåni dadhi¶e.
Most generous and omnificent Indra, in the heart
Ag
er
Since all people in all their different lands and
places invoke and adore you for protection and self
fulfilment according to the voice of their own
conscience, O lord, be gracious to our people here on
ve
earth and let them win the divine gift of eternal joy.
•⁄U¢ ÿÊÿ®ÓÊÿ ŸÊð ◊®„ð Áfl‡flÓÊ M§¬ÊáÿÓÊÁfl‡ÊŸ÷–
ßãºý¢ ¡æòÊÓÊÿ „·üÿÊ ‡ÊøˬÁÃfi◊÷H§13H
13. Ara≈ k¶ayåya no mahe vi‹vå rµupåƒyåvi‹an.
ni
Indra≈ jaitråya har¶ayå ‹ac∂patim.
For peace and settlement of the perfect order,
and for honour, dignity and excellence for all of us here
on earth, and for our final victory of self fulfilment in
Ag
er
Yasminn-ukthåni raƒyanti vi‹våni ca ‹ravasyå.
Apåmavo na samudre.
Unto him all songs of adoration return, to him
all honours and fame of the world reach, in him they
ve
rejoice like streams and rivers reaching and rejoicing
in the sea.
â ‚Èfic≈ÈUÆàÿÊ ÁflfiflÊ‚ð ÖÿðD®⁄UÊ¡¢ ÷⁄Uðfi ∑ÎƧ%È◊÷–
◊„Êð flÊÁ¡Ÿ¢ ‚ÁŸèÿfi—H§3H
ni
3. Ta≈ su¶¢utyå vivåse jye¶¢haråja≈ bhare kætnum.
Maho våjina≈ sanibhya¨.
Him with songs of adoration I glorify as the first
and highest ruler, constantly active in cosmic dynamics,
Ag
er
the favour and protection of Indra.
ÃÁ◊ìÿÊæ%æ⁄UÊÿü®fi|'ãà â ∑ÎƧÃðÁ÷fi‡ø·üáÊÿfi—–
∞· ßãºýÊðfi flÁ⁄UflS∑ΧÃ÷H§6H
6.
ve
Tamic-cyautnair-åryanti ta≈ kætebhi‹-car¶aƒa-
ya¨. E¶a indro varivaskæt.
Men of vision and wisdom celebrate him with
inspiring songs and noble actions while average people
please him with usual performance of their daily duties.
ni
This lord Indra is the creator, controller and dispenser
of wealth and rewards.
◊„Êã◊„ËÁ'÷— ‡ÊøËfiÁ÷—H§7H
7. Indro brahmendra æ¶irindra¨ purµu puruhµuta¨.
Mahån mah∂bhi¨ ‹ac∂bhi¨.
Indra is Brahma, great and omniscient, the all-
watching seer, invoked, adored and worshipped by all,
universally in many ways. He is really great,
magnanimous by virtue of his great actions.
er
Ã◊∑ðü§Á'÷Sâ ‚Ê◊fiÁ'÷Sâ ªÓÊÿòÊæ‡øfi·üáÊÿfi—–
ßãºý¢ flœü®|ãà Á'ÿÊÃÿfi—H§9H
9. Tamarkebhis-ta≈ såmabhis-ta≈ gåyatrai‹-
ve car¶aƒaya¨. Indra≈ vardhanti k¶itaya¨.
All people, all communities, all nations adore
and exalt Indra, with inspiring verses of Rgveda, with
sweet songs of Samaveda and with the exhilarating
gayatri verses.
ni
¬ýáÊðÃÊ⁄U¢ flSÿÊð •ë¿®Ê ∑§ÃüÓÊ⁄U¢®R ÖÿÊðÁÃfi— ‚◊à‚Èfi–
‚Ê‚uÊ¢‚¢ ÿÈÆœÊÁ◊òÊÓÊŸ÷H§10H
10. Praƒetåra≈ vasyo acchå kartåra≈ jyoti¨ sama-
Ag
er
•ë¿®ÓÊ ø Ÿ— ‚ÈÆ꟢ ŸðfiÁ·H§12H
Sa tva≈ na indra våjebhir-da‹asyå ca gåtuyå ca.
Acchå ca na¨ sumna≈ ne¶i.
Indra, lord of power and giver of fulfilment, by
ve
gifts of science and energy and with noble acts and
persistent endeavour, lead us well by noble paths to
peace, prosperity and well being.
Mandala 8/Sukta 17
Indra or Vastoshpati Devata, Irimbithi Kanva Rshi
ni
•Ê ÿÓÊÁ„ ‚È·ÈÆ◊Ê Á„ à ßãºý ‚Êð◊¢ Á¬’ÓÊ ß◊◊÷–
∞Œ¢ ’Á„ü— ‚fiŒÊð ◊◊fiH§1H
1. Å yåhi su¶umå hi ta indra soma≈ pibå imam.
Ag
er
Indra, original maker and lover of soma, to come and
bless us.
’ýrÊÊáÓÊSàflÊ flÿ¢ ÿÈÆ¡Ê ‚Êðfi◊¬ÊÁ◊fiãºý ‚ÊðÁ◊Ÿfi—–
3.
ve ‚ÈÆÃÊflfiãÃÊð „flÊ◊„ðH§3H
Brahmåƒastvå vaya≈ yujå somapåmindra
somina¨. Sutåvanto havåmahe.
O lord of cosmic beauty, come to us, listen to
our song of adoration and drink of the soma distilled by
ni
us with intense love and devotion.
•Ê ŸÊðfi ÿÊÁ„ ‚ÈÆÃÊflfiÃÊðø S◊Ê∑¢Ó§ ‚È®CÈ®ÆÃËL§¬fi–
Á¬’Ê ‚È Á‡ÓÊÁ¬ýóÊãœfi‚—H§4H
Ag
er
6. Svådu¶¢e astu sa≈sude madhumån tanve tava.
Soma¨ ‹amastu te hæde.
O lord of cosmic vision, let this soma distilled
and seasoned, radiate to you from sense to the spirit,
ve
inspiring, soothing and beatifying like a bride on top of
her beauty and virgin grace.
•ÿ◊Èfi àflÊ Áflø·üáÊð ¡ŸËfiÁ⁄UflÊÁ÷ ‚¢flfiÎ×–
¬ý ‚Êð◊fi ßãºý ‚¬üÃÈH§7H
ni
7. Ayamu två vicar¶aƒe jan∂rivåbhi sa≈væta¨.
Pra soma indra sarpatu.
In the ecstasy and exhilaration of soma, Indra,
lord mighty of head and arms joined at the neck and
Ag
er
power and splendour, come to us and, O dispeller of
darkness, go forward, destroy the evils and adversities
of ignorance, injustice and poverty.
ve ŒËÉÊüSÃðfi •Sàflæ÷§∑ÈƧ‡ÊÊð ÿðŸÊ fl‚Èfi ¬ýÿë¿fi®Á‚–
ÿ¡fi◊ÊŸÊÿ ‚ÈãflÃðH§10H
10. D∂rghaste astva∆ku‹o yenå vasu prayacchasi.
Yajamånåya sunvate.
Let your arms of law and order be long and far
ni
reaching by which you protect and provide peace,
prosperity and security for the self-sacrificing performer
of yajna who creates soma for the common good.
Ag
er
ÿSÃðfi oÎX®flηÊ𠟬Êà¬ýáÓʬÊà∑ȧ᫬ʃÿfi—–
ãÿfi|S◊㌜ý •Ê ◊Ÿfi—H§13H
13. Yaste ‹æƒgavæ¶o napåt praƒapåt kuƒŒapåyya¨.
ve
Nyasmin dadhra å mana¨.
O lord, the sun on high which neither falls nor
allows others, planets and satellites, to fall is your
creation and it is the protector and sustainer of the vault
of heaven and the firmament. On this we meditate and
ni
concentrate our mind.
flÊSÃÊðfic¬Ãð œýÈÆflÊ SÕÍáÊÊ¢ø‚fiòÊ¢ ‚ÊðêÿÊŸÓÊ◊÷ –
ºýå‚Êð ÷ðûÊÊ ¬ÈÆ⁄UÊ¢ ‡Ê‡flfiÃËŸÊÁ◊ãºýÊð ◊ÈŸËfiŸÊ¢ ‚πÓÊH§14H
Ag
er
giver of earthly prosperity and words of vision and
wisdom, Indra by himself alone eliminates many evils.
Let the devotee with inspired adoration invoke the
refulgent omnipresence of Indra before his inner vision
ve
to bless his consciousness and to protect and promote it
to universal awareness of the divine presence.
Mandala 8/Sukta 18
Adityah (1-3, 5, 10-22), Aditi (4, 6, 7), Ashvinau (8),
Agni-Surya-Anilah (9) Devatah, Irimbithi Kanva Rshi
ni
ߌ¢ „fi ŸÍÆŸ◊ðfi·Ê¢ ‚ÈÆ꟢ Á÷fiÿÊðà ◊àÿü®fi—–
•ÊÁŒàÿÊŸÊ◊¬Ífi√ÿZ ‚flËfi◊ÁŸ H§1H
1. Ida≈ ha nµunam-e¶å≈ sumna≈ bhik¶eta martya¨.
Ag
Ådityånåm-apµurvya≈ sav∂mani.
Let mortal humanity ask for unique favours of
these Adityas, brilliant children of Mother Nature, that
is, nature’s powers of light, energy and peace, seek for
wealth, honour and excellence of life in a state of peace
and progress, and live under the inspiration and
guidance of nature, her forces of thought, energy and
stability without violating nature’s law.
•®ŸflÊüáÊÊð sðfi·Ê¢ ¬ãÕÓÊ •ÊÁŒàÿÊŸÓÊ◊÷–
•ŒfiéœÊ— ‚|ãÃfi ¬Êÿflfi— ‚È®ªðflÎœfi—H§2H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
514 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
2. Anarvåƒo hye¶å≈ panthå ådityånåm.
Adabdhå¨ santi påyava¨ sugevædha¨.
Irresistible are the paths and laws of these
brilliant powers of nature, undaunted are they, protectors
and promoters, and they increase the peace and
prosperity of life (if you presume not to challenge and
violate them).
er
Ãà‚È Ÿfi— ‚ÁflÃÊ ÷ªÊð flLfi§áÊÊð Á◊òÊÊð •fiÿü◊Ê–
‡Ê◊ü®fi ÿë¿®ãÃÈ ‚¬ýÕÊð ÿŒË◊fi®„ð H§3H
3. Tat su na¨ savitå bhago varuƒo mitro aryamå.
ve
›arma yacchantu sapratho yad∂mahe.
May Savita, life generating sun, Bhaga,
inexhaustible wealth and power of divinity, Varuna,
oceans of space and divine generosity, Mitra, divine love
and warmth of life, and Aryaman, divine laws of the
ni
motions of stars, planets and galaxies, guide and lead
us to that peace and prosperity which we pray for and
which, we wish, may ever increase.
Ag
ŒðflðÁ÷fiŒðü√ÿÁŒÃðøÁ⁄Ufi®C®÷◊üóÊÊ ªfiÁ„–
S◊à‚ÍÆÁ⁄UÁ÷fi— ¬ÈL§Á¬ýÿð ‚ÈƇÊ◊ü®fiÁ÷—H§4H
4. Devebhir-devyaditeíri¶¢abharmannå gahi.
Samt sµuribhi¨ purupriye su‹armabhi¨.
Imperishable nature, mother Infinity universally
loved and adored, self-refulgent divinity, giver of
security in prosperity against adversity, pray come and
bring us best of life’s happiness and well being along
with brilliant powers of generosity, intelligence and
fearless rectitude.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 18 515
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Ãð Á„ ¬ÈÆòÊÊ‚Êð •ÁŒfiÃðÁflüŒÈ®mðü·Ê¢Á'‚ ÿÊðÃfiflð–
•¢„Êð|‡øfiŒÈL§ø∑fiý§ÿÊðø Ÿð®„‚fi— H§5H
5. Te hi putråso aditer-vidur-dve¶å≈si yotave.
A≈ho‹cid-urucakrayoínehasa¨.
Those children of divinity, sages, scholars and
redoubtable warriors, pure at heart and great performers
er
of boundless possibilities, know how to remove
jealousies, fight out enmities and eliminate sin and
crime.
ve •ÁŒfiÁßÊðü ÁŒflÓÊ ¬‡ÊÈ◊ÁŒfiÁßüQ§◊mfiÿÊ—–
•ÁŒfiÁ× ¬Êàfl¢„fi‚— ‚ŒÊflfiÎœÊH§6H
6. Aditirno divå pa‹um-aditir-naktamadvayå¨.
Aditi¨ påtva≈hasa¨ sadåvædhå.
ni
May Aditi, Mother Nature, her intelligence,
energy and stability, preserve, protect and promote our
cattle, property and perception day and night. May the
light of divinity, always promotive of positivity, save
Ag
us from sin.
er
and keep off all sin and evil of body and mind from us.
‡Ê◊ÁªA⁄U®ÁR ªAÁ÷fi— ∑§⁄U®ëR ¿¢ ŸfiSìÃÈÆ ‚Íÿ®ü —fi –
‡Ê¢ flÊÃÊðfi flÊàfl⁄U®R¬Ê •¬ |dœfi— H§9H
9.
ve
›amagniragnibhi¨ karaccha≈ nastapatu sµurya¨.
›a≈ våto våtvarapå apa sridha¨.
May Agni, divine fire of life, with its radiations
of heat and light, do us good. May the sun shine warm
for the good of all in peace. May the wind blow fragrant
ni
and free and bring us the breath of life for all in peace,
and may all the divinities of Mother Nature drive away
and keep off all negativity and adversities from
humanity.
Ag
er
May they ward off all those stupid fools who lack
understanding and refuse to think positively. May the
pioneers of enlightenment who know the world and all
its ways eliminate hate and malignity from the world of
ve
humanity.
Ãà‚È Ÿ— ‡Ê◊ü®fi ë¿®ÃÊøøÁŒfiàÿÊÿã◊È◊ÊðfiøÁÖ
∞ŸfiSflãâ Á'øŒðŸfi‚— ‚Ȍʟfl— H§12H
12. Tat su na¨ ‹arma yacchatåíídityå yanmumocati.
Enasvanta≈ cidenasa¨ sudånava¨.
ni
O Adityas, children of the light of life eternal,
holy givers of the best of life, thought and action, bring
us that peace and joy which gives us freedom, that
Ag
er
humanity who is a treacherous double dealer and seeks
to destroy us.
¬Ê∑§òÊÊ SÕfiŸ ŒðflÊ Nà‚È ¡ÓÊŸËÕ ◊àÿü®◊
fi –÷
©U¬fi mÿÈ¢ øÊmfiÿÈ¢ ø fl‚fl— H§15H
15.
ve
Påkatrå sthana devå hætsu jån∂tha martyam.
Upa dvayu≈ cådvayu≈ ca vasava¨.
O Vasus, brilliant and benevolent providers of
peace and settlement for humanity, stand by those who
ni
are simple, honest and innocent. In your heart of hearts
you know the nature and character of mortal humanity
and closely discriminate between the double dealer and
the person who is not a double dealer. Stand by the pure
Ag
at heart, we pray.
•Ê ‡Ê◊ü ¬flü®fiÃÊŸÊ◊ÊðÃʬʢ flÎfiáÊË◊„ð–
lÊflÓÊÿÊÊ◊Ê⁄Uð •S◊ºý¬fiS∑ΧÃ◊÷ H§16H
16. Å ‹arma parvatånåmotåpå≈ væƒ∂mahe.
Dyåvåk¶åmåre asmad rapaskætam.
We pray for the peace and protection of the
mountains and the clouds. We pray for the peace and
protection of the running waters. May heaven and earth,
divine intelligence and holy mother, keep off sin and
evil, suffering and disease from us. (Our choice and
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 18 519
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
prayer is freedom from sin and suffering.)
Ãð ŸÊðfi ÷ºýðáÊ ‡Ê◊ü®fiáÊÊ ÿÈÆc◊Ê∑¢Ó§ ŸÊflÊ flfi‚fl—–
•Áà Áfl‡flÓÊÁŸ ŒÈÁ⁄UÃÊ Á¬fi¬ÃüŸ H§17H
17. Te no bhadreƒa ‹armaƒa yu¶måka≈ nåvå
vasava¨. Ati vi‹våni duritå pipartana.
O Vasus, providers of settlement, peace and joy,
er
Adityas, holy powers of light and life in nature and
humanity, we pray, be our guides and pilots and, by your
saving ark of life and destiny, lead us over the sins and
sufferings of the world with the peace and felicity of
ve
the life divine.
ÃÈø
Æ ð ßÓÊÿ Ãà‚È ŸÊð ºýÊÉÊËfiÿ •Êÿfi¡
È Ëfl
ü ‚ð–fi
•ÊÁŒfiàÿÊ‚— ‚È◊„‚— ∑ÎƧáÊÊðÃfiŸ H§18H
18. Tuce tanåya tat su no drågh∂ya åyurj∂vase.
ni
Ådityåsa¨ sumahasa¨ kæƒotana.
O Adityas, refulgent lords of light and mighty
masters of life giving energies, for the joyous living
and longevity of our children and their off-spring, create
Ag
and bring the holy gift of good health and long life of
peace and felicity.
ÿôÊÊð „Ë›UÊð flÊð •ãÃfi⁄U®R •ÊÁŒfiàÿÊ •|SÃfi ◊Λ
Æ UÖfi
ÿÈÆc◊ð ßmÊð •Á¬fi c◊Á‚ ‚¡Êàÿðfi H§19H
19. Yaj¤o h∂¸o vo antara ådityå asti mæ¸ata.
Yu¶me id vo api ¶masi sajåtye.
O Adityas, mighty masters of refulgence and
teachers of the secrets of good health and long life of
felicity, the yajna, holy act of creativity, is your love
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
520 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
and inward inspiration. That act we have performed
close to you. Pray know, appreciate and be kind and
happy with us. We are yours, we abide in your light,
and we are of the same order of humanity as you, one
with you.
’ÎÆ„mMfi§Õ¢ ◊L§ÃÊ¢ Œðfl¢ òÊÊÃÊ⁄Ufi◊|‡flŸÓÊ–
er
Á◊òÊ◊Ëfi◊„ð® flLfi§áÊ¢ SflSÃÿðfiH§20H
20. Bæhad varµ u tha≈ marutå≈ deva≈ tråtåram-
a‹vinå. Mitram-∂mahe varuƒa≈ svastaye.
For the sake of a long life of peace and felicity,
ve
we approach the brilliant and benevolent lord of the
winds of life and life’s energy, the protective and saviour
forces of life, the Ashvins, complementary forces of the
dynamics of development, Mitra, powers of love and
friendship, and Varuna, powers of judgement and justice,
ni
all in nature as well as in humanity, we pray for
inspiration and enact as a holy performance of yajna a
vast home of peace and freedom for humanity on the
earth and her environment.
Ag
er
O Adityas, powers of light and life, givers of
enlightenment, human as we are, all kindred of the fact
of death, pray give us the longest span of life for the joy
of living and then help us cross over to the life beyond
ve
death.
Mandala 8/Sukta 19
Agni (1-33), Adityah (34-35), Trasadasyu’sdana-stuti
(36-37) Devatah, Sobhari Kanva Rshi
ni
â ªÍfiœüÿÊ SflfiáÊü⁄U¢ ŒðflÊ‚Êðfi Œðfl◊fi⁄U®RÁâ Œfiœ|ãfl⁄Uð–
ŒðflòÊÊ „√ÿ◊ÊðÁ„fi®⁄UðH§1H
Ag
er
man, in order that you may participate in this yajnic
system of the lord’s universe which is full of love
without violence and overflows with the blissful joy of
soma, an inspiring invitation to live and act as the child
ve
of divinity.
ÿÁ¡fi®D¢® àflÊ flflÎ◊„ð Œðfl¢ ŒðfiflòÊÊ „ÊðÃÓÊ⁄U®R◊◊fiàÿü◊÷–
•Sÿ ÿôÊSÿfi ‚ÈÆ∑ý§ÃfiÈ◊÷H§3H
3. Yaji¶¢ha≈ två vavæmahe deva≈ devatrå hotåram-
ni
amartyam. Asya yaj¤asya sukratum.
We choose to worship you, Agni, most adorable,
worthy of worship, self-refulgent lord over the divinities
of existence, imperishable and eternal creator of the
Ag
er
5. Ya¨ samidhå ya åhut∂ yo vedena dadå‹a marto
agnaye. Yo namaså svadhvara¨.
The mortal man who performs yajna, creative
activity without violence, and offers homage by giving
ve
in honour of Agni with holy fuel or with havi in ghrta
and fragrant materials with the chant of Vedic verses
enjoys the peace and bliss of life day and night.
ÃSÿðŒflü®fiãÃÊð ⁄U¢„ÿãà •Ê‡ÊflSÃSÿfi lÈÆ|êŸÃfi◊¢ ÿ‡ÓÊ—–
Ÿ Ã◊¢„Êðfi Œðfl∑Îfi§Ã¢ ∑ȧÃfi‡øŸ Ÿ ◊àÿü®fi∑Χâ Ÿ‡ÊÃ÷H§6H
ni
6. Tasyedarvanto ra≈hayanta å‹avastasya dyumni-
tama≈ ya‹a¨. Na tama≈ho devakæta≈ kuta‹cana
na martyakæta≈ na‹at.
Ag
er
àflð ÿÊð◊ÓÊ‚Êð •Á¬fi ‚|ãà ‚ÊœflSàfl¢ ⁄UÊ¡ÓÊ ⁄UÿËáÊÊ◊÷H§8H
8. Pra‹a≈samåno atithirna mitriyoígn∂ ratho na
vedya¨. Tve k¶emåso api santi sådhavas-tva≈
råjå ray∂ƒåm.
ve
Agni is worthy of praise and admiration as a
friendly guest of honour and worthy to be known as a
saviour like a chariot leading to cherished destinations.
Abiding in you and strengthened by you, O lord,
dedicated practitioners rise to be men of perfect success
ni
in peace and bliss since you are the ruler and controller
of all forms of the wealth of existence.
‚ œËÁ÷⁄UfiSÃÈÆ ‚ÁŸfiÃÊH§9H
9. So addhå då‹vadhavaroígne marta¨ subhaga sa
pra‹a≈sya¨. Sa dh∂bhirastu sanita.
O lord of universal wealth and grandeur, Agni,
we pray, may the mortal come to sure success and good
fortune who gives in charity and performs acts of yajnic
creativity with love and without violence. May such a
man be worthy of praise and appreciation with holy acts
of intelligence and may he be rich in acquisitions and
liberal in dispensations of charity.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 19 525
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ÿSÿ àfl◊ÍÆäflÊðü •fiäfl⁄UÊÿ ÁÃDfi®Á‚ ÿÊÿmËfi⁄U®R— ‚ ‚ÓÊœÃð–
‚Êð •flü®fi|'j— ‚ÁŸfiÃÊ ‚ Áflfi¬ãÿÈÁ'÷— ‚ ‡ÊÍ®⁄Uæ®R— ‚ÁŸfiÃÊ
∑ÎƧÃ◊÷H§10H
10. Yasya tvamµurdhvo adhvaråya ti¶¢hasi k¶ayad-
v∂ra¨ sa sådhate. So arvadbhi¨ sanitå sa vipan-
yubhi¨ sa ‹µurai¨ sanitå kætam.
er
The man for whose acts of yajna you rise high
and stay constant is blest with brave progeny and
achieves all round success in life. He is blest with horses
and incoming wealth and honour. Surrounded by the
wise, he is blest with praise and high appreciation.
ve
Supported by the brave, he achieves fulfilment in
whatever he does and whatever he wants to do.
ÿSÿÊÁªAflü¬ÈfiªÎüÆ®„ð SÃÊð◊¢ øŸÊ𠌜Ëfià Áfl‡flflÓÊÿü—–
„√ÿÊ flÊ flðÁflfi·Ám·fi—H§11H
ni
11. Yasyågnir-vapurgæhe stoma≈ cano dadh∂ta
vi‹vavårya¨. Havyå vå vevi¶ad vi¶a¨.
Blest is the man in whose house Agni, lord of
Ag
er
Áª⁄UÊ flÓÊÁ'¡⁄U‡ÊÊðfiÁø·◊÷H§13H
13. Yo agni≈ havyadåtibhir-namobhir-vå sudak¶am-
åvivåsati. Girå våjira-‹oci¶am.
One who lights the versatile yajnic fire and
ve
thereby whole heartedly serves the fire divine of
imperishable flames with oblations of sacred havis,
reverence and holy words of prayer never falls, never
fails in life.
‚Á◊œÊ ÿÊð ÁŸÁ‡ÓÊÃË ŒÊ‡ÊŒÁŒfiÁâ œÊ◊fiÁ÷⁄USÿ ◊àÿü—Ó – Áfl‡flðà‚
ni
œËÁ÷— ‚ÈÆ÷ªÊð ¡ŸÊ° •ÁÃfi lÈÆêŸæL§ºA®ßfifl ÃÊÁ⁄U·Ã÷H§14H
14. Samidhå yo ni‹it∂ då‹adaditi≈ dhåmabhirasya
martya¨. Vi‹vet sa dh∂bhi¨ subhago janå~n ati
dyumnairudga iva tåri¶at.
Ag
er
flÿ¢ ÃûÊð ‡Êflfi‚Ê ªÊÃÈÆÁflûÓÊ◊Ê ßãºfiýàflÊðÃÊ Áflœð◊Á„H§16H
16. Yena ca¶¢e varuƒo mitro aryamå yena nåsatyå
bhaga¨. Vya≈ tat te ‹avaså gåtuvittamå indra
tvotå vidhemahi.
ve Agni, lord of light and life, we worship, pray
for and try to acquire that light of vision and
discrimination of intelligence of yours by which Varuna,
man of judgement and justice, Mitra, man of love and
friendship, Aryaman, guide and pioneer of society, the
ni
Ashvins, complementary agents of development and
progress, and Bhaga, man of power, fame and honour,
envision things in unison, discriminate right from
wrong, and declare for all to see and follow the right so
Ag
er
à ßmÊ¡ðfiÁ÷Á¡üÇÿÈ®◊ü„hŸ¢ ÿð àflð ∑§Ê◊¢ ãÿðÁ⁄U⁄UðH§18H
18. Ta id vedi≈ subhaga ta åhuti≈ te sotu≈ cakrire
divi. Ta id våjebyir-jigyur-mahad dhana≈ ye tve
kåma≈ nyerire.
ve
Lord of glory and divine grace, Agni, they alone
in reality organise the yajna vedi, they really offer the
oblations into the sacred fire, they in truth endeavour to
distil the soma of joy in the light of divinity, they in
ultimate terms win the wealth of life by their struggle
ni
of life, who concentrate their hopes and ambitions in
you and attribute and dedicate all their success, honour
and fame to you.
Ag
er
which you challenge the adversary in battles and win
for us to gracious goodness in the victory over the forces
of darkness. Reduce the many strongholds of the violent
adversaries to nullity so that by your kindness and
ve
favours we may win what we desire in peace.
ßü›ðfiU Áª⁄UÊ ◊ŸÈfiÁ„üâ ÿ¢ ŒðflÊ ŒÍÆÃ◊fi⁄U®RÁâ ãÿðfiÁ⁄U⁄Uð–
ÿÁ¡fiD¢® „√ÿflÊ„fiŸ◊÷H§21H
21. ∫¸e girå manurhita≈ ya≈ devå dµutam-arati≈
nyerire. Yaji¶¢ha≈ havyavåhanam.
ni
With words of praise I celebrate Agni, sacred
fire energy, benefactor of humanity whom brilliant
scholars honour and elevate as messenger, speedy
Ag
er
When the fire of yajna fed on ghrta rises in
flames with a crackle up and down, then it displays its
form and power like an earthly version of the sun
radiating its light.
ve
ÿÊð „√ÿÊãÿæ⁄fiUÿÃÊ ◊ŸÈfiÁ„üÃÊð Œðfl •Ê‚Ê ‚Èfi®ª|㜟ÓÊ–
ÁflflÓÊ‚Ãð flÊÿüÓÊÁáÊ Sfläfl⁄UÊð „ÊðÃÓÊ ŒðflÊð •◊fiàÿü—H§24H
24. Yo havyånyairayatå manurhito deva åså
sugandhinå. Vivåsate våryåƒi svadhvaro hotå
ni
devo amartya¨.
Agni is the divine power which receives and
carries the holy materials to the divinities by its fragrant
vedi-mouth of fire. It is the benefactor of humanity and
Ag
er
26. Na två rås∂yåbhi‹astaye vaso na påpatvåya
santya. Na me stotåmat∂vå na durhita¨ syådagne
na påpayå.
Agni, light of life, haven and home of humanity,
ve
let me not worship you for the sake of something
despicable. Lord adorable, nor must I pray to you for
something evil. Let not my own admirer, say my son or
my disciple, be stupid and dull, nor malignant, nor sinful.
Á¬ÃÈŸü ¬ÈÆòÊ— ‚È÷ÎfiÃÊð ŒÈ⁄UÊðáÊ •Ê ŒðflÊ° ∞fiÃÈÆ ¬ý áÊÊðfi „Áfl—H§27H
ni
27. Piturna putra¨ subhæto duroƒa å devå~n etu pra
ƒo havi¨.
Just as the son is cherished in the father’s home
Ag
and then the son looks after the parents, similarly Agni
is cherished in the house of yajna and may Agni carry
our oblations to the divinities.
ÃflÊ„◊fiªA ™§ÁÃÁ'÷Ÿðü®ÁŒfiD®ÊÁ÷— ‚øðÿ ¡Êð·◊Ê flfi‚Êð –
‚ŒÓÊ ŒðflSÿ ◊àÿüÓ—H§28H
28. Tavåhamagna µ u tibhir-nedi¶¢håbhi¨ saceya
jo¶amå vaso. Sadå devasya martya¨.
Agni, light of life all pervasive, shelter home of
humanity, mortal as I am, I pray, may I, by the closest
protections of the power divine always enjoy the love
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
532 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
and favour of the lord.
Ãfl ∑ý§àflÓÊ ‚Ÿðÿ¢ Ãflfi ⁄UÊÁÃÁ'÷⁄UªAð Ãfl ¬ý‡ÓÊ|SÃÁ÷—–
àflÊÁ◊ŒÓÊ„ÈÆ— ¬ý◊fiÁâ fl‚Êð ◊◊ÊøªAð „·ü®fiSfl ŒÊÃfiflðH§29H
29. Tava kratvå saneya≈ tava råtibhir-agne tava
pra‹astibhi¨. Tvåmidåhu¨ pramati≈ vaso
mamåígne har¶asva dåtave.
er
By virtue of your mercy and grace, let me love
you with yajnic life of holy action. By virtue of your
acceptance, appreciation and generosity, let me serve
you with all that you have given me. The wise say that
ve
you are the wisest, most high, and foremost leader and
guide, O shelter of humanity. O lord, be pleased and
generous to bless me that I may offer and sing praises
in honour of your glory.
¬ý ‚Êð •fiªAð ÃflÊðÁÃÁ÷fi— ‚ÈÆflË⁄UÓÊÁ÷|SÃ⁄UÃð flÊ¡fi÷◊üÁ÷—–
ni
ÿSÿ àfl¢ ‚Åÿ◊Êfl⁄Ufi—H§30H
30. Pra so agne tavotibhi¨ suv∂råbhis-tirate våja-
bharmabhi¨. Yasya tva≈ sakhyamåvara¨.
Ag
er
Ã◊ʪfiã◊ ‚Êð÷fi⁄Uÿ— ‚„dfi◊Èc∑¢§ SflÁ'÷ÁC®◊flfi‚ð–
‚◊ýÊ¡¢ òÊÊ‚fiŒSÿfl◊÷H§32H
32. Tamåganma sobharaya¨ sahasramu¶ka≈ sva-
bhi¶¢im-avase. Samråja≈ tråsadasyavam.
ve Blest with wealth and knowledge and bearing
gifts of homage, for ultimate protection and further
advancement, we have come to the lord almighty of a
thousand forces of light and arms, object of universal
love and adoration, blazing ruler of the universe and a
ni
scourge of the evil destroyers.
ÿSÿfi Ã𠕪Að •ãÿ𠕪Aÿfi ©U¬ÁÿÊÃÊðfi flÿÊßfifl–
Áfl¬Êð Ÿ lÈÆêŸÊ ÁŸ ÿÈfi®flð ¡ŸÓÊŸÊ¢ Ãflfi ÿÊòÊÊÁáÓÊ flœüÿfiŸ÷H§33H
Ag
er
ÿÍÆÿ¢ ⁄UÓÊ¡ÊŸ— ∑¢§ ÁøfiìÊ·üáÊË‚®„— ÿÊÿfiãâ ◊ÊŸfiÈ·Ê° •ŸÈfi–
flÿ¢ Ãð flÊð flLfi§áÊ Á◊òÊÊÿü®fi◊ãàSÿÊ◊ðºÎÆÃSÿfi ⁄U®Râÿfi—H§35H
35. Yµuya≈ råjåna¨ ka≈ ciccar¶aƒ∂saha¨ k¶ayanta≈
ve
månu¶å~n anu. Vaya≈ te vo varuƒa mitråryama-
nt-syåmed-ætasya rathya¨.
Adityas, powers and givers of light and justice,
rulers of the bright order over people, punish whoever
does evil and violence toward the law abiding citizens.
ni
O Vauna, ruling power of judgement and justice, Mitra,
men of love and friendship, and Aryaman, guides and
pioneers of the nation, let us be cooperative participants
to take over the reins of your law and order of the truth
Ag
er
moving things and the three worlds, supporter of all
liberal people, be my ultimate guide, inspiration, and
abode at the end of my life of karma, moving as I am
towards him with concentration on good things in
thought and action.
ve
Mandala 8/Sukta 20
Marutah Devatah, Sobhari Kanva Rshi
•Ê ªfiãÃÊ ◊Ê Á⁄Ufi·áÿà ¬ýSÕÓÊflÊŸÊð ◊ʬfi SÕÊÃÊ ‚◊ãÿfl—–
ni
|'SÕ⁄UÊ ÁøfióÊ◊ÁÿcáÊfl—H§1H
1. Å gantå må ri¶aƒyata prasthåvåno måpa sthåtå
samanyava¨. Sthirå cinnamayi¶ƒava¨.
Ag
er
ÁflkÊ Á„ L§ÁºýÿÓÊáÊÊ¢ ‡ÊÈc◊fi◊Èƪý¢ ◊L§ÃÊ¢ Á‡Ê◊ËfiflÃÊ◊÷–
ÁflcáÊÊðfi®⁄Uð®·Sÿfi ◊Ëß„È·ÓÊ◊÷H§3H
3. Vidmå hi rudriyåƒå≈ ‹u¶mamugra≈ marutå≈
‹im∂vatåm. Vi¶ƒore¶asya m∂¸hu¶åm.
ve
We know the virile Maruts dedicated to peace
and justice against violence and injustice. They are
harbingers of rain showers of plenty as participative
agents of the cosmic will working in the dynamics of
nature and humanity.
ni
Áfl mˬÊÁŸ ¬Ê¬fiÃ|ãÃDfi®gÈÆë¿È®ŸÊð÷ð ÿÈfi¡ãà ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë–
¬ý œãflÓÊãÿæ⁄Uà ‡ÊÈ÷ýπÊŒÿÊð ÿŒð¡fiÕ Sfl÷ÊŸfl—H§4H
4. Vi dv∂påni påpatan ti¶¢had ducchunobhe yujanta
Ag
er
Yatrå naro dedi¶ate tanµu¶vå tvak¶å≈si båhvo-
jasa¨.
O Maruts, for the expansion of your force and
power on the march, the vast skies give way farther and
ve
farther as the heroes of mighty arm put on and display
their armour on their person.
SflœÊ◊ŸÈÆ ÁüÊÿ¢ Ÿ⁄UÊð ◊Á„fi àflð·Ê •◊fiflãÃÊð flηfiå‚fl—–
fl„fiãÃð •Oï‰fiUÃå‚fl—H§7H
ni
7. Svadhåmanu ‹riya≈ naro mahi tve¶å amavanto
væ¶apsava¨. Vahante ahrutapsava¨.
These mighty heroes, blazing bright in
magnificence, commanding force and power of
Ag
er
„√ÿÊ flηfi¬ýÿÊ√áÊðH§9H
9. Prati vo væ¶ada¤jayo v涃e ‹ardhåya mårutåya
bharadhvam. Havyå væ¶aprayåvƒe.
ve
O generous yajakas, makers of soma, bear and
bring homage in thankful response to the generous and
mighty force of the Maruts led on the march by a great
and formidable generous commander.
flÎÆ·áʇflðŸfi ◊L§ÃÊð flηfiå‚ÈŸÊ ⁄UÕðfiŸ flηfiŸÊÁ÷ŸÊ– •Ê ‡ÿðŸÊ‚Êð
ni
Ÿ ¬ÁÿÊáÊÊð flÎÕÓÊ Ÿ⁄UÊð „√ÿÊ ŸÊðfi flËÃÿðfi ªÃH§10H
10. Væ¶aƒa‹vena maruto væ¶apsunå rathena væ¶anå-
bhinå. Å ‹yenåso na pak¶iƒo væthå naro havyå no
Ag
v∂taye gata.
O Maruts, stormy troops of nature and leading
warriors of the human nation, come freely like the
mighty high flying eagle birds and bring us holy yajnic
inputs for development and human progress for our
protection and advancement by your strongly built
chariot drawn by mighty forces, bearing loads of riches
in generous plenty for our spiritual and material well
being.
‚◊ÊŸ◊ÜÖÿðfi·Ê¢ Áfl ÷ýÓÊ¡ãÃð L§Ä◊Ê‚Êð •Áœfi ’Ê„È·Èfi–
ŒÁflfilÈÃàÿÎÆC®ÿfi—H§11H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 20 539
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
11. Samånama¤jye¶å≈ vi bhråjante rukmåso adhi
båhu¶u. Davidyutaty涢aya¨.
The turn out, uniform and movement of these
Maruts is steady and alike. So are their golden badges
on the shoulders, and their weapons too shine uniformly
in their hands.
er
à ©UªýÊ‚Êð flηfiáÊ ©Uªý’ÓÊ„flÊð ŸÁ∑fi§C®ŸÍ·Èfi ÿðÁÃ⁄Uð–
|'SÕ⁄UÊ œãflÊãÿÊÿÈfiœÊ ⁄UÕðfi·ÈÆ flÊðøŸËfi∑ð§cflÁ'œ ÁüÊÿfi—H§12H
12. Ta ugråso væ¶aƒa ugrabåhavo naki¶¢anµu¶u yetire.
Sthirå dhanvånyåyudhå rathe¶u voín∂ke¶vadhi
ve ‹riya¨.
Bold and fearsome are they, vigorous and
generous, strong of arm, so that they don’t have to exert
to defend their bodies and battle formations. Their arms
and ammunitions are safe and strong, ready in position
ni
in their chariots, and in their battles they come out
victorious with credit and admiration.
ÿð·Ê◊áÊÊðü Ÿ ‚¬ýÕÊð ŸÊ◊fi àflð·¢ ‡Ê‡flfiÃÊ◊ð∑§Á◊jÈÆ¡ð–
Ag
er
the gifts of protection and security of all of them are
equally great.
‚ÈÆ÷ª— ‚ flfi ™§ÁÃcflÊ‚ ¬ÍflüÓÊ‚È ◊L§ÃÊð √ÿÈfiÁC®·È–
15.
ve
ÿÊð flÓÊ ŸÍÆŸ◊ÈÆÃÊ‚fiÁÃH§15H
Subhaga¨ sa va uµ ti¶våsa pµurvåsu maruto vyu¶¢i¶u.
Yo vå nµunamutåsati.
Fortunate is that man, and prospers, O Maruts,
who has been under your care and protection since early
ni
dawns and who for sure remains under your care for
now and all time.
ÿSÿfi flÊ ÿÍÆÿ¢ ¬ýÁÃfi flÊÁ¡ŸÊðfi Ÿ⁄U®R •Ê „√ÿÊ flËÃÿðfi ªÕ–
Ag
er
intelligence, would wish, so may it be with us and all.
ÿð øÊ„ü®fi|ãà ◊L§Ãfi— ‚Èƌʟfifl— S◊ã◊Ëß„È®·‡ø⁄fiU|'ãà ÿð–
•Ãfi|'‡øŒÊ Ÿ ©U¬ flSÿfi‚Ê NŒÊ ÿÈflÓÊŸ •Ê flfiflÎäfl◊÷ H§18H
ve
18. Ye cårhanti maruta¨ sudånava¨ smanm∂¸hu-
¶a‹caranti ye. Ata‹cidå na upa vasyaså hædå
yuvåna å vavædhvam.
There are those people who honour the virile
and generous Maruts, warriors and rain bearers of the
ni
nation. There are also those generous and charitable
people who act and conduct themselves according to
the Maruts’ good wishes. For this reason, O youthful
heroes, come and promote us with a very liberal and
Ag
er
formidable forces in battles of the human nation in the
world and, like a veteran celebrated boxer, repulse the
challengers and win, those virile Maruts, generous as
cloud bearing winds, handsome as the golden moon,
and most reputed in humanity, O poet, sing and celebrate
ve
in spontaneous and most exciting words and voice.
ªÊflfi|‡øfÊ ‚◊ãÿfl— ‚¡ÊàÿðfiŸ ◊L§Ã— ‚’fiãœfl—–
Á⁄U®„®Ãð ∑§∑ȧ÷Êðfi Á◊Õ—H§21H
21. Gåva‹cid ghå samanyava¨ sajåtyena maruta¨
ni
sabandhava¨. Rihate kakubho mitha¨.
O Maruts, heroes of equal mind bound in
brotherhood, even cows, by virtue of the same species
Ag
sit together and love each other under your kind care
even though they may be moving around in different
directions.
◊Ãü®fi|‡ømÊð ŸÎÃflÊð L§Ä◊flÿÊ‚ ©U¬fi ÷ýÊÃÎÆàfl◊Êÿfi®ÁÖ •Áœfi
ŸÊð ªÊà ◊L§Ã— ‚ŒÊ Á„ flfi •ÊÁ¬àfl◊|'Sà ÁŸœýÈfi®ÁflH§22H
22. Marta‹cid vo nætavo rukmavak¶asa upa bhråtæ-
vamåyati. Adhi no gåta maruta¨ sadå hi va
åpitvamasti nidhruvi.
Mortals too, O Maruts, singing and dancing
celebrants of life wearing golden corselet on the chest,
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 20 543
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
come to realise their kindred unity under your kind care
and direction. Sing and speak to us over and above us
since our brotherhood with you is always inviolable.
◊Lfi§ÃÊð ◊ÊLfi§ÃSÿ Ÿ •Ê ÷ðfi·¡Sÿfi fl„ÃÊ ‚Ȍʟfl—–
ÿÍÆÿ¢ ‚fiπÊÿ— ‚#ÿ—H§23H
23. Maruto mårutasya na å bhe¶ajasya vahatå
er
sudånava¨. Yµuya≈ sakhåya¨ saptaya¨.
O Maruts, sojourners of lands and skies, moving
in formations of seven coursers, noble and generous
friends of the community, bring in for us medicaments
ve
of the air for our health and environment.
ÿÊÁ'÷— Á‚ãœÈÆ◊flfiÕ ÿÊÁ'÷SÃÍflü®fiÕ ÿÊÁ÷fiŒü‡ÊSÿÕÊ Á∑ý§Áflfi◊÷–
◊ÿÊðfi ŸÊð ÷ÍÃÊðÁÃÁ÷fi◊üÿÊð÷Èfl— Á'‡ÊflÊÁ÷fi⁄U‚øÁm·—H§24H
24. Yåbhi¨ sindhumavatha yåbhistµurvatha yåbhir-
ni
da‹asyathå krivim. Mayo no bhµutotibhirmayo-
bhuva¨ ‹ivåbhirasacadvi¶a¨.
O heroes of lands and seas and skies, free from
hate, jealousy and enmity, bring us that tactic and policy
Ag
er
26. Vi‹va≈ pa‹yanto bibhæthå tanµu¶vå tenå no adhi
vocata. K¶amå rapo maruta åturasya na i¶kartå
vihruta≈ puna¨.
O Maruts, you watch the world and all that it
ve
contains. You bear and bring all that knowledge and
competence on your person, and with that pray, bless
our physical body system and our body politic. By virtue
of that knowledge and experience speak to us. O heroes
of nature and humanity, cure the weakness, sin and
ni
suffering of our sick and restore to full health and
efficiency whatever is broken and lost.
Mandala 8/Sukta 21
Ag
er
every undertaking. O lord youthful and blazing brave
who can challenge and subdue any difficulty, pray come
to our help. Indra, friends and admirers of yours, we
depend on you alone as our sole saviour and victorious
ve
lord and choose to pray to you only as the lord supreme.
•Ê ÿÓÊ„Ë◊ ßãŒflÊðø ‡flfi¬Ãð ªÊð¬fi®Ã ©Uflü®fi⁄UʬÃð–
‚Êð◊¢ ‚Êð◊¬Ãð Á¬’H§3H
3. Å yåh∂ma indavoí‹vapate gopata urvaråpate.
Soma≈ somapate piba.
ni
Come lord of cows, horses and fertile lands,
giver and protector of the nation and its glory,
knowledge and wisdom and our creative activities, the
Ag
er
•Á÷ àflÊÁ◊fiãºý ŸÊðŸÈ◊—H§5H
5. S∂dantaste vayo yathå go‹r∂te madhau madire
vivak¶aƒe. Abhi tvåmindra nonuma¨.
Nestled like birds in the nest, in your exuberant,
ve
exciting, honey sweet yajnic world of light and joy
overflowing with delicacies of food and drink, we bow
to you and worship you in thankfulness.
•ë¿®ÓÊ ø àflæŸÊ Ÿ◊fi‚Ê flŒÓÊ◊Á'‚ ∑¢§ ◊È®„fiÈ®|'‡øÁm ŒËfiœÿ—–
‚|'ãà ∑§Ê◊ÓÊ‚Êð „Á⁄UflÊð ŒÁŒ®CïB¢U S◊Êð flÿ¢ ‚|ãÃfi ŸÊð Áœÿfi—H§6H
ni
6. Acchå ca tvainå namaså vadåmasi ki≈ muhu‹cid
vi d∂dhaya¨. Santi kåmåso harivo dadi¶¢va≈ smo
vaya≈ santi no dhiya¨.
Ag
er
©UÃÊð ‚fi◊|'S◊óÊÊ Á‡ÓʇÊËÁ„ ŸÊð fl‚Êð flÊ¡ðfi ‚ÈÁ‡Ê¬ý ªÊð◊fiÁÃH§8H
8. Vidmå sakhitvamuta ‹µura bhojyamå te tå vajrinn∂-
mahe. Uto samasminnå ‹i‹∂hi no vaso våje su‹ipra
gomati.
ve O lord of might, wielder of the thunderbolt of
justice and power, we know and enjoy your love and
friendship and your liberal provisions of life’s
enjoyment, and the same we solicit of you. And we pray,
O lord of the golden helmet, power and knowledge,
ni
giver of peace and settlement, establish us in this noble
order of lands and cows, food and energy, knowledge
and action and the holy life of freedom and happiness.
ÿÊð Ÿfi ߌÁ◊fiŒ¢ ¬ÈÆ⁄UÊ ¬ý flSÿfi •ÊÁŸŸÊÿ Ã◊Èfi fl— SÃÈ·ð–
Ag
‚πÓÊÿ ßãºýfi◊ÍÆÃÿðfiH§9H
9. Yo na idamida≈ purå pra vasya åninåya tamu
va¨ stu¶e. Sakhåya indramµutaye.
O friends, for the peace, freedom, progress and
protection of you all, I pray to the same Indra, lord
almighty, who has provided this beautiful world of joy
for us since the very time of creation.
„ÿü®fi‡fl¢ ‚à¬fiÁâ ø·üáÊË‚„¢ ‚ Á„ c◊Ê ÿÊð •◊fiãŒÃ– •Ê ÃÈ
Ÿ— ‚ flfiÿÁà ª√ÿ◊‡√ÿ¢ SÃÊðÃÎèÿÊðfi ◊ÉÊflÓÊ ‡ÊÃ◊÷H§10H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
548 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
10. Harya‹va≈ satpati≈ car¶aƒ∂saha≈ sa hi ¶må yo
amandata. Å tu na¨ sa vayati gavyama‹vya≈
stotæbhyo maghavå ‹atam.
He alone is happy indeed and prospers who
glorifies Indra, lord of the moving universe, protector
and promoter of truth and reality and ruler and justicier
of humanity, who, lord almighty, weaves for us this web
er
of a hundredfold variety of earthly provision and all
attainable possibility for the celebrants.
àflÿÓÊ „ |SfllÈÆ¡Ê flÿ¢ ¬ýÁÃfi ‡fl‚ãâ flη÷ ’ýÈflË◊Á„–
11.
ve
‚¢SÕð ¡ŸfiSÿ ªÊð◊fi×H§11H
Tvayå ha svidyujå vaya≈ prati ‹vasanta≈ væ¶abha
bruv∂mahi. Sa≈sthe janasya gomata¨.
By you alone as our friend and comrade, O lord
almighty, generous giver, can we counter a gasping
ni
contestant in this settled world order of humanity full
of lands and cows, blest as we are with the light of
knowledge and culture.
Ag
er
Indra, lord of absolute might by nature, since
birth of the universe, indeed for eternity, you are without
a rival, need no leader, no friend and no comrade, but
in the dynamics of human life you do want that the
ve
human should be your companion in and for his struggle
for self-evolution and social progress.
Ÿ∑§Ëfi ⁄Uð®flãâ ‚ÅÿÊÿfi Áfl㌂ð ¬Ëÿfi|ãà Ãð ‚È⁄Uʇflfi—–
ÿŒÊ ∑ÎƧáÊÊðÁ·fi ŸŒŸÈ¢ ‚◊Ífi®„®SÿÊÁŒ|'à¬Ãðflfi „Íÿ‚ðH§14H
ni
14. Nak∂ revanta≈ sakhyåya vindase p∂yanti te
surå‹va¨. Yadå kæƒo¶i nadanu≈ samµuhasyå-
dit piteva hµuyase.
You do not just care to choose the rich for
Ag
er
16. Må te godatra niraråma rådhasa indra må te
gæhåmahi. Dæ¸hå cidarya¨ pra mæ‹åbhyå bhara
na te dåmåna ådabhe.
Indra, lord giver of lands and cows, knowledge
ve
and enlightened culture, let us never fall from your gifts
of divine munificence. Let us never take anything from
anyone other than you. O lord of the world’s wealth,
bear and bring us your gifts of permanent value. No
one can ever disturb or stop the flow of your gifts of
love and charity to humanity.
ni
ßãºýÊðfi flÊ ÉÊðÁŒÿfiã◊ÉÊ¢ ‚⁄fiUSflÃË flÊ ‚ÈÆ÷ªÓÊ ŒÁŒflü‚fiÈ–
àfl¢ flÓÊ ÁøòÊ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfiH§17H
Ag
er
consonance with Sarasvati, are but subservient to the
supreme. Just as the cloud soaks the earth all round and
over so does the lord of wonder and sublimity give
thousands and tens of thousands of wealth to humanity.
ve Mandala 8/Sukta 22
Ashvinau Devata, Sobhari Kanva Rshi
er
available to all easily, universally acceptable and
enjoyable, first and foremost in the battles of life, friend
of all on land, sea and sky, inviolable and
unchallengeable by the jealous rivals and enemies.
ve
ß„ àÿÊ ¬ÈfiL§÷ÍÃfi◊Ê ŒðflÊ Ÿ◊ÊðfiÁ÷⁄U®R|‡flŸÓÊ –
•flÊüøËŸÊ Sflflfi‚ð ∑§⁄UÊ◊„ð ªãÃÓÊ⁄UÊ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·Êðfi ªÎÆ„◊÷H§3H
3. Iha tyå purubhµutamå devå namobhir-a‹vinå.
Arvåc∂nå svavase karåmahe gantårå då‹u¶o
ni
gæham.
Here on the earth for the sake of protection and
progress of the human nation, with all honours and
Ag
er
good will and benevolence hasten to reach us like the
mother cow rushing to her calf.
⁄UÕÊð ÿÊð flÊ¢ ÁòÊflãœÈÆ⁄UÊð Á„⁄fiUáÿÊ÷ˇÊÈ⁄U|‡flŸÊ–
5.
ve ¬Á⁄U lÊflÓʬÎÁ'ÕflË ÷Í·fi®Áà üÊÈÆÃSÃðŸfi ŸÊ‚àÿÊ ªfiÃ◊÷H§5H
Ratho yo vå≈ tribandhuro hiraƒyåbh∂‹ur-a‹vinå.
Pari dyåvåpæthiv∂ bhµu¶ati ‹rutastena nåsatyå
gatam.
Your famous and celebrated three-stage chariot
ni
controlled by golden steers traverses over heaven and
earth. O lovers of truth and righteousness, come to us
by that glorious chariot.
Ag
er
jinvatha¨.
Generous and victorious lords of strength and
progress, come to us by those paths of truth and
righteousness by which, O brilliant harbingers of rain
ve
showers of prosperity, you strengthen and empower the
high command of the nation to maintain the splendour
of the nation’s social order and keep down the forces of
violence and terror in peace and submission.
•ÿ¢ flÊ◊Áºýfi®Á÷— ‚ÈÆ× ‚Êð◊Êðfi Ÿ⁄UÊ flηáfl‚Í–
ni
•Ê ÿÓÊâ ‚Êð◊fi¬ËÃÿð Á¬’fi⠌ʇÊÈ·Êðfi ªÎÆ„ðH§8H
8. Aya≈ våmadribhi¨ suta somo narå væ¶aƒvasµu.
Å yåta≈ somap∂taye pibata≈ da‹u¶o gæhe.
Ag
er
10. Yåbhi¨ pakthamavatho yåbhiradhrigu≈ yåbhir-
babhru≈ vijo¶asam. Tåbhirno mak¶µu tµuyama-
‹vinå gata≈ bhi¶ajyata≈ yadåturam.
Ashvins, rulers and administrators of the social
ve
system of health and security, come with those
protections and securities by which you protect and
maintain the healthy veterans of knowledge and
practical action, by which you assist the disabled and
help the support system for the weak and the destitute.
Come fast without delay to sustain the weak and
ni
suffering in a state of emergency and provide them
medical aid.
ÿŒÁœýfiªÊflÊð •ÁœýfiªÍ ßŒÊ Á'øŒq®Êðfi •|‡flŸÊ „flÓÊ◊„ð–
Ag
flÿ¢ ªËÁ®÷ü®Áflü®fi¬ãÿflfi—H§11H
11. Yadadhrigåvo adhrigµ u idå cidahno a‹vinå
havåmahe. Vaya≈ g∂rbhirvipanyava¨.
We men of the mantra in need, celebrants of the
irresistible Ashvins, powers of wind and electric energy,
ministrants of succour and security, invoke them with
voices of praise at this time of the day to come and help us.
ÃÊÁ'÷⁄UÊ ÿÓÊâ flηáÊÊð¬fi ◊ð „fl¢ Áfl‡flå‚È¢ Áfl‡flflÓÊÿü◊÷– ß·Ê
◊¢®Á„fi®D®Ê ¬ÈL§÷ÍÃfi◊Ê Ÿ⁄UÊ ÿÊÁ'÷— Á∑ý§®Áfl¢Ó flÊflήƜÈSÃÊÁ'÷⁄UÊ
ªfiÃ◊÷H§12H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
556 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
12. Tåbhirå yåta≈ væ¶aƒopa me hava≈ vi‹vapsu≈
vi‹vavåryam. I¶å ma≈hi¶¢hå purubhµutamå narå
Yåbhi¨ krivi≈ våvædhus-tåbhirå gatam.
Ashvins, leading lights of humanity, virile
harbingers of showers of health and life’s joy, listen to
my manifold and persistent invocation expressive of
universal love and devotion and come. Most generous
er
and exceedingly rich all round universal presences,
come with those foods and medications for recuperative
energies by which you revive and strengthen the man
fallen into utter depression. With those protective and
ve
promotive sanatives, pray, come in response to my call.
ÃÊÁflŒÊ Á'øŒ„ÓÊŸÊ¢ ÃÊfl|‡flŸÊ flãŒfi◊ÊŸ ©U¬fi ’ýÈflð–
ÃÊ ™§ Ÿ◊ÊðfiÁ÷⁄UË◊„ðH§13H
13. Tåvidå cidahånå≈ tåva‹vinå vandamåna upa
ni
bruve. Tå namobhir∂mahe.
At this time of the day every morning, saluting
and celebrating the twin powers of human and natural
complementarity, the Ashvins, I speak to them
Ag
er
15. Å sugmyåya sugmya≈ pråtå rathenå‹vinå vå
sak¶aƒ∂. Huve piteva sobhar∂.
Like my father rich in knowledge and
enlightenment, I invoke the Ashvins, twin, inseparable
ve
powers of complementarity in unison, in the morning
to come by chariot as they please and to bring riches
and joy for the devotee praying for riches and joy.
◊ŸÊðfi¡fl‚Ê flηáÊÊ ◊ŒëÿÈÃÊ ◊ÿÊÈ¢®ª◊ÊÁ÷fiM§ÁÃÁ÷fi—–
ni
•Ê⁄UÊûÊÓÊ|ìÊjÍÃ◊S◊ð •flfi‚ð ¬ÍÆflËüÁ÷fi— ¬ÈL§÷Êð¡‚ÊH§16H
16. Manojavaså væ¶aƒå madacyutå mak¶u∆gamå-
bhirµ u tibhi¨. Åråttåccid bhµ u tamasme avase
pµurv∂bhi¨ purubhojaså.
Ag
er
‚ÈƬýÊflªZ ‚ÈÆflËÿZ®®fi ‚ÈÆc∆ÈU flÊÿü◊ŸÓÊœÎC®¢ ⁄UÿÊ|SflŸÓÊ– •|S◊óÊÊ
flÓÊ◊ÊÿÊŸðfi flÊÁ¡ŸËfl‚ÍÆ Áfl‡flÓÊ flÊ◊ÊÁŸfi œË◊Á„H§18H
18. Supråvarga≈ suv∂rya≈ su¶¢hu våryamanå-
dh涢a≈ rak¶asvinå. Asminnå våmåyåne våjin∂-
ve
vasµu vi‹vå våmåni dh∂mahi.
Ashvins, lords of wealth, power and victory,
may we, upon this happy arrival of yours receive, value
and meditate upon all the beauties and treasures of the
ni
world of distinguished wealth spontaneously given,
creative and energetic, highly lovable and unchallenge-
able even by the demonic strong as our prize possession.
Mandala 8/Sukta 23
Ag
er
evolution, I adore Agni with the holy voice of faith,
lord and power, that giver of chariots for onward
movement to those who vie with one another for
progress in various ways.
ve ÿð·ÓÊ◊Ê’Êœ ´§|Ç◊ÿfi ß·— ¬ÎÆÿʇøfi ÁŸªý÷ðfi–
©U®¬ÁflŒÊ flÁqfi®ÁflüãŒÃð fl‚ÈfiH§3H
3. Ye¶åmåbådha ægmiya i¶a¨ pæk¶a‹ca nigrabhe.
Upavidå vahnir-vindate vasu.
ni
Those seekers whose inputs of food and energy,
the all powerful Agni, adored and served with Vedic
formulae, receives, consumes and directs within the
dynamic laws of nature, through their investigations
Ag
er
by the laws and grace of Divinity, shining ever bright
with wider and higher light, power and magnificence.
(This mantra may also be interpreted as
exhortation to the person dedicated to yajna.)
ve
•ªAðfi ÿÊÁ„ ‚Èfi‡Ê|SÃÁ÷fi®„ü√ÿÊ ¡ÈuÓÊŸ •ÊŸÈÆ·∑÷§–
ÿÕÓÊ ŒÍÆÃÊð ’÷ÍÕfi „√ÿflÊ„fiŸ—H§6H
6. Agne yåhi su‹astibhirhavyå juhvåna ånu¶ak.
Yathå dµuto babhµutha havyavåhana¨.
ni
Go, Agni, with the hymns of adoration,
constantly receiving, returning, and transmitting the holy
materials of yajna to the divinities as, like a messenger,
you are the carrier of fragrance of the havi offered into
Ag
the vedi.
•Áª¢A flfi— ¬ÍÆ√ÿZZ „Èfi®flð „ÊðÃÓÊ⁄U¢ ø·üáÊËŸÊ◊÷–
Ã◊ÿÊ flÊøÊ ªÎfiáÊð Ã◊Èfi fl— SÃÈ·ðH§7H
7. Agni≈ va¨ pµurvya≈ huve hotåra≈ car¶aƒ∂nam.
Tamayå våcå gæƒe tamu va¨ stu¶e.
O devoted people, for you I invoke Agni, eternal
power and universal high priest of humanity. By this
song of adoration, I worship Agni and exhort you too
to adore the universal light and power of divinity.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 23 561
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ÿôÊðÁ'÷⁄UjÈfiÃ∑ý§Ã颮 ÿ¢ ∑ÎƧ¬Ê ‚ÍÆŒÿfiãà ßÃ÷–
Á◊òÊ¢ Ÿ ¡Ÿð ‚ÈÁœfiÃ◊ÎÆÃÊflfiÁŸH§8H
8. Yaj¤ebhir-adbhutakratu≈ ya≈ kæpå sµudayanta it.
Mitra≈ na jane sudhitam-ætåvani.
Agni showers his love and grace on people who
follow the path of rectitude and light, serve and exalt
er
the lord of marvellous action with yajnas as a benevolent
friend.
´§ÃÊflÓÊŸ◊ÎÃÊÿflÊð ÿôÊSÿ ‚ÊœfiŸ¢ Áª⁄UÊ–
©U¬Êðfi ∞Ÿ¢ ¡È¡È·ÈÆŸü◊fi‚S¬ŒðH§9H
9.
ve §Rtåvånam-ætåyavo yaj¤asya sådhana≈ girå.
Upo ena≈ juju¶ur-namasaspade.
O men of yajna and followers of the paths of
universal truth, with songs of holiness, in the house of
ni
yajna, love, exalt and closely serve this Agni, lord of
universal truth and eternal law and the end and aim of
the perfection of yajna.
•ë¿®ÓÊ ŸÊð •ÁXfi⁄USÃ◊¢ ÿôÊÊ‚Êðfi ÿãÃÈ ‚¢ÿÃfi—–
Ag
er
‚ àfl¢ Ÿfi ™§¡ÊZ ¬Ãð ⁄U®RÁÿ¢ ⁄UÓÊSfl ‚ÈÆflËÿü®fi◊÷–
¬ýÊflfi ŸSÃÊð∑ð§ ßfiÿð ‚◊àSflÊH§12H
12. Sa tva≈ na µurjå≈ pate rayi≈ råsva suv∂ryam.
Pråva nastoke tanaye samatsvå.
ve
Agni, lord protector of universal energy, pray
bear, bring and bless us with manly vigour, and in the
battles of life protect us and our children and grand
children.
ni
ÿmÊ ©Ufi Áfl‡¬ÁÃfi— Á'‡Ê× ‚ȬýËfiÃÊð ◊ŸÈfi·Êð ÁflÁ‡Ê–
Áfl‡flðŒÁªA— ¬ýÁà ⁄UÿÊÊ¢Á‚ ‚ðœÁÃH§13H
13. Yad vå u vi‹pati¨ ‹ita¨ supr∂to manu¶o vi‹i.
Vi‹vedagni¨ prati rak¶å≈si sedhati.
Ag
er
Yo agnaye dadå‹a havyadåtibhi¨.
Whoever offers homage to Agni with sacred
oblations into the holy fire is safe, no mortal enemy
even with the worst of his fraudulent power or sorcery
ve
can prevail over him or his home.
√ÿfi‡flSàflÊ fl‚ÈÆÁflŒfi◊ÈÿÊáÿÈ⁄fiU¬ýËáÊʺήÁ·fi—–
◊„Êð ⁄UÊÿð Ã◊Èfi àflÊ ‚Á◊fiœË◊Á„H§16H
16. Vya‹vas-två vasuvidam-uk¶aƒyur-apr∂ƒåd-æ¶i¨.
ni
Maho råye tamu två samidh∂mahi.
The sage in search of dynamic energy and
showers of the wealth of knowledge and bliss adores
and serves you, giver of the world’s wealth and
Ag
er
in unison with love accept you, Agni, as the messenger
of Divinity, and, being the fastest carrier, O brilliant
and generous power, you become the first adorable
yajaka of existence.
ve
ß◊¢ ÉÊÓÊ flË⁄UÊð •◊Îâ ŒÍÆâ ∑fiΧáflËà ◊àÿüÓ—–
¬Êfl∑¢§ ∑ÎƧcáÊflfiÃüÁŸ¢ Áfl„ÓÊÿ‚◊÷H§19H
19. Ima≈ ghå v∂ro amæta≈ dµuta≈ kæƒv∂ta martya¨.
Påvaka≈ k涃avartani≈ vihåyasam.
ni
Let the brave mortal accept the imperishable and
immortal Agni as the messenger of Divinity and medium
of the dynamics of existence, purifier, agent of cosmic
gravitation and sustenance and the mightiest natural
Ag
power.
â „Èfiflð◊ ÿÃdÈfiø— ‚ÈÆ÷Ê‚¢ ‡ÊÈÆ∑ý§‡ÊÊðfiÁø·◊÷–
Áfl‡ÊÊ◊ÁªA◊¡⁄U¢ ¬ý%◊Ë«®Kfi◊÷H§20H
20. Ta≈ huvema yatasruca¨ subhåsa≈ ‹ukra‹o-
ci¶am. Vi‹åm-agnim-ajara≈ pratnam-∂Œyam.
We invoke Agni and, holding ladles of ghrta and
havi, feed and serve the divine fire blissfully shining
bright in flames, unaging prime power adorable for the
people.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 23 565
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ÿÊð •fiS◊æ „√ÿŒÓÊÁÃÁ'÷⁄UÊ„Èfi®Áâ ◊ÃÊðüø ÁflfiœÃ÷–
÷Í®Á⁄U ¬Êð·¢ ‚ œfiûÊð flË⁄Ufll‡ÓÊ—H§21H
21. Yo asmai havyadåtibhir-åhuti≈ martoívidhat.
Bhµuri po¶a≈ sa dhatte v∂ravad ya‹a¨.
The mortal who, with faith and reverence,
dedicates himself to this Agni and offers oblations into
er
the fire divine with holy fragrant materials receives the
blessings of ample health and nourishment, honour and
fame and the gift of heroic progeny.
¬ýÕ◊¢ ¡ÊÃflðfiŒ‚◊Áª¢A ÿôÊð·Èfi ¬ÍÆ√ÿü◊÷–
ve ¬ýÁà dȪðfiÁà Ÿ◊fi‚Ê „Áflc◊fiÃËH§22H
22. Prathama≈ jåtavedasam-agni≈ yaj¤e¶u pµur-
vyam. Prati srugeti namaså havi¶mat∂.
To Agni, first and prime power immanent in
ni
everything born in existence, every ladle full of holy
materials moves with chant of faith, reverence and
selfless service in yajnas.
Ag
er
•ÁÃfiÁ'Õ¢ ◊ÊŸÈfi·ÊáÊÊ¢ ‚ÍÆŸÈ¢ flŸS¬ÃËfiŸÊ◊÷–
Áfl¬ýÓÊ •ÁªA◊flfi‚ð ¬ý%◊Ëfi›UÃðH§25H
25. Atithi≈ månu¶åƒå≈ sµunu≈ vanaspat∂nåm.
ve
Viprå agnim-avase pratnam-∂¸ate.
Sages and scholars worship Agni, primeval
presence of the universe, life giver of herbs and trees
and honourable like a welcome guest in people’s homes
for the sake of protection and progress.
ni
◊„Êð Áfl‡fl°Êfi •Á÷ ·ÃÊð3>ø Á÷ „√ÿÊÁŸ ◊ÊŸÈfi·Ê–
•ªAð ÁŸ ·fi|'à‚ Ÿ◊‚ÊÁœfi ’Á„ü®Á·fiH§26H
26. Maho vi‹vå~n abhi ¶atoíbhi havyåni månu¶å.
Ag
er
28. Tva≈ varo su¶åmƒeígne janåya codaya.
Sadå vaso råti≈ yavi¶¢ha ‹a‹vate.
Agni, most youthful light and life of existence,
worthy of the first order of love and reverence for us,
ve
pray grant your gracious favours of wealth and
generosity to mankind. Lord giver of wealth and peace
and comfort of a settled life, inspire the celebrants
through continuous generations to sing songs of
gratitude for your generosity.
ni
àfl¢ Á„ ‚Èfi®¬ýÃÍ⁄UÁ'‚ àfl¢ ŸÊð ªÊð◊fiÃËÁ⁄U·fi—–
◊„Êð ⁄UÊÿ— ‚ÊÁÃ◊fi®ªA𠕬ÓÊ flÎÁœH§29H
29. Tva≈ hi supratµurasi tva≈ no gomat∂ri¶a¨.
Ag
er
Mandala 8/Sukta 24
Indra, Danastuti Devata, Vishvamana Vaiyashva Rshi
‚πÓÊÿ •Ê Á‡ÓÊ·Ê◊Á„ ’ýrÊðãºýÓÊÿ flÁÖÊýáÊðfi–
SÃÈÆ· ™§ ·È flÊð ŸÎÃfi◊Êÿ œÎÆcáÊflðfiH§1H
1.
ve
Sakhåya å ‹i¶åmahi brahmendråya vajriƒe.
Stu¶a µu ¶u vo nætamåya dh涃ave.
Come friends, let us for your sake sing a song
of adoration in honour of Indra, lord of power, wielder
ni
of the thunderbolt of justice and punishment in order to
glorify the noblest leader of resolute will and inviolable
command.
Ag
er
bear and bring us wealth and honour of the highest
renowned order of excellence since, O ruler and
controller of the dynamics of life, you are the sole giver
of wealth and peace and prosperity in a state of good
ve
life beyond all doubt and question, suspicion and fear.
•Ê ÁŸfi®⁄Uð®R∑§◊ÈÆà Á¬ýÿÁ◊ãºý ŒÁ·ü ¡ŸÓÊŸÊ◊÷–
œÎÆ·ÃÊ œÎficáÊÊð SÃflfi◊ÊŸ •Ê ÷fi⁄UH§4H
4. Å nirekamuta priyamindra dar¶i janånåm.
Dhæ¶atå dh涃o stavamåna å bhara.
ni
Indra, lord of glory, give us a vision of the
commonwealth of humanity of the dearest and most
eminent order and, O lord of resolute will and action,
Ag
er
O lord of clouds and mountains, wielder of the
thunderbolt, like a cowherd reaching the stalls along
with the cows do I come to you with my songs of
adoration. O lord, fulfil the desire and prayer of the
ve
celebrant and bless my mind with peace and divine love.
Áfl‡flÓÊÁŸ Áfl‡fl◊fiŸ‚Êð Á'œÿÊ ŸÊðfi flÎòÊ„ãÃ◊–
©Uªýfi ¬ýáÊðÃ⁄UÁ'œ ·Í flfi‚Êð ªÁ„H§7H
7. Vi‹våni vi‹vamanaso dhiyå no vætrahantama.
ni
Ugra praƒetaradhi ¶µu vaso gahi.
O greatest destroyer of evil and darkness,
blazing bold and irresistible leader of the world, lord
giver of wealth and peaceful settlement, pray sanctify
Ag
er
Indra, lord and leader of humanity, just as your
power and force is irresistible and indestructible, O lord
universally invoked and adored, so is your charity and
magnanimity to the generous devotee unrestricted and
ve
inviolable.
•Ê flÎfi·Sfl ◊„Ê◊„ ◊„ð ŸÎfiÃ◊ ⁄UÊœfi‚ð–
ŒÎÆß„|‡øfiŒ÷ ŒÎs ◊ÉÊflã◊ÉÊûÓÊÿðH§10H
10. Å væ¶asva mahåmaha mahe nætama rådhase.
ni
Dæ¸ha‹cid dæhya maghavan maghattaye.
O greatest of the great, supreme guide and leader
of life, for the greatness and glory of humanity on earth,
shower your munificence of knowledge, will and action
Ag
er
Råye dyumnåya ‹avase ca girvaƒa¨.
O lord watcher and controller of the dance of
creation, dear as breath of life sung and celebrated in
songs of adoration, I find none else other than you for
ve
inspiration and action for the sake of competence and
success, wealth and power, honour and excellence, and
strength and moral courage.
∞ãŒÈÆÁ◊ãºýÓÊÿ Á‚Üøà Á¬’ÓÊÁà ‚Êðêÿ¢ ◊œÈfi–
ni
¬ý ⁄UÊœfi‚Ê øÊðŒÿÊÃð ◊Á„àflŸÊH§13H
13. Endumindråya si¤cata pibåti somya≈ madhu.
Pra rådhaså codayåte mahitvanå.
Prepare, offer and regale Indra with the nectar
Ag
er
15. Nahya∆ga purå cana jaj¤e v∂ratarastvat.
Nak∂ råyå naivathå na bhandanå.
Pray listen, Indra, dearest lord of life, true it is
that no one born ever before or after was greater or
ve
mightier than you, none by wealth and power, none by
competence and advancement, none by songs of prayer
and adoration, none like you.
∞ŒÈÆ ◊äflÊðfi ◊ÁŒãÃfi⁄U¢ Á'‚Üø flÓÊäflÿÊðü •ãœfi‚—–
ni
∞flÊ Á„ flË⁄U— SÃflfiÃð ‚ŒÊflÎfiœ—H§16H
16. Edu madhvo madintara≈ si¤ca vådhvaryo
andhasa¨. Evå hi v∂ra¨ stavate sadåvædha¨.
And O high priest of the creative yajna of love
Ag
er
Apråyubhir-yaj¤ebhir-våvædhenyam.
O people we, seekers of honour and fame,
invoke and adore the protector and promoter of your
food, energies and victories, by assiduous congregations
ve
of yajna and thereby exalt the splendour and glory of
the lord supreme.
∞ÃÊð |ãflãºý¢ SÃflÓÊ◊ ‚πÓÊÿ— SÃÊðêÿ¢ Ÿ⁄Ufi◊÷–
∑ÎƧC®ËÿÊðü Áfl‡flÓÊ •èÿSàÿð∑§ ßÃ÷H§19H
ni
19. Eto nvidra≈ stavåma sakhåya¨ stomya≈ naram.
K涢∂ryo vi‹vå abhyastyeka it.
Come friends all together and let us adore Indra,
lord and leader worthy of joint worship and exaltation,
Ag
er
Let us sing in adoration of Indra whose
wondrous deeds of divinity are unbounded, whose
potential is unrestricted, and whose generosity radiates
over the world like the light of the sun.
ve SÃÈÆ„Ëãºý¢ √ÿ‡flflŒŸÍfi®Á◊Z flÊÁ¡Ÿ¢ ÿ◊fi◊÷–
•ÿÊðü ªÿ¢ ◊¢„fi◊ÊŸ¢ Áfl ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfiH§22H
22. Stuh∂ndra≈ vya‹va-danµurmi≈ våjina≈ yamam.
Aryo gaya≈ ma≈hamåna≈ vi då‹u¶e.
ni
Like the sage of perfect mental and moral
discipline, worship Indra, constant lord of eternity
without fluctuation, omnipresent power over universal
energy, controller and guide of the evolution of the
Ag
er
O lord of the thunderbolt of justice and right
action, you know and wield the counter-active measures
against adversities just as the sun, purifier of nature’s
impurities, has the capacity to counter them day by day.
ve
ÃÁŒãºýÊfl •Ê ÷fi⁄U®R ÿðŸÓÊ Œ¢Á‚D® ∑ΧàflfiŸð–
ÁmÃÊ ∑ȧà‚ÓÊÿ Á‡Ê‡ŸÕÊð ÁŸ øÊðfiŒÿH§25H
25. Tadindråva å bhara yenå da≈si¶¢ha kætvane.
dvitå kutsåya ‹i‹natho ni codaya.
ni
Indra, wondrous lord of beauty and glory, bring
us that protection and immunity by which you protect
the active sage of holy action against negativities and
destroy the twofold mental and physical ailments of
Ag
er
Vadhar-dåsasya tuvinæmƒa n∂nama¨.
To Indra, who saves from sin and violence, and
releases the waters of life into the seven seas of
existence, we bow and pray: O lord of the world’s wealth
ve
and power, honour and glory, strike down the fatal
weapon of the saboteur and the destroyer.
ÿÕÓÊ fl⁄UÊð ‚ÈÆ·ÊêáÊðfi ‚ÁŸèÿ •Êflfi„Êð ⁄U®RÁÿ◊÷–
√ÿfi‡flðèÿ— ‚È÷ªð flÊÁ¡ŸËflÁÃH§28H
ni
28. Yatha varo su¶åmƒe sanibhya åvaho rayim.
Vya‹vebhya¨ subhage våjin∂vati.
Just as the lord supreme, choice of the wise for
worship and service, brings wealth and honour to the
Ag
er
E¶o apa‹rito valo gomat∂mava ti¶¢hati.
O seeker of the where and why of active life, if
someone were to ask you where the yajaka of love and
non-violence is, then say: This man of yajnic dynamism
ve
is gone and lives in the region of lands and cows, culture
and enlightenment.
Mandala 8/Sukta 25
Mitravarunau (1-9, 13-24), Vishvedeva Devatah,
ni
Vishvamana Vaiyashva Rshi
ÃÊ flÊ¢ Áfl‡flfiSÿ ªÊð¬Ê ŒðflÊ Œðflð·Èfi ÿÁôÊÿÓÊ–
´§ÃÊflÓÊŸÊ ÿ¡‚ð ¬ÍÆÃŒfiÿÊ‚ÊH§1H
Ag
er
is a noble performer of yajnic actions, both are leaders
like charioteers of the nation who develop and expand
the socio-cultural wealth and vision of humanity. They
are nobly born and brought up and trained, children of
ve
humanity for all time dedicated to the sacred laws and
discipline of life.
ÃÊ ◊ÊÃÊ Áfl‡flflðfiŒ‚Êø‚ÈÆÿüÓÊÿ ¬ý◊fi„‚Ê–
◊„Ë ¡fi¡ÊŸÊÁŒfiÁôü§ÃÊflfi⁄UËH§3H
ni
3. Tå måtå vi‹vavedasåísuryåya pramahaså.
Mah∂ jajånåditir-ætåvar∂.
Great mother Aditi, inviolable Nature, concrete
embodiment of infinite divinity and divine law operative
Ag
er
Sæpradånµu i¶o våstvadhi k¶ita¨.
Protectors and supporters of great strength, they
never allow a break down of the strength of law and
order. Being products of strength and efficiency
ve
themselves, they are protectors of the same strength and
efficiency. Dedicated to holy action, creation, production
and expansive generosity, they live in the very house of
plenty and prosperity of food, energy and advancement.
‚¢ ÿÊ ŒÊŸÍfiÁŸ ÿð◊ÕÈfiÁŒü√ÿÊ— ¬ÊÁÕü®fiflËÁ⁄U·fi—–
ni
Ÿ÷fiSflÃË⁄UÊ flÊ¢ ø⁄UãÃÈ flÎÆC®ÿfi—H§6H
6. Sa≈ yå dånµuni yemathurdivyå¨ pårthiv∂ri¶a¨.
Nabhasvat∂rå vå≈ canantu v涢aya¨.
Ag
er
8. §Rtåvånå ni ¶edatu¨ såmråjyåya sukratµu.
Dhætavratå k¶atriyå k¶atramå‹atu¨.
Committed to the universal law of eternal truth,
dedicated to the laws and discipline of governance,
ve
performing every action from the yajnic point of view
of social value, the Kshatriyas, rulers, administrators
and commanders of the defence forces, ought to take
on to the sovereign social order and occupy the seat of
governance for the glory of self-governing humanity in
ni
the spirit of Mitra and Varuna, that is, universal love
and justice.
•ÿáÊ|‡øfieÊÃÈÆÁflûÓÊ⁄UÊøŸÈÀ’áÊðŸ øÿÓÊ‚Ê–
Ag
er
veteran strength and power protect and promote us.
Ãð ŸÊðfi ŸÊfl◊ÈfiL§cÿà ÁŒflÊ ŸQ¢Ó§ ‚Ȍʟfl—–
•Á⁄UficÿãÃÊð ÁŸ ¬ÊÿÈÁ÷fi— ‚øð◊Á„H§11H
11.
ve
Te no nåvamuru¶yata divå nakta≈ sudånava¨.
Ari¶yanto ni påyubhi¨ sacemahi.
May they all, nobly generous and giving, protect
our ships day and night, and may we all, unhurt and
unviolated, ally and cooperate with our protectors.
ni
•ÉÊAfi®Ãð ÁflcáÓÊflð flÿ◊Á⁄Uficÿã× ‚Èƌʟfiflð–
üÊÈÆÁœ SflfiÿÊfl|ãà‚ãœÊð ¬ÍÆflü®ÁøfiûÊÿðH§12H
12. Aghnate vi¶ƒave vayam-ari¶yanta¨ sudånave.
Ag
er
©Uà Ÿ— Á‚ãœÈfi®⁄U®R¬Ê¢ Ãã◊L§ÃSÃŒ|‡flŸÓÊ–
ßãºýÊð ÁflcáÊÈfi◊Ëü®…BUÊ¢‚fi— ‚¡Êð·fi‚—H§14H
14. Uta na¨ sindhur-apå≈ tanmarutas-tada‹vinå.
ve Indro vi¶ƒur-m∂Œhvå≈sa¨ sajo¶asa¨.
And that wealth and security, we pray, may the
ocean of waters and vapours, Maruts, winds and the
stormy troops of the nation, Ashvins, complementary
forces of nature and humanity, sun and moon, and Indra
ni
and Vishnu, universal energy and omnipresent divinity,
all loving, cooperative and generous, protect and
promote for us.
Ag
er
•ŸÈÆ ¬ÍflüÓÊáÿÊðÄÿÓÊ ‚Ê◊ýÊÖÿSÿfi ‚|‡ø◊–
Á◊òÊSÿfi flýÃÊ flLfi§áÊSÿ ŒËÉÊüüÊÈÃ÷H§17H
17. Anu pµurvåƒyokyå såmråjyasya sa‹cima.
ve
Mitrasya vratå varuƒasya d∂rgha‹rut.
We observe and follow the rules and laws of
the discipline of Mitra and Varuna, lord of universal
glory, in accordance with the internal statutes and
ancient traditions of the sovereign social order.
ni
¬Á⁄U ÿÊð ⁄U®R|‡◊ŸÓÊ ÁŒflÊðø ãÃÓÊã◊◊ð ¬Îfi®Á'Õ√ÿÊ—–
©U÷ð •Ê ¬fi¬ýÊæ ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ◊Á„àflÊH§18H
18. Pari yo ra‹minå divoíntån mame pæthivyå¨.
Ag
er
∫‹e hi pitvoívi¶asya dåvane.
Mitra, the Brahmana, rules the Word in the vast
house of yajna, and the yajamana who is master of the
wealth of lands and cows and prospers in food, energy
ve
and social achievement, as he also, rules over the food
which is pure and poisonless and which is meant for
gifting away.
Ãà‚Í®ÿZ ⁄UÊðŒfi‚Ë ©U÷ð ŒÊð·Ê flSÃÊðL§¬fi ’ýÈflð–
ni
÷Êð¡ðcflS◊Ê° •èÿÈìÓÊ⁄UÊ ‚ŒÓÊH§21H
21. Tat sµurya≈ rodas∂ ubhe do¶å vastorupa bruve.
Bhoje¶vasmå~n abhyuccarå sadå.
That sun of light and knowledge and both
Ag
heaven and earth, I adore day and night and pray that
the lord may establish us in a prosperous state of food
and enjoyment.
´§ÖÊý◊Èfi®ÿÊáÿÊÿfiŸð ⁄U¡Ã¢ „⁄UfiÿÊáÊð–
⁄UÕ¢ ÿÈÆQ§◊fi‚ŸÊ◊ ‚ÈÆ·Ê◊fiÁáÊH§22H
22. §Rjramuk¶aƒyåyane rajata≈ harayåƒe.
Ratha≈ yuktamasanåma su¶åmaƒi.
Blest with the grace of the lord of mercy, we
receive the gift of efficient mind and senses, from the
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
586 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
lord destroyer of darkness and suffering, we receive the
light of knowledge, and from the lord of celestial
Samans, we receive the versatile chariot of the human
body.
ÃÊ ◊𠕇√ÿÓÊŸÊ¢ „⁄UËfiáÊÊ¢ ÁŸÃÊð‡ÓÊŸÊ–
©UÃÊð ŸÈ ∑Χà√ÿÓÊŸÊ¢ ŸÎÆflÊ„fi‚ÊH§23H
er
23. Tå me a‹vyånå≈ har∂ƒå≈ nito‹anå.
Uto nu kætvyånå≈ nævåhaså.
Among the gifts of dynamic achievables, let the
mind, senses and knowledge be destroyers of darkness
ve
and suffering, and among the organs of will and action,
let the human body be the chariot of passage to salvation
across the world.
S◊Œfi÷ˇÊÍÆ ∑§‡ÊÓÊflãÃÊ Áfl¬ýÊ ŸÁflfiD®ÿÊ ◊ÃË–
ni
◊„Êð flÊÁ¡ŸÊflflü®fiãÃÊ ‚øÓÊ‚Ÿ◊÷H§24H
24. Smadabh∂‹µu ka‹åvantå viprå navi¶¢hayå mat∂.
Maho våjinåvarvantå sacåsanam.
From the highest lord of glory I have achieved,
Ag
er
(In Swami Dayananda’s tradition, Ashvins, twin
divines who drive in the dawn of a new day, are
interpreted as the ruler and the ministers council who
are supposed to bring in a new day of freshness, light
ve
and prosperity in the corporate life of the social order.)
ÿÈÆfl¢ flfi⁄UÊð ‚ÈÆ·ÊêáÊðfi ◊„ð ßðfi ŸÊ‚àÿÊ–
•flÊðfiÁ÷ÿÊüÕÊð flηáÊÊ flηáfl‚ÍH§2H
2. Yuva≈ varo su¶åmƒe mahe tane nåsatyå.
ni
Avobhiryåtho væ¶aƒå væ¶aƒvasµu.
O virile and generous Ashvins, harbingers of
showers of wealth and enlightenment, ever true and far
Ag
er
4. Å vå≈ våhi¶¢ho a‹vinå ratho yåtu ‹ruto narå.
Upa stomån turasya dar¶atha¨ ‹riye.
Ashvins, harbingers of light and grace, let your
strongest chariot of renown come and transport you here
ve
to us where you may, we pray, listen and appreciate the
ardent devotee’s songs of adoration and bless them with
the honour and dignity of life.
¡ÈÆ®„ÈÆ®⁄UÊáÊÊ ÁøfiŒ|'‡flŸÊøø ◊fiãÿðÕÊ¢ flηáfl‚Í–
ni
ÿÈÆfl¢ Á„ Lfi§ºýÊ ¬·ü®fiÕÊð •Áà Ám·fi—H§5H
5. Juhuråƒå cida‹vinåíímanyethå≈ væ¶aƒvasµ u .
Yuva≈ hi rudrå par¶atho ati dvi¶a¨.
And Ashvins, harbingers of generous showers
Ag
er
◊ÉÊflÓÊŸÊ ‚ÈÆflË⁄UÊflŸfi¬ëÿÈÃÊH§7H
7. Upa no yåtama‹vinå råyå vi‹vapu¶å saha.
Maghavånå suv∂råvanapacyutå.
Noble Ashvins, mighty brave and infallible
ve
heroes, come close to us with wealth and nourishments
for the health and advancement of all people of the
world, powerful and munificent as you are.
•Ê ◊ðfi •Sÿ ¬ýfiÃË√ÿ1>Á◊ãºýfiŸÊ‚àÿÊ ªÃ◊÷–
ni
ŒðflÊ ŒðflðÁ÷fi⁄U®Rl ‚øŸfiSÃ◊ÊH§8H
8. Å me asya prat∂vyamindra nåsatyå gatam.
Devå devebhiradya sacanastamå.
Ashvins, lords of power who shun untruth, come
Ag
er
10. A‹vinå svæ¶e stuhi kuvit te sæavato havam.
Ned∂yasa¨ kµu¸ayåta¨ paƒ∂~nruta.
O sage, celebrate the Ashvins in profuse
numbers, they would listen to your eulogy, come closest
ve
and punish and eliminate the niggards and evaders of
yajnic homage.
flæÿ‡flSÿfi üÊÈâ Ÿ⁄UÊðÃÊð ◊ðfi •Sÿ flðfiŒÕ—–
‚¡Êð·fi‚Ê flLfi§áÊÊð Á◊òÊÊð •fiÿü◊ÊH§11H
ni
11. Vaiya‹vasya ‹ruta≈ naroto me asya vedatha¨.
Sajo¶aså varuƒo mitro aryamå.
O leaders of the nation, listen to the song of the
holy sage and acknowledge and respond to this song of
Ag
er
13. Yo vå≈ yaj¤ebhiråvætoídhivastrå vadhµuriva.
Saparyantå ‹ubhe cakråte a‹vinå.
Ashvins, like a bride covered in sacramental
robes, one who is robed in the fragrance of yajna
ve
performed in your honour, him you requite with
fulfilment and establish him in the good life.
ÿÊð flÓÊ◊ÈL§√ÿøfiSÃ◊¢ Áø∑ðfi§ÃÁà ŸÎƬʃÿfi◊÷–
flÁÃü⁄fiU|‡flŸÊ ¬Á⁄Ufi ÿÊÃ◊S◊ÿÍH§14H
ni
14. Yo våm-uruvyacastama≈ ciketati næpåyyam.
Vartira‹vinå pari yåtamasmayµu.
Ashvins, lovers and benefactors of ours, one
who reserves and assigns a spacious hall comfortably
Ag
er
may the song of our invocation to you be the instant
and most effective messenger to you and bring you here
to the yajnic hall.
ve
ÿŒŒÊð ÁŒflÊð •fiáÊüfl ß·Êð flÊ ◊ŒfiÕÊð ªÎÆ„ð–
üÊÈÆÃÁ◊ã◊ðfi •◊àÿÊüH§17H
17. Yadado divo arƒava i¶o vå madatho gæhe.
›rutaminme amatryå.
Whether you are up above in the region of light
ni
or surfing in the sea or enjoying yourselves in the house
of entertainment, listen to my call and come, immortal
ones.
Ag
er
ÿÈÆÿflÊ Á„ àfl¢ ⁄fiUÕÊ‚„ÓÊ ÿÈÆflSfl ¬ÊðcÿÓÊ fl‚Êð–
•ÊóÊÊðfi flÊÿÊð ◊œÈfi Á¬’ÊøS◊Ê∑¢§ ‚flŸÊ ªfiÁ„H§20H
20. Yuk¶vå hi tva≈ rathåsahå yuvasva po¶yå vaso.
Ånno våyo madhu pibåísmåka≈ savanå gahi.
ve O Vayu, vibrant motive power of nature and
humanity, harness your strong chariot horses and, O
Vasu, giver of peaceful home and settlement with
security, yoke them to social good. Come, join our
corporate yajna of social development, taste and
ni
celebrate the joy of our achievement.
(This mantra may be applied to the head of the
forces of law and order for internal security and the
Ag
er
For the achievement of wealth, honour and
excellence, we, the people dedicated to yajna and the
soma of life, adore Vayu, ruler of the world of existence
and protector and refiner of things made by the universal
maker.
ve
flÊÿÊðfi ÿÊÁ„ Á'‡ÊflÊ ÁŒflÊð fl„fiSflÊ ‚È Sfl‡√ÿfi◊÷–
fl„fiSfl ◊„— ¬ÎfiÕÈƬÿÓÊ‚Ê ⁄UÕðfiH§23H
23. Våyo yåhi ‹ivå divo vahasvå su sva‹vyam.
ni
Vahasva maha¨ pæthupak¶aså rathe.
Vayu, blissful power of defence, security and
refinement, come from the regions of light, yoke the
great transportive forces to your chariot and bring us
Ag
er
defence and advancement, pray develop our resources
of food and water, energy, power and progress, and
extend the possibilities of the reach of our science and
intelligence.
ve Mandala 8/Sukta 27
Vishvedeva Devata, Manu Vaivasvata Rshi
•ÁªAL§ÄÕð ¬ÈÆ⁄UÊðÁ„fiÃÊð ªýÊflÓÊáÊÊð ’Á„ü⁄Ufiäfl⁄Uð–
´§øÊ ÿÓÊÁ◊ ◊L§ÃÊð ’ýrÓÊáÊS¬ÁÃ¢Ó ŒðflÊ° •flÊð fl⁄Uðfiáÿ◊÷ H§1H
ni
1. Agnirukthe purohito gråvåƒo barhiradhvare.
§Rcå yåmi maruto brahmaƒaspati≈ devå~n avo
vareƒ-yam.
In the yajna of love and non-violence, Agni,
Ag
er
•ÊÁŒàÿð·ÈÆ ¬ý flLfi§áÊð œÎÆÃflfiýÃð ◊L§à‚Èfi Áfl‡fl÷ÓÊŸÈ·ÈH§3H
3. Pra sµ u na etvadhvaroígnå deve¶u pµ u rvya¨.
Åditye¶u pra varuƒe dhætavrate marutsu vi‹va-
bhånu¶u.
ve
May our yajna of universal order join the fire
and rise to the divinities of nature, the sun in progressive
Zodiacs, the oceans of earth and space in the fixed order
of cosmic law, and all the light radiations of the universe
across the suns.
ni
Áfl‡flð Á„ c◊Ê ◊Ÿfiflð Áfl‡flflðfiŒ‚Êð ÷ÈflfiãflÎÆœð Á⁄U‡ÊÊŒfi‚—–
•Á⁄U®fi C®ðÁ÷— ¬ÊÿÁÈ ÷fiÁflü‡flflðŒ‚Êð ÿãÃÓÊ ŸÊðø flÎ∑ Æ §¢ ¿®ÁŒü— H§4H
4. Vi‹ve hi ¶må manave vi‹vavedaso bhuvan vædhe
Ag
er
•Á÷ Á¬ýÿÊ ◊fiL§ÃÊð ÿÊ flÊ𠕇√ÿÓÊ „√ÿÊ Á◊fiòÊ ¬ýÿÊÕŸfi–
•Ê ’Á„üÁ⁄UãºýÊð flLfi§áÊSÃÈÆ⁄UÊ Ÿ⁄Ufi •ÊÁŒàÿÊ‚fi— ‚ŒãÃÈ Ÿ—H§6H
6. Abhi priyå maruto yå vo a‹vyå havyå mitra
ve prayåthana. Å barhirindro varuƒasturå nara
ådityåsa¨ sadantu na¨.
O Mitra, O Maruts, sun and winds, friends and
brave associates, come and bring us all your dear and
lovely gifts worthy of presentation and prize possession.
ni
O Indra, lord of power, thunder, lightning and rain,
Varuna, waves of cosmic energy and justice in human
affairs, and Adityas, solar radiations of the universe, all
leading lights of nature and humanity, come fast and
Ag
er
dhiyå. Indra å yåtu prathama¨ sani¶yubhir-væ¶å
yo vætrahå gæƒe.
Come forth to us, O Maruts, stormy forces of
nature and humanity, Vishnu, all pervasive ruling power,
ve
Ashvins, complementary powers of natural and social
dynamics, and Pushan, powers of health, nourishment
and growth, come in response to my prayers and acts of
yajna. Indra, lord of showers who are destroyer of evil
and darkness, first and foremost power, come with the
ni
first and best associate powers, I adore you and pray.
Áfl ŸÊðfi ŒðflÊ‚Ê𠕺ýÈÆ®„Êðø |ë¿Ufiºý¢ ‡Ê◊ü®fi ÿ뿮Ö
Ÿ ÿgÍÆ⁄UÊmfi‚flÊð ŸÍ Á'øŒ|ãÃfiÃÊð flMfi§Õ◊ÊŒœ·ü®fiÁÃH§9H
Ag
er
and ourselves, a friendship and alliance. Pray enlighten
us about our ancient welfare and prosperity and lead us
as ever to a new phase of prosperity and well being, the
latest way.
ve ßŒÊ Á„ fl ©U¬fiSÃÈÁÃÁ◊ŒÊ flÊ◊Sÿfi ÷Q§ÿðfi –
©U¬fi flÊð Áfl‡flflðŒ‚Êð Ÿ◊SÿÈ⁄UÊ° •‚ÎÆÿÿãÿÓÊÁ◊flH§11H
11. Idå hi va upastutimidå våmasya bhaktaye.
Upa vo vi‹vavedaso nasasyurå~n asæk¶yanyåmiva.
ni
O divinities of the world who know and
command all wealth and honours of life, just now I,
searching for new attainments and cherished joys of life
with all reverence and humility, compose and offer to
Ag
er
dhiyå.
Every one of you, divines, for the sake of
protection, every one of you, holy ones, for our
cherished aims and objects of well being, every one of
ve
you, divinities, for advancement and victory in life, we
invoke and adore, singing and praising with holy
thoughts, words and actions.
Œðfl
Ê‚Êð Á„ c◊Ê ◊Ÿfiflð ‚◊fiãÿflÊð Áfl‡flðfi ‚Ê∑§¢ ‚⁄UÊÓ Ãÿ—–
ni
Ãð ŸÊðfi •l Ãð •fi¬⁄U¢ ÃÈÆøð ÃÈ ŸÊð ÷flfiãÃÈ flÁ⁄UflÊðÁflŒfi—H§14H
14. Devåso hi ¶må manave samanyavo vi‹ve såka≈
saråtaya¨. Te no adya te apara≈ tuce tu no
Ag
bhavantu varivovida¨.
All divinities of the world in nature and
humanity, all together with gifts of wealth, knowledge
and excellence, with equal mind and intention, have
been generous to men of holy thought and noble purpose
in search of divinity. May they be, today and ever in
future, givers of the best of life’s wealth for us and our
future generations in peace and plenty.
er
mortal who dedicates himself with the strength of his
body, mind and soul to your light and grace.
¬ý ‚ ÿÊÿ¢ ÁÃ⁄U®Ãð Áfl ◊„ËÁ⁄U·Êð ÿÊð flÊð fl⁄UÓÊÿ ŒÊ‡ÓÊÁÖ
ve
16.
¬ý ¬ý¡ÊÁ÷fi¡ÊüÿÃð œ◊ü®fiáÊS¬ÿüÁ⁄Ufi®C®— ‚flü®fi ∞œÃðH§16H
Pra sa k¶aya≈ tirate vi mah∂ri¶o yo vo varåya
då‹ati. Pra prajåbhirjåyate dharmaƒasparya-
ri¶¢a¨ srava edhate.
He thrives in his home and abounds in plenty of
ni
wealth, honour and excellence, who gives in charity in
obedience to you, Vishvedevas, for the sake of progress.
He rises higher and higher with his progeny and friends
in Dharma and, unhurt by sin and violence, grows
Ag
er
susaraƒam. E¶å cidasmåda‹ani¨ paro nu ‹asre-
dhant∂ vi na‹yatu.
Even the simple path you make simpler for him,
and the difficult one, easy to follow and cross over. Let
ve
the thunder arm go far off from him and fall away
ineffective and be destroyed.
ÿŒl ‚Íÿü®fi ©UlÁà Á¬ýÿfiÿÊòÊÊ ´§Ã¢ Œœ–
ÿÁóÊ◊ýÈÁøfi ¬ý’ÈÁœfi Áfl‡flflðŒ‚Êð ÿmÓÊ ◊äÿ|ãŒfiŸð ÁŒfl—H§19H
ni
19. Yadadya sµurya udyati priyak¶atrå æta≈ dadha.
Yannimruci prabudhi vi‹vavedaso yad vå
madhyandine diva¨.
Omnipresent Vishvedevas in command of the
Ag
er
ÿŒl ‚Í®⁄U®R ©UÁŒfi®Ãð ÿã◊äÿ|ãŒfiŸ •ÊÃÈÁøfi–
flÊ◊¢ œàÕ ◊Ÿfiflð Áfl‡flflðŒ‚Êð ¡È®uÓÊŸÊÿ ¬ýøðfiÂðH§21H
21. Yadadya sµura udite yanmadhya≈dina åtuci.
Våma≈ dhattha manave vi‹vavedaso juhvånåya
ve pracetase.
Since at sun-rise or at mid-day or in the evening,
that is, any time, O powers of world knowledge and
world’s wealth, you bear and bring cherished wealth
and fulfilment to the man of holy karma, knowledge,
ni
wisdom and discrimination, we pray to be in your
company under your kind protection.
flÿ¢ Ãmfi— ‚◊ýÊ¡ •Ê flÎfiáÊË◊„ð ¬ÈÆòÊÊð Ÿ ’fi®„ÈƬʃÿfi◊÷–
Ag
er
1. Ye tri≈‹ati trayasparo devåso barhiråsadan.
Vidannaha dvitåsanan.
May thirty three divine powers come and sit on
the holy grass of yajna vedi to join my yajna, know and
ve
secure for me twofold gifts of material and spiritual
fulfilment.
(Thirty three divine powers or divinities or
‘gods’ are eight Vasus, eleven Rudras, twelve Adityas,
Indra and Prajapati. Swami Dayanand enumerates and
ni
describes these as follows:
8 Vasus: earth, water, fire, air, space, sun, moon,
and the stars. They are Vasus because they are the abodes
Ag
er
spiritual fulfilment.
(At the individual level, we may interpret Varuna
as our sense of justice, Mitra as our sense of love and
friendship, Aryama as our sense of judgment and will,
ve
and fires as our vitalities working with our will to live.)
Ãð ŸÊðfi ªÊð¬Ê •fi¬ÊëÿÊSà ©UŒQ§ ßàÕÊ ãÿfi∑÷§–
¬ÈÆ⁄USÃÊà‚flü®fiÿÊ Áfl‡ÊÊH§3H
3. Te no gopå apåcyåsta udakta itthå nyak.
ni
Puraståt sarvayå vi‹å.
Be they our protectors with all their vital powers
from the west, north, south, east, above and below.
Ag
er
senses, mind (mana) and intelligence, (buddhi). They
may also be interpreted as seven Maruts, nature’s stormy
forces.)
Mandala 8/Sukta 29
ve
Vishvedeva Devata, Manu Vaivasvata or Kashyapa
Maricha Rshi
’÷ýÈ⁄Uð∑§Êð Áfl·ÈfiáÊ— ‚ÍÆŸ⁄UÊð ÿÈflÊÜÖÿfiñð Á„⁄U®Ráÿÿfi◊÷H§1H
1. Babhrureko vi¶uƒa¨ sµunaro-yuvå¤jya∆kte hiraƒ-
ni
yayam.
One is alert and active, all inspiring and
versatile, youthful leader, joyous and true, wrapped in
golden hue. (The one is interpreted as Soma, moon, and
Ag
the mind.)
ÿÊðÁŸ◊ð∑§ •Ê ‚fi‚ÊŒ lÊðÃfiŸÊðø ãÃŒðüflð·ÈÆ ◊ðÁœfi⁄U—H§2H
2. Yonimeka å sasåda dyotanoíntardeve¶u medhira¨.
Another, seated in its own place, wise and
illuminant is venerable among the divinities. (This
divinity is interpreted as Agni, the eye, and truth.)
flʇÊË◊ð∑§Êðfi Á’÷ÁÃü „SÃfi •Êÿ‚Ë◊ãÃŒðüflð·ÈÆ ÁŸœýÈfi®Áfl—H§3H
3. Vå‹∂meko bibharti hasta-åyas∂m-antardeve¶u
nidhruvi¨.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 29 607
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Another, constant and unshakable among the
divinities holds an iron axe, shaper of things. (This has
been interpreted as Tvashta, divine shaper, maker and
refiner of things, or the ear or Kratu, performer of holy
acts.)
flÖÊý◊ð∑§Êðfi Á’÷ÁÃü „Sà •ÊÁ„fiâ ÃðŸfi flÎÆòÊÊÁáÓÊ Á¡ÉÊAÃðH§4H
er
4. Vajrameko bibharti hasta åhita≈ tena vætråƒi
jighnate.
Another holds the thunderbolt, wielded firmly,
by which he destroys evil and dark forces of ignorance,
ve
want and suffering. (This is Indra, cosmic energy, or
soul, or Daksha, omnipotent will and action.)
ÁÃÇ◊◊ð∑§Êðfi Á’÷ÁÃü „Sà •ÊÿÈfi®œ¢ ‡ÊÈÁøfiL§ªýÊð
¡∂UÓÊ·-÷ð·¡—H§5H
ni
5. Tigmameko bibharti hasta åyudha≈ ‹ucirugro
jalå¶a-bhe¶aja¨.
Another holds a razor edge weapon in hand,
being pure, brilliant and terrible, and controls healing
Ag
er
dynamic spirit of life which wards off stagnation in the
living world.)
ÁflÁ'÷mÊü øfi⁄Uà ∞∑fi§ÿÊ ‚„ ¬ý ¬ýfiflÊ‚ðflfi fl‚×H§8H
8. Vibhirdvå carata ekayå saha pra pravåseva
ve
vasata¨.
Two with flights like desire and ambition move
around with one, intelligence, and reach wherever they
choose to distant places like travellers. (These are the
Ashvins, twin divinities of nature’s dynamics, or, at the
ni
individual’s level, ambition and ego which fly on the
wings of imagination.)
‚ŒÊð mÊ øfi∑ý§ÊÃð ©U¬◊Ê ÁŒÁfl ‚◊ýÊ¡ÓÊ ‚Á¬ü⁄UÓÊ‚ÈÃËH§9H
Ag
er
Vishvedeva Devata, Manu Vaivasvata Rshi
ŸÁ„ flÊð •Sàÿfi÷ü∑§Êð ŒðflÓÊ‚Êð Ÿ ∑Èfi§◊Ê⁄U®R∑§—–
Áfl‡flðfi ‚ÃÊð◊fi„Êãà ßÃ÷H§1H
1.
ve Nahi vo astyarbhako devåso na kumåraka¨.
Vi‹ve sato mahånta it.
O Vishvedevas, divinities of nature and
humanity, none of you is a child, none an adolescent.
All of you are equal and great.
ni
ßÁÃfi SÃÈÃÆ Ê‚Êðfi •‚ÕÊ Á⁄U‡ÊÊŒ‚Êð ÿð SÕ òÊÿfi‡ø ÁòÊ¢‡ ÊìÓÊ–
◊ŸÊðfiŒðüflÊ ÿÁôÊÿÊ‚—H§2H
2. Iti stutåso vasathå ri‹ådaso ye stha traya‹ca
Ag
er
4. Ye devåsa iha sthana vi‹ve vai‹vånarå uta. Asma-
bhya≈ ‹arma sapratho gaveí‹våya yacchata.
All the divinities of nature and humanity who
are here or who are anywhere in the world as leading
ve
lights of humanity may, we pray, give us a spacious and
comfortable home for the advancement of our
knowledge and culture and for our working potential,
success and progress.
Mandala 8/Sukta 31
ni
Yajna Yajamana (1-4), Dampati (5-9), and
Dampatyashisha (10-18) Devatah, Manu Vaivasvata Rshi
ÿÊð ÿ¡ÓÊÁà ÿ¡ÓÊà ßà‚ÈÆŸflfiìÊ ¬øÓÊÁà ø–
Ag
’ýrÊðÁŒãºýfiSÿ øÊ∑§ŸÃ÷H§1H
1. Yo yajåti yajåta it sunavacca pacåti ca.
Brahmedindrasya cåkanat.
The yajamana who performs yajna himself or
has yajna performed by a priest, presses and prepares
the soma himself or has it prepared through a priest
pleases Indra and obtains the knowledge of Divinity
and Veda.
¬ÈÆ⁄UÊð›Uʇʢ ÿÊð •fiS◊æ ‚Êð◊¢ ⁄U⁄Ufià •ÊÁ‡Ê⁄Ufi◊÷–
¬ÊÁŒûÊ¢ ‡Ê∑ý§Êð •¢„fi‚—H§2H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 31 611
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
2. Puro¸å‹a≈ yo asmai soma≈ rarata å‹iram.
Pådit ta≈ ‹akro a≈hasa¨.
Whoever offers food to the fire and to the
deserving poor in honour of this omnipresent lord, Indra,
and offers him oblations of soma mixed with fragrant
havis, the lord almighty saves him from sin and evil.
er
ÃSÿfi lÈÆ◊Ê° •fi‚ºýÕÊðfi Œðfl¡Ífi®Ã— ‚ ‡ÊÍfi‡ÊÈflÃ÷–
Áfl‡flÓÊ flãflóÓÊÁ◊ÁòÊÿÓÊH§3H
3. Tasya dyumå~n asad ratho devajµuta¨ sa ‹µu‹uvat.
Vi‹vå vanvannamitriyå.
ve His chariot would shine with wealth and lustre
and he, inspired by divinity, would rise in life with
wealth and knowledge, honour and social prestige,
removing obstructive difficulties and adversities from
his path of progress.
ni
•Sÿfi ¬ý¡ÊflfiÃË ªÎÆ„ðø ‚fi‡øãÃË ÁŒflðÁŒfiflð–
ß›UÓÊ œðŸÈÆ◊ÃËfi ŒÈ„ðH§4H
4. Asya prajåvat∂ gæheísa‹cant∂ divedive.
Ag
er
6. Prati prå‹avyå~n ita¨ samya¤cå barhirå‹åte.
Na tå våje¶u våyata¨.
Together in love and respect they sit on the holy
grass, perform yajna and receive divine gifts of delicious
ve
food and drink in plenty, and never do they fail in their
battles of life for progress.
Ÿ ŒðflÊŸÊ◊Á¬fi qï‰U× ‚È®◊Áâ Ÿ ¡ÈfiªÈÿÊ×–
üÊflÊðfi ’ÎÆ„Ámfiflʂ×H§7H
ni
7. Na devånåmapi hnuta¨ sumati≈ na juguk¶ata¨.
›ravo bæhad vivåsata¨.
Never do they neglect the divinities nor do they
minimize the gifts of their favour and good will, and
Ag
er
the peace and comfort of all in general for the sake of
divine gifts of immortality, blest with milch cows and
woolly sheep and goats, they live the good life doing
reverence to the divines and enjoying the liberal gifts
ve
of divinity.
•Ê ‡Ê◊ü ¬flü®fiÃÊŸÊ¢ flÎáÊË◊„ðfi ŸŒËŸÓÊ◊÷–
•Ê ÁflcáÊÊðfi— ‚øÊ÷Èflfi—H§10H
10. Å ‹arma parvatånå≈ væƒ∂mahe nad∂nåm.
Å vi¶ƒo¨ sacåbhuva¨.
ni
Living in the presence of Vishnu, all pervasive
and protective Spirit divine and universal friend of all
life, we pray for the Lord’s gift of the peace, protection,
Ag
er
divinity rendered sincerely with mind and soul and the
grace of the Adityas gives freedom from sin and
selfishness.
ve
ÿÕÓÊ ŸÊð Á◊òÊÊð •fiÿü◊Ê flLfi§áÊ— ‚|ãÃfi ªÊð¬Ê—–
‚ÈÆªÊ ´§ÃSÿ ¬ãÕÓÊ—H§13H
13. Yathå no mitro aryamå varuƒa¨ santi gopå¨.
Sugå ætasya panthå¨.
Since Mitra, lord of love, light and friendship,
ni
Aryama, universal guide and path maker, and Varuna,
lord of judgement and justice, are our protectors, may
our paths of advancement and rectitude be simple,
straight and easy.
Ag
er
The chariot of the man of reverence to divinities
moves fast forward, and the hero himself, who, with
sincere mind and action, performs yajna and offers
service to the divinities, goes far forward in the battles
ve
of life and surpasses the uncharitables who perform no
yajna in the service of humanity and divinity.
Ÿ ÿfi¡◊ÊŸ Á⁄UcÿÁ'‚ Ÿ ‚ÈfiãflÊŸ Ÿ ŒðfiflÿÊð– ŒðflÊŸÊ¢ ÿ ßã◊ŸÊð
ÿ¡fi◊ÊŸ ßÿfiÿÊàÿ÷ËŒÿfiÖflŸÊð ÷ÈflÃ÷H§16H
ni
16. Na yajamåna ri¶yasi na sunvåna na devayo.
Devånå≈ ya inmano yajamåna iyak¶atyabh∂d-
ayajvano bhuvat.
O man of charity and yajnic service to humanity
Ag
er
those who are uncharitable and perform no yajnic
service to divinity and humanity.
•‚ŒòÓÊ ‚ÈÆflËÿü®fi◊ÈÆà àÿŒÊ‡fl‡√ÿfi◊÷– ŒðflÊŸÊ¢ ÿ ßã◊ŸÊð
18.
ve
ÿ¡fi◊ÊŸ ßÿfiÿÊàÿ÷ËŒÿfiÖflŸÊð ÷ÈflÃ÷H§18H
Asadatra suv∂ryamuta tyadå‹va‹vyam. Devånå≈
ya inmano yajamåna iyak¶atyabh∂dayajvano
bhuvat.
May there be heroic power and prowess, fast
ni
victory and life’s fulfilment for him who performs yajna
in service to the divinities of nature and humanity with
truth of mind and action, and may he surpass all those
uncharitables who perform no selfless service in creative
Ag
er
ah∂‹uvam. Vadh∂dugro riƒannapa¨.
The awful lord of might and action stems the
rising wicked, subdues the bullying exploiter, restrains
the greedy devourer, cracks the senseless saboteur and
ve
the crooked deceiver, and having destroyed the negative
forces, releases the free flow of waters and freedom of
action, development and progress.
ãÿ’Èü®fiŒSÿ ÁflC®¬¢ flc◊ÊüáÊ¢ ’ή„Ã|SÃfi®⁄U–
ni
∑ÎƧ·ð ÃÁŒfiãºý ¬ı¥Sÿfi◊÷H§3H
3. Nyarbudasya vi¶¢apa≈ var¶måƒa≈ bæhatastira.
Kæ¶e tadindra pau≈syam.
Indra, cosmic power of nature, you break the
Ag
er
Indra of such fame and prowess, heroic leader,
happy and joyous, you open the gates of knowledge
and victory in action and attainment, as you open the
stalls of cows and horses and the gates of a fortress for
ve
the performers of soma yajna.
ÿÁŒfi ◊ð ⁄UÊ⁄UáÓÊ— ‚ÈÆà ©UÄÕð flÊ Œœfi‚ð øŸfi—–
•Ê⁄UʌȬfi SflœÊ ªfiÁ„H§6H
6. Yadi me råraƒa¨ suta ukthe vå dadhase cana¨.
ni
Årådupa svadhå gahi.
If you take delight in the soma distilled by me
and feel the ecstasy of my song of homage, then come
from far and come from near and, by your own divine
Ag
nature, take me on for the food of life you hold for me.
flÿ¢ ÉÊÓÊ Ãð •Á¬fi c◊Á‚ SÃÊðÃÊ⁄fiU ßãºý ÁªflüáÊ—–
àfl¢ ŸÊðfi Á¡ãfl ‚Êð◊¬Ê—H§7H
7. Vaya≈ ghå te api ¶masi stotåra indra girvaƒa¨.
Tva≈ no jinva somapå¨.
Indra, lord celebrated in song, your devoted
celebrants as we are, O lord protector and promoter of
the beauty, honour and excellence of life, pray give us
the food and fulfilment of life we love and aspire for.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 32 619
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
©Uà Ÿfi— Á¬ÃÈ◊Ê ÷fi⁄U ‚¢⁄U⁄UÊáÊÊð •ÁflfiÁÿÊÃ◊÷–
◊ÉÓÊflã÷ÍÁ⁄Ufi Ãð fl‚Èfi H§8H
8. Uta na¨ pitumå bhara sa≈raråƒo avik¶itam.
Maghavan bhµuri te vasu.
And, O lord of the power, honour and glory of
the world, all joyous and generous, bring us the food of
er
life inexhaustible. Infinite is your wealth and boundless
your munificence.
9.
ve ß›UÓÊÁ'÷— ‚¢ ⁄Ufi÷ð◊Á„H§9H
Uta no gomataskædhi hiraƒyavato a‹vina¨.
I¸åbhi¨ sa≈ rabhemahi.
And make us rich in lands and cows, knowledge
and culture, make us masters of the golden glories of
ni
life. Advance us with horses and victories of high and
higher attainments in honour and excellence. And lead
us to exert ourselves in unison with songs of adoration
and libations of homage and gratitude with holy words
Ag
of joy.
er
darkness in the mind and heart, sublimates the soul too
with the spirit of a hundred good works of piety. Indeed,
the lord is of infinite wealth, honour and bliss for all his
devotees and destroys their evil and ignorance.
ve
‚ Ÿfi— ‡Ê∑ý§|'‡øŒÊ ‡ÓÊ∑§gÊŸfiflÊ° •ãÃ⁄UÊ÷⁄U—–
ßãºýÊð Áfl‡flÓÊÁ÷M§ÁÃÁ÷fi—H§12H
12. Sa na¨ ‹akra‹cidå ‹akad-dånavå~n antarå-bhara¨.
Indro vi‹våbhir-µutibhi¨.
ni
The Lord Almighty strengthens us, is generous,
and enriches our inner self with vision and love and
with all strength and modes of protection and progress.
ÿÊð ⁄UÊÿÊð3>ø flÁŸfi◊ü„Êãà‚Èfi¬Ê⁄U— ‚Èfiãfl× ‚πÓÊ–
Ag
ÃÁ◊ãºýfi◊Á÷ ªÓÊÿÃH§13H
13. Yo råyoívanirmahånt-supåra¨ sunvata¨ sakhå.
Tam-indram-abhi gåyata.
Sing in honour of Indra, that mighty lord and
ruler who commands the wealth, honour and excellence
of the world, is universal protector and preserver,
saviour of his devotees and friend of the lovers of soma
and yajna.
•ÊÿãÃÊ⁄U¢®R ◊Á„fi |'SÕ⁄U¢ ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ‚È üÊflÊðÁ¡Ãfi◊÷–
÷Í®⁄Uð®R⁄UˇÊÓÊŸ◊Êð¡fi‚Ê H§14H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 32 621
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
14. Åyantåra≈ mahi sthira≈ pætanåsu ‹ravojitam.
Bhµurer-∂‹ånam-ojaså.
Honour and adore the lord and ruler who is great,
controller of the world and its law, constant in the
dynamics of existence wherein he is the sole conqueror
of honour and glory and who, with his power and
grandeur, is the ruler of the vast riches of the world.
er
ŸÁ∑fi§⁄USÿ ‡ÊøËfiŸÊ¢ ÁŸÿãÃÊ ‚ÍÆŸÎÃÓÊŸÊ◊÷–
ŸÁ∑fi§flüQ§Ê Ÿ ŒÊÁŒÁÃfiH§15H
15. Nakirasya ‹ac∂nå≈ niyantå sµunætånåm.
ve Nakirvaktå na dåditi.
None is the controller of his mighty acts and
powers universally pleasant and true, and there is none
who can ever say: He has failed to give and bless.
ni
Ÿ ŸÍÆŸ¢ ’ýrÊáÊÓÊ◊ÎÆáÊ¢ ¬ýÓʇÊÍÆŸÊ◊fi|Sà ‚ÈãflÃÊ◊÷–
Ÿ ‚Êð◊Êðfi •¬ýÃÊ ¬fi®¬ðH§16H
16. Na nµ u na≈ brahmaƒåmæƒa≈ pr勵 u nåmasti
sunvatåm. Na somo apratå pape.
Ag
er
Indro yo yajvano vædha¨.
Indra, potent lord who commands supreme
power and, unobstructed, breaks down a hundred and a
thousand adversaries, strengthens and exalts the
ve
devotees of yajna.
er
who offers yajna and soma but in a joyless and
conflictive mood. Accept this soma of homage distilled
and offered in a state of delight, love and faith.
ßÁ„ ÁÃd— ¬fi⁄UÊflÃfi ßÁ„ ¬Üø ¡ŸÊ° •ÁÃfi–
ve œðŸÓÊ ßãºýÊfløÊ∑fi§‡ÊÃ÷H§22H
22. Ihi tisra¨ paråvata ihi pa¤ca janå~n ati.
Dhenå indråvacåka‹at.
Indra, come from far, cross over the five classes
ni
of people to exhaust the possibilities of their life,
transcend the three versions of knowledge, action and
prayer, and listen with love and approval the sole one
voice of my soul.
Ag
er
ÿ ©UŒ÷Ÿ— »fi§Á'∂Uª¢ Á'÷Ÿóÿ1>|Ä‚ãä°ÊfiÍ®⁄U®RflÊ‚Îfi¡Ã÷–
ÿÊð ªÊð·Èfi ¬`¢§ œÊ⁄UÿfiÃ÷H§25H
25. Ya udna¨ phaliga≈ bhinannyak sindhu~ n ra-
våsæjat. Yo go¶u pakva≈ dhårayat.
ve
Indra breaks the clouds of rain, releases the
waters for the rivers to flow down to the sea, and
provides mature milk in the cows, knowledge and
wisdom in the words of language and ripe grain in the
fields of earth.
ni
•„fiãflÎÆòÊ◊ÎøËfi·◊ •ÊæáÊüflÊ÷◊fi„ˇÊÈflfi◊÷–
Á„◊ðŸÓÊÁfläÿŒ’Èü®fiŒ◊÷H§26H
26. Ahan vætramaæc∂¶ama aurƒavåbham-ah∂‹uvam.
Ag
Himenåvidhyad-arbudam.
The refulgent sun breaks the heavy cloud of
vapours moving around like a crooked snake, in the
middle regions of space.
¬ý flfi ©UªýÊÿfi ÁŸ®CÈ®⁄Uðø ·ÓÊß„Êÿ ¬ý‚ÁÿÊáÊðfi–
ŒðflûÊ¢ ’ýrÓÊ ªÊÿÃH§27H
27. Pra va ugråya ni¶¢ureí¶å¸håya prasak¶iƒe.
Devatta≈ brahma gåyata.
O celebrants and yajakas, sing the most heavenly
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 32 625
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
song of praise worthy of divinity in honour of refulgent,
impetuous, invincible and ever enduring friend, Indra,
leader and commander of the ruling and defensive forces
of nature and humanity.
ÿÊð Áfl‡flÓÊãÿÁ÷ flýÃÊ ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ◊Œð •ãœfi‚—–
ßãºýÊðfi Œðflð·ÈÆ øðÃfiÁÃH§28H
er
28. Yo vi‹vånyabhi vratå somasya made andhasa¨.
Indro deve¶u cetati.
Celebrate Indra, soul and ruling spirit in nature
and humanity, who, in the excitement and ecstasy of
ve
the taste of food and soma, awakens in humans and
divines the awareness of all the rules and laws of
discipline and commitment to the vows of discipline in
life.
ß„ àÿÊ ‚fiœ◊ÊlÊ „⁄UË Á„⁄Ufiáÿ∑ð§‡ÿÊ–
ni
flÊðß„Ê◊Á÷ ¬ýÿÊðfi Á„Ã◊÷H§29H
29. Iha tyå sadhamådyå har∂ hiraƒyake‹yå.
Vo¸håmabhi prayo hitam.
Ag
er
Indra Devata, Medhatithi Kanva Rshi
flÿ¢ ÉÓÊ àflÊ ‚ÈÆÃÊflfiãà •Ê¬Êð Ÿ flÎÆQ§’fiÁ„ü·—–
¬ÁflòÓÊSÿ ¬ýdflfiáÊð·È flÎòÊ®„ã¬Á⁄Ufi SÃÊðÃÊ⁄fiU •Ê‚ÃðH§1H
1. Vaya≈ gha två sutåvanta åpo na væktabarhi¶a¨.
ve
Pavitrasya prasravaƒe¶u vætrahan pari stotåra
åsate.
Indra, destroyer of evil, darkness and suffering,
we, your celebrants, having distilled the soma, spread
ni
and occupied the holy grass, we, sit and wait on the
vedi for your presence in the flux of life as holy
performers, while the flow of pure immortality continues
all round in the dynamics of existence.
Ag
er
Indra, lord of universal vision, resolute will and
irresistible action, ruler and commander of the world’s
wealth, power and force, we pray, conceive, plan and
bring about for the intelligent people of action and
ve
ambition a social order of golden beauty and progressive
achievement, full of a hundred-fold prosperity of lands
and cows, education and culture, and invincible will,
strength and advancement free from indecision and
delay in action.
ni
¬ÊÁ„ ªÊÿÊãœfi‚Êð ◊Œ ßãºýÓÊÿ ◊ðäÿÊÁÃÕð–
ÿ— ‚¢Á◊fi‡∂UÊð „ÿÊðüÿü— ‚ÈÆÃð ‚øÓÊ flÖÊýË ⁄UÕÊðfi Á„⁄U®Ráÿÿfi—H§4H
4. Påhi gåyåndhaso mada indråya medhyåtithe. Ya¨
Ag
er
I sing and celebrate the glory of Indra who is
generous with both hands right and left, magnificent,
holy in action, treasure home of a thousandfold riches,
who commands a hundredfold power, honour and
ve
excellence and who breaks down the strongholds of evil,
darkness and suffering. Indeed he is glorious and
adorable.
gauriva ‹åkina¨.
I celebrate the glory of Indra who is bold and
resolute, unbounded irresistible, wears the marks of
manly vigour, commands honour and excellence, is an
inspirer, mover and shaker, universally respected for
his acts of piety, and who for the men of mighty
dynamism is generous as earth, gracious as holy speech
and loving as mother cow.
er
of negativities with his lustrous might, the lord who
shares and enjoys the soma of his own creation?
ŒÊŸÊ ◊ÎƪÊð Ÿ flÓÊ⁄U®RáÊ— ¬ÈfiL§òÊÊ ø⁄UÕ¢ Œœð–
8.
ve ŸÁ∑fi§CïBUÆÊÆ ÁŸ ÿfi◊ŒÊ ‚ÈÆÃð ªfi◊Êð ◊„Ê°‡øfi®⁄U®RSÿÊð¡fi‚ÊH§8H
Dånå mægo na våraƒa¨ purutrå caratha≈ dadhe.
Naki¶¢vå ni yamadå sute gamo mahå~n‹cara-
syojaså.
Indra is generously giving, preventive, counter-
ni
active and invincible like a lion, and holds and rules
the world of immense variety in motion. O lord of
grandeur and majesty, as you move around everywhere
by your might and lustre, pray come, bless our yajna
Ag
er
hyugra ‹æƒvi¶e paråvati væ¶o arvåvati ‹ruta¨.
True it is thus you are virile and generous
yourself and an inspiration and driving force for the
virile and the brave, unbound, uncountered, brave and
ve
illustrious, harbinger of the showers of peace and joy
and known as omnificent and sublime all over the world
far and near.
flηfiáÊSÃð •÷ˇÓÊflÊð flÎ·Ê ∑§‡ÊÓÊ Á„®⁄U®RáÿÿËfi–
ni
flÎ·Ê ⁄UÕÊðfi ◊ÉÊflãflηfiáÊÊ „⁄UË flÎ·Ê àfl¢ ‡ÓÊÃ∑ý§ÃÊðH§11H
11. Væ¶aƒaste abh∂‹avo væ¶å ka‹å hiraƒyay∂. Væ¶å
ratho maghavan væ¶aƒå har∂ væ¶å tva≈ ‹atakrato.
Indra, lord of the power, wealth and glory of
Ag
er
the brave and generous yajaka prepare the soma juice
of devotion for you. O lord of the law of truth and lover
of the rules of rectitude, bring us the showers of peace
and prosperity in rectitude. O lord controller and keeper
ve
of world forces in order, the generous yajaka receives
the showers of your blessings and holds them in trust
actively in the streams of existence for yajnic offers to
your honour for your service.
∞ãºýfi ÿÊÁ„ ¬ËÃÿð ◊œÈfi ‡ÊÁflD® ‚Êðêÿ◊÷–
ni
ŸÊÿ◊ë¿®ÓÊ ◊ÉÊflÓÊ oÎÆáÊflÁe⁄UÊð ’ýrÊÊðÄÕÊ øfi ‚ÈÆ∑ý§ÃÈfi—H§13H
13. Endra yåhi p∂taye madhu ‹avi¶¢ha somyam.
Nåyamacchå maghavå ‹æƒavad giro brahmokthå
ca sukratu¨.
Ag
er
•S◊Ê∑¢§Ó Ãð ‚flfiŸÊ ‚ãÃÈÆ ‡ÊãÃfi◊Ê ◊ŒÓÊÿ lÈÿÊ ‚Êð◊¬Ê H§15H
15. Asmåkamadyåntama≈ stoma≈ dhi¶va mahå-
maha. Asmåka≈ te savanå santu ‹a≈tamå
madåya dyuk¶a somapå¨.
veO lord of heavenly light, greatest of the great,
lover and protector of the soma pleasure and grandeur
of life, accept our most intimate prayer and praise today
and grant that all our acts of homage in your honour
and service be for the peace and dignity of the life we
ni
live.
ŸÁ„ ·SÃfl ŸÊð ◊◊fi ‡ÊÊSòÊð •ãÿSÿ ⁄UáÿfiÁÖ
ÿÊð •S◊ÊãflË⁄U •ÊŸfiÿÃ÷H§16H
Ag
er
‚#Ëfi ÁøfÊ ◊ŒëÿÈÃÓÊ Á◊ÕÈÆŸÊ flfi„ÃÊð ⁄UÕfi◊÷–
∞flðhÍflÎücáÊ ©UûÓÊ⁄UÊH§18H
18. Sapt∂ cidgha madacyutå mithunå vahato ratham.
Eved dhµurv涃a uttarå.
ve If the two ardent horses of Indra’s chariot
together draw the burden of the home-state, then the
shaft of the chariot is better and stronger.
•œ— ¬fi‡ÿSfl ◊Êð¬Á⁄Ufi ‚ãÃ⁄UÊ¢ ¬ÓÊ®Œ∑§Êæ „fi⁄U–
ni
◊Ê Ãðfi ∑§‡Êå∂U∑§Êæ ºÎfi®‡ÊãàSòÊË Á„ ’ýrÊÊ ’÷ÍÁflfiÕH§19H
19. Adha¨ pa‹yasva mopari sa≈tarå≈ pådakau hara.
Må te ka‹aplakau dæ¶antstr∂ hi brahmå babhµu-
Ag
vitha.
O man, O woman: Keep your eyes down on the
earth, not up on the sky. Walk on with both the feet
together (as the two wheels and the two horses draw
the chariot together), Let your lower feet be not bare
and exposed (cover them). Let woman be the high priest
of the home yajna.
(The last three mantras describe the home-
state of the social order. The husband and the wife
together run the home. The husband is, or may be, the
greater burden bearer, still the wife is the chief home
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
634 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
minister, and the husband ought to realise this in love,
in courtesy, in chivalry, or at least in practical wisdom.
Arrogance, pride, anger, passion, all this on either’s part
must be subjected to reason and respectful cooperation
with mutual recognition.)
Mandala 8/Sukta 34
er
Indra Devata, Nipatithi Kanva (1-15) and Sahasram
Vasurochisha Angirasa (16-18) Rshis
∞ãºýfi ÿÊÁ„ „Á⁄Ufi®Á'÷L§¬ ∑§áflfiSÿ ‚È®CÈ®ÆÁÃ◊÷–
ÁŒflÊð •◊Ècÿ ‡ÊÊ‚fiÃÊð ÁŒfl¢ ÿÿ ÁŒfiflÊfl‚ÊðH§1H
1.
ve
Endra yåhi haribhirupa kaƒvasya su¶¢utim. Divo
amu¶ya ‹åsato diva≈ yaya divåvaso.
Indra, ruler of the world, come with all your
powers and perceptions to the sage’s adoration and
instruction, and from the light and exhortation of the
ni
elevating sage, O seeker of enlightenment, go and rise
to the heights of divinity.
•Ê àflÊ ªýÊflÊ flŒfi®ÁóÊ„ ‚Êð◊Ë ÉÊÊð·ðfiáÊ ÿë¿®ÃÈ–
Ag
er
own heights of heaven, O lover and ruler of the light of
day.
•Ê àflÊ ∑§áflÓÊ ß„Êflfi‚ð „flfiãÃð flÊ¡fi‚ÊÃÿð–
4.
ve ÁŒflÊð •◊Ècÿ ‡ÊÊ‚fiÃÊð ÁŒfl¢ ÿÿ ÁŒfiflÊfl‚ÊðH§4H
Å tva kaƒvå ihåvase havante våjasåtaye.
Divo amu¶ya ‹asato diva≈ yaya divåvaso.
The sages call you here for the art and science
of defence and protection and for the victories of peace
ni
and progress. And from the light and wisdom of the
enlightening sages, O lover and ruler of the light of day,
rise to the light and heaven of your own imagination.
Ag
er
competence of a ruler of cities, come and take over the
reins of government for our protection and
advancement, and from the light and wisdom of the
sages of vision and command, O lover and giver of a
ve
rule of peace and enlightenment, rise to the light and
heaven of your imagination.
•Ê ŸÊðfi ÿÊÁ„ ◊„ð◊Ãð ‚„fidÊðÃð ‡ÊÃÓÊ◊ÉÊ–
ÁŒflÊð •◊Ècÿ ‡ÊÊ‚fiÃÊð ÁŒfl¢ ÿÿ ÁŒfiflÊfl‚ÊðH§7H
7. Å no yåhi mahemate sahasrote ‹atåmagha.
ni
Divo amu¶ya ‹åsato diva≈ yaya divåvaso.
Come to us Indra, lord wise and great,
commander of a thousand forces of protection and
Ag
er
9. Å två madacyutå har∂ ‹yena≈ pak¶eva vak¶ata¨.
Divo amu¶ya ‹åsato diva≈ yaya divåvaso.
And may the mighty transportive powers
stronger than all obstructive forces of pride and
ve
arrogance, transport you here to us like the powerful
wings of the eagle flying the king of birds to his
destination, and may you, from the light and power of
this world of rule and order, O lover of light and peace,
rise to the light and peace of heaven.
ni
•Ê ÿÓÊsÿü •Ê ¬Á⁄U SflÊ„Ê ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ¬ËÃÿðfi–
ÁŒflÊð •◊Ècÿ ‡ÊÊ‚fiÃÊð ÁŒfl¢ ÿÿ ÁŒfiflÊfl‚ÊðH§10H
10. Å yåhyarya å pari svåhå somasya p∂taye.
Ag
er
ÁŒflÊð •◊Ècÿ ‡ÊÊ‚fiÃÊð ÁŒfl¢ ÿÿ ÁŒfiflÊfl‚Êð H§12H
12. Sarµupairå su no gahi sa≈bhætai¨ sa≈bh-ætå‹va¨.
Divo amu¶ya ‹åsato diva≈ yaya divåvaso.
Vested with the fullness of a dynamic personality
ve
with sensitive perceptions, conceptions and
apprehensions, come to us with colleagues and
companions of equal calibre and take over the reins of
leadership, and from the light and wisdom of the earthly
order, O lover of light and heaven, rise to the heavenly
ni
light of love and benediction.
er
•Ê Ÿfi— ‚„d‡ÊÊð ÷fi⁄UÊøÿÈÃÓÊÁŸ ‡ÊÃÊÁŸfi ø–
ÁŒflÊð •◊Ècÿ ‡ÊÊ‚fiÃÊð ÁŒfl¢ ÿÿ ÁŒfiflÊfl‚Êð H§15H
15. Å na¨ sahasra‹o bharåíyutåni ‹atåni ca.
ve Divo amu¶ya ‹åsato diva≈ yaya divåvaso.
Bring us, give us, riches, powers and excellences
in hundreds, thousands and lacs, even more, unbounded
all, and from the light and culture of this order of earthly
rule, O lover of peace and light of heaven, rise to
ni
heavenly light and eternal joy.
•Ê ÿÁŒãºýfi‡ø Œmfi®„ð ‚„d¢ fl‚Èfi⁄UÊðÁø·—–
•ÊðÁ¡fiD®◊‡√ÿ¢ ¬‡ÊÈ◊÷H§16H
Ag
er
18. Påråvatasya råti¶u dravaccakre¶vå‹u¶u.
Ti¶¢ha≈ vanasya madhya å.
O lord of light and power, let me be established
among the generous and profuse gifts of the farthest
ve
spaces, moving at the fastest in the dynamics of the
whirling wheels of time, ultimately at peace somewhere
at the centre of eternal truth, goodness and beauty of
divinity.
Mandala 8/Sukta 35
ni
Ashvinau Devate, Shyavashva Atreya Rshi
•ÁªAŸðãºýðfiáÊ flLfi§áÊðŸ ÁflcáÓÊÈŸÊøøÁŒàÿæ L§ºýæflü‚ÈfiÁ÷— ‚øÊ-
÷ÈflÊÓ – ‚¡Êð·‚ fi Ê ©U·
‚Ê ‚Íÿ®üð á
fi Ê ø ‚Êð◊¢ Á¬’Ã◊|‡flŸÊH§1H
Ag
er
sµuryeƒa ca soma≈ pibatama‹vinå.
Mighty and dynamic Ashvins, complementary
powers of humanity, associated with the twin forces of
attraction and repulsion of nature and the world, the
ve
regions of light in space, the earth, clouds and
mountains, and united with the sun and dawn, receive,
protect, promote and bring the soma energy and joy for
the benefit of humanity.
Áfl‡flæŒ
fi fl
üð |æ S' òÊÁ÷⁄U∑
fið §ÊŒ‡ÊæÁ⁄U„ Êø|j◊üL §|'j÷
ª
üÎ ÁfiÈ ÷— ‚øÊ÷fl
È ÊÓ –
ni
‚¡Êð·fi‚Ê ©U·‚Ê ‚Íÿðü®fiáÊ ø ‚Êð◊¢ Á¬’Ã◊|‡flŸÊH§3H
3. Vi‹vair-devais-tribhir-ekåda‹air-ihåídbhirma-
rudbhir-bhægubhi¨ sacåbhuvå. Sajo¶aså u¶aså
Ag
er
intensity of the sun, bring us food and energy here and
now.
SÃÊð◊¢ ¡È·ðÕÊ¢ ÿÈfl‡Êðflfi ∑§ãÿŸÊ¢ Áfl‡flð„ ŒðfiflÊæ ‚flŸÊflfi
ve
ªë¿®Ã◊÷– ‚¡Êð·fi‚Ê ©U·‚Ê ‚Íÿðü®fiáÊ øð·¢ ŸÊð flÊðß„◊-
|‡flŸÊH§5H
5. Stoma≈ ju¶ethå≈ yuva‹eva kanyanå≈ vi‹veha
devau savanåva gacchatam. Sajo¶aså u¶aså
sµuryeƒa ce¶a≈ no vo¸ham-a‹vinå.
ni
Divine Ashvins, twin complementarities of
nature and humanity, generous brilliancies, listen and
cherish our song of adoration as youthful lovers listen
to a lovely brilliant maiden’s, come to our sessions,
Ag
er
‚¡Êð·fi‚Ê ©U·‚Ê ‚Íÿðü®fiáÊ ø ÁòÊflüÁÃüÿüÓÊÃ◊|‡flŸÊH§7H
7. Håridraveva patatho vanedupa soma≈ suta≈
mahi¶evåva gacchatha¨. Sajo¶aså u¶aså sµuryeƒa
ca trir-vartir-yåtam-a‹vinå.
ve Ashvins, you reach our yajna eagerly as a thirsty
bird flies to water and, like a veteran scholar, you
understand and recognise the nectar sweet soma that
we have distilled from our yajnic project and you
anticipate the future possibilities too. O divine twin
ni
powers of the circuitous energy of natural and social
dynamics, in unison with the sun and dawn, come to
our project thrice a day.
„¢‚ÊÁflfifl ¬ÃÕÊð •äflªÊÁflfifl ‚Êð◊¢ ‚ÈÆâ ◊fiÁ„·ðflÊflfi ªë¿®Õ—–
Ag
er
Like falcons you fly carrying holy gifts to the
generous yajaka. Like veteran scholars you fly to assess
the merit of our soma distilled in yajnic experiments
and to anticipate its future possibilities. O twin divines
ve
united with the sun and the dawn, come thrice in the
day, visit our sessions and help us to advance.
Á¬’fiâ ø ÃÎåáÊÈÆâ øÊ øfi ªë¿®Ã¢ ¬ý¡Ê¢ øfi œûÊ¢ ºý®ÁflfiáÊ¢ ø
œûÊ◊÷– ‚¡Êð·‚
fi Ê ©U·
‚Ê ‚Íÿ®üð áfi Ê øÊð¡®Z ®fi ŸÊð œûÊ◊|‡flŸÊH§10H
ni
10. Pibata≈ ca tæpƒuta≈ cå ca gacchata≈ prajå≈
ca dhatta≈ draviƒa≈ ca dhattam. Sajo¶aså u¶aså
sµuryeƒa corja≈ no dhattam-a‹vinå.
Ashvins, come, drink the soma, satisfy
Ag
er
œûÊ◊÷– ‚¡Êð·‚ fi Ê ©U·
‚Ê ‚Íÿ®üð áfi Ê øÊð¡®Z ®fi ŸÊð œûÊ◊|‡flŸÊH§12H
12. Hata≈ ca ‹atrµµun yatata≈ ca mitriƒa¨ prajå≈ ca
dhatta≈ draviƒa≈ ca dhattam. Sajo¶aså u¶aså
sµuryeƒa corja≈ no dhattam-a‹vinå.
ve Eliminate the adversaries, adversities and the
negativities, exercise and advance the friendly forces
with love for cooperation, sustain and maintain the
people in a state of happiness, bear, bring and hold
wealth and power with assets for the nation. O twin
ni
divines, come and bring us energy and advancement in
unison with the sun and the dawn of a new day, hold on
and relent not.
Á◊òÊÊflLfi§áÊflãÃÊ ©Uà œ◊ü®fiflãÃÊ ◊L§àflfiãÃÊ ¡Á⁄UÃȪü®fië¿®ÕÊð
Ag
er
„flfi◊÷– ‚¡Êð·fi‚Ê ©U·‚Ê ‚Íÿðü®fiáÊ øÊøøÁŒàÿæÿüÓÊÃ◊-
|‡flŸÊH§14H
14. A∆girasvantå uta vi¶ƒuvantå marutvantå jaritur-
gacchatho havam. Sajo¶aså u¶aså sµ u ryeƒa
ve
cåíídityair-yåtam-a‹vinå.
Blest with Angirasas, continuous freshness of
life breath and vital energy, Vishnu, omnipresent vision
and power of divinity, Maruts, vibrant force and velocity
of the winds, rise instantly to the call of the celebrant,
ni
Ashvins, and come with the Adityas in progression like
the sun’s in the zodiacs and in unison with the sun and
the dawn at the rise of every new day.
´§÷ÈÆ◊ãÃÓÊ flηáÊÊ flÊ¡fiflãÃÊ ◊L§àflfiãÃÊ ¡Á⁄UÃȪü®fië¿U®Õô
Ag
er
sµuryeƒa ca soma≈ sunvato a‹vinå.
Animate and energise the visionaries of
universal values, animate and energise the intellectuals,
animate and energise the people in general, destroy the
ve
evil and destructive forces, fight out diseases and create
the soma of good health and joy in unison with the sun
and the dawn of every new day.
ÿÊòÊ¢ Á¡fiãflÃ◊ÈÃ
Æ Á¡fiãflâ ŸÏã„â ⁄UÿÊÊ¢Á‚
' ‚ðœÃ
fi ◊
◊ËfiflÊ—–
‚¡Êð·fi‚Ê ©U·‚Ê ‚Íÿðü®fiáÊ ø ‚Êð◊¢ ‚ÈãflÃÊð •fi|‡flŸÊH§17H
ni
17. K¶atra≈ jinvatamuta jinvata≈ n¿n hata≈
rak¶å≈si sedhatam-am∂vå¨. Sajo¶aså u¶aså
sµuryeƒa ca soma≈ sunvato a‹vinå.
Ag
er
•òÊðfiÁ⁄Ufl oÎáÊÈâ ¬ÍÆ√ÿüSÃÈfi®Áâ ‡ÿÊflʇflfiSÿ ‚ÈãflÃÊð ◊fiŒëÿÈÃÊ–
‚¡Êð·fi‚Ê ©U·‚Ê ‚Íÿðü®fiáÊ øÊø|‡flfiŸÊ ÁÃ⁄UÊð•fiq®K◊÷H§19H
19. Atreriva ‹æƒuta≈ pµ u rvyastuti≈ ‹yåvå‹vasya
sunvato madacyutå. Sajo¶aså u¶aså sµuryeƒa cå
ve
í‹vinå tiroahnyam.
Ashvins, who humble the arrogance of the
proud, just as you listen to the universal adorations of
the sage of threefold freedom of body, mind and soul,
ni
so pray listen to the appeal and adorations of the scholar
of solar energy, and, in unison with the sun and the dawn
of every new day, provide for the people’s security for
the night at the close of the day, and thus create another
Ag
er
‹vasya sunvato madacyutå. Sajo¶aså u¶aså
sµuryeƒa cåí‹vinå tiro-ahnyam.
Ashvins who shatter the pride and arrogance of
evil forces, take over the yajnic programmes of the
ve
scholar of solar science and promote them like radiations
of the sun and steer them by controls in unison with the
sun and the dawn to advance them further than the last
stage completed till the last day.
ni
•flÊüªýÕ¢ ÁŸ ÿfi뿮â Á¬’fiâ ‚Êðêÿ¢ ◊œfiÈ– •Ê ÿÓÊÃ◊|'‡flŸÊ
ªfiÃ◊flSÿÈflüÓÊ◊„¢ „Èfiflð œûÊ¢ ⁄U%ÓÊÁŸ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfiH§22H
22. Arvåg ratha≈ ni yacchata≈ pibata≈ somya≈
Ag
er
and join the celebration. Come and come again. Praying
for protection and promotion, I call upon you to come
and bless the generous yajaka with the jewels of life.
SflÊ„ÓÊ∑ΧÃSÿ ÃÎê¬Ã¢ ‚ÈÆÃSÿfi ŒðflÊflãœfi‚—– •Ê ÿÓÊÃ◊|'‡flŸÊ
ve
ªfiÃ◊flSÿÈflüÓÊ◊„¢ „Èfiflð œûÊ¢ ⁄U%ÓÊÁŸ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfiH§24H
24. Svåhåkætasya tæmpata≈ sutasya-devåvan-dhasa¨.
Å yåtam-a‹vinå gatam-avasyur-våmaha≈ huve
dhatta≈ ratnåni då‹u¶e.
ni
Ashvins, twin and complementary divinities of
nature and humanity, come, drink of the soma offered
with selfless homage and reverence to your satisfaction.
Praying for protection and promotion I call upon you to
Ag
come and bless the generous yajaka with the jewels of life.
Mandala 8/Sukta 36
Indra Devata, Shyavashva Atreya Rshi
•ÁflÃÊÁ‚fi ‚ÈãflÃÊð flÎÆQ§’fiÁ„ü·— Á¬’Ê ‚Êð◊¢ ◊ŒÓÊÿ ∑¢§
‡ÓÊÃ∑ý§ÃÊð– ÿ¢ Ãðfi ÷ʪ◊œÓÊ⁄Uÿ|ãfl‡flÓÊ— ‚ð„ÊŸ— ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ ©UL§
ÖÊýÿ— ‚◊fiå‚ÈÆÁ¡ã◊L§àfl°Êfi ßãºý ‚à¬ÃðH§1H
1. Avitåsi sunvato væktabarhi¶a¨ pibå soma≈
madåya ka≈ ‹atakrato. Ya≈ te bhågam-adhå-
rayan vi‹vå¨ sehåna¨ pætanå urujraya¨ samap-
sujin-marutvå~n indra saptate.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 36 651
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Indra, omnipotent lord of existence, omnipresent
in wide wide space, commanding over cosmic waters
and winds, winner of all the universal battles of
evolution and doer of a hundred acts of divinity, you
are the ultimate protector of the maker of soma, the
devotee on the vedi waiting for the emergence of divine
consciousness. O lord, arise in the heart and drink the
er
soma of his devotion to your satisfaction, most
exhilarating and reserved for you.
™§¡Êü Œðfl
Ê° •flSÿÊð¡‚fi Ê àflÊ¢ Á¬’Ê ‚Êð◊¢ ◊ŒÓÊÿ ∑¢§ ‡ÓÊÃ∑ý§ÃÊð–
ÿ¢ Ãðfi ÷ʪ◊œÓÊ⁄Uÿ|ãfl‡flÓÊ— ‚ð„ÊŸ— ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ ©UL§ ÖÊýÿ— ‚◊fiå‚ÈÆ-
Á¡ã◊L§àfl°Êfi ßãºý ‚à¬ÃðH§3H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
652 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
3. U
ª rjå devå≥ avasyojaså två≈ pibå soma≈ madåya
ka≈ ‹atakrato. Ya≈ te bhågam-adhårayan vi‹vå¨
sehåna¨ pætanå urujraya¨ samapsujin-marutvå~n
indra satptate.
Indra, you protect the divine forces of existence
and vest them with energy, lustre and grandeur, and
thereby they reflect your presence and protect you for
er
our perception therein. O lord, rejoice with them in the
divine presence in nature and humanity and, through
their ecstasy, drink the exhilarating soma of divine
celebration, the share they have reserved for you in
ve
devotion, lord and doer of a hundred acts of majesty.
You are the ultimate conqueror in all battles of existence,
omnipresent in wide space, rolling in cosmic waters,
blowing in wind shears and solely presiding over the
worlds of reality.
ni
¡ÁŸÃÊ ÁŒflô ¡fiÁŸÃÊ ¬ÎfiÁ'Õ√ÿÊ— Á¬’Ê ‚ô◊¢ ◊ŒÊfiÿ ∑¢§
‡ÊfiÃ∑ý§Ãô– ÿ¢ Ãðfi ÷ʪ◊œÓÊ⁄Uÿ|ãfl‡flÓÊ— ‚ð„UÊŸ— ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ ©UL§
ÖÊýÿ— ‚◊fiå‚ÈÆÁ¡ã◊L§àfl°Êfi ßãºý ‚à¬ÃðH§4H
Ag
er
‡ÓÊÃ∑ý§ÃÊð– ÿ¢ Ãðfi ÷ʪ◊œÓÊ⁄Uÿ|ãfl‡flÓÊ— ‚ð„ÊŸ— ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ ©UL§
ÖÊýÿ— ‚◊fiå‚ÈÆÁ¡ã◊L§àfl°Êfi ßãºý ‚à¬ÃðH§5H
5. Janitå‹vånå≈ janitå gavåmasi pibå soma≈
ve madåya ka≈ ‹atakrato. Ya≈ te bhågamadhårayan
vi‹vå¨ sehåna¨ pætanå urujraya¨ samapsujin-
marutvå~n indra satptate.
You are the generator of the horses. You are the
generator of cows. O lord of a hundred acts of divinity,
ni
accept the soma of the ecstasy of your creations who
celebrate the joy of their being to the extent that they
reflect your kindness and grace in their love of life. You
are the conqueror in all world’s struggles for existence
Ag
er
are the victor in all the battles of existence, lord
immanent in and transcendent beyond the expansive
space, rolling in cosmic waters and blowing in
tempestuous winds, O lord of the truth of existence and
saviour of noble humanity.
ve
‡ÿÊflʇflfiSÿ ‚ÈãflÃSÃÕÓÊ oÎáÊÈÆ ÿÕÊofiÎáÊÊð⁄U®òÊð— ∑§◊üÓÊÁáÊ
∑Χáfl×– ¬ý òÊ‚ŒfiSÿÈ◊ÊÁflÕ àfl◊ð∑§ ßóÊÎÆ·Ês ßãºý ’ýrÊÓÊÁáÊ
flœüÿfiŸ÷H§7H
7. ›yåvå‹vasya sunvatastathå ‹æƒu yathå‹ænor-atre¨
ni
karmåƒi kænvata¨. Pra trasadasyumåvitha
tvameka innæ¶åhya indra brahmåƒi vardhayan.
Indra, mighty lord of humanity, listen to the
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 37 655
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 37
Indra Devata, Shyavashva Atreya Rshi
¬ýðŒ¢ ’ýrÓÊ flÎòÊÃÍÿðü®ficflÊÁflÕ ¬ý ‚fiÈãfl× ‡ÓÊøˬà ßãºý
Áfl‡flÓÊÁ÷M§ÁÃÁ÷fi—– ◊Êäÿfi|㌟Sÿ ‚flfiŸSÿ flÎòÊ„óÊŸðl
Á¬’Ê ‚Êð◊fiSÿ flÁÖÊýfl—H§1H
1. Preda≈ brahma vætratµurye¶våvitha pra sunvata¨
er
‹ac∂pata indra vi‹våbhirµutibhi¨. Mådhyandinasya
savanasya vætrahannanedya pibå somasya
vajriva¨.
Indra, lord of song and acts of bravery, saviour
ve
of poets and warriors in the battles against darkness
and evil within the personality and without in the
objective world, with all your modes and methods of
protection and promotion, protect and exalt this holy
song and the creator of the song and soma for the
ni
betterment of life. O lord of the thunderbolt, destroyer
of the demon of darkness, evil and suffering, impeccable
beyond reproach, come, join us and taste the joy of
creative soma of the mid-day session of our yajnic
Ag
action.
‚ð„ÊŸ ©Ufiªý ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ •Á÷ ºýÈ®„fi— ‡Êøˬà ßãºý Áfl‡flÓÊÁ÷-
M§ÁÃÁ÷fi—– ◊Êäÿfi|㌟Sÿ ‚flfiŸSÿ flÎòÊ„óÊŸðl Á¬’Ê ‚Êð◊fiSÿ
flÁÖÊýfl—H§2H
2. Sehåna ugra pætanå abhi druha¨ ‹ac∂pata indra
vi‹våbhirµutibhi¨. Mådhyandinasya savanasya
vætrahannanedya pibå somasya vajriva¨.
Indra, lord of blazing might and glory of word
and action, challenger of the forces of jealousy and
enmity, wielder of the thunderbolt of justice and
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
656 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
punishment, destroyer of the demon of darkness and
evil, want and suffering, adorable beyond reproach,
come with all your modes and means of protection and
promotion and taste the soma of our mid-day height of
yajnic action.
∞∑§⁄UÊ›USÿ ÷ÈflfiŸSÿ ⁄UÊ¡Á‚ ‡Êøˬà ßãºý Áfl‡flÓÊÁ÷-
er
M§ÁÃÁ÷fi—– ◊Êäÿfi|㌟Sÿ ‚flfiŸSÿ flÎòÊ„óÊŸðl Á¬’Ê ‚Êð◊fiSÿ
flÁÖÊýfl—H§3H
3. Ekarå¸asya bhuvanasya råjasi ‹ac∂pata indra
vi‹våbhirµutibhi¨. Mådhyandinasya savanasya
ve
vætrahannanedya pibå somasya vajriva¨.
Indra, lord of holy word and great action, with
all your protections and promotions you shine and rule
over the one earthly world of existence. O lord of the
thunderbolt, destroyer of darkness and evil, adorable
ni
beyond criticism and calumny, come and taste the soma
of our success at the mid-day session of our yajnic
programme.
‚SÕÊflÓÊŸÊ ÿflÿÁ'‚ àfl◊ð∑§ ßë¿fiøˬà ßãºý Áfl‡flÓÊÁ÷-
Ag
er
flÁÖÊýfl—H§5H
5. K¶emasya ca prayuja‹ca tvam∂‹i¶e ‹ac∂pata indra
vi‹våbhirµutibhi¨. Mådhyandinasya savanasya
vætrahannanedya pibå somasya vajriva¨.
ve Indra, mighty ruler presiding over the nation,
master of divine eloquence and decisive action, with
all your safeguards, precautions and tactical actions you
govern and promote our consolidated assets,
investments and acquisitions safely and positively. O
ni
lord of thunderous power, implacable law and inevitable
justice, O destroyer of evil, suffering and poverty,
adorable beyond question and criticism, come and taste
the pleasure and progress of our yajnic programme at
Ag
er
∑Χáfl×– ¬ý òÊ‚ŒfiSÿÈ◊ÊÁflÕ àfl◊ð∑§ ßóÊÎÆ·Ês ßãºýfi ÿÊòÊÊÁáÓÊ
flœüÿfiŸ÷H§7H
7. ›yåvå‹vasya rebhatastathå ‹æƒu yathå‹-ænoratre¨
karmåƒi kæƒvata¨. Pra trasadas-yumåvitha
ve
tvameka innæ¶åhya indra k¶atråƒi vardhayan.
Indra, ruler of the world, listen to the eulogies
of the dynamic scholar and poet as you listen to the
exhortations of the man of action and threefold freedom
of body, mind and soul. O lord, you alone by yourself
ni
protect and exhort the hero who destroys ogres and
saboteurs and exalts the defence powers in the national
meets of leaders and pioneers among people.
Mandala 8/Sukta 38
Ag
er
ßãºýÓʪAË ÃSÿfi ’ÊðœÃ◊÷H§2H
2. To¶åså rathayåvånå vætrahaƒåparåjitå.
Indrågn∂ tasya bodhatam.
ve Ruling to the satisfaction of the people, going
by chariot and reaching fast wherever needed,
destroying the evils of darkness, ignorance, want and
demonic injustice and exploitation, never frustrated or
defeated but always victorious, Indra and Agni, ruler
ni
and enlightened sage and scholar, know this purpose
well, follow and never relent.
ߌ¢ flÊ¢ ◊ÁŒ⁄U¢ ◊äflœÈfiÿÊóÊÁºýfiÁ'÷Ÿü⁄Ufi—–
Ag
er
ß◊Ê ¡Èfi·ðÕÊ¢ ‚flfiŸÊ ÿðÁ÷fi®„ü√ÿÊãÿÍÆ„ÕÈfi—–
ßãºýÓʪAË •Ê ªfiâ Ÿ⁄UÊH§5H
5. Imå ju¶ethå≈ savanå yebhirhavyånyµuhathu¨.
ve
Indrågn∂ å gata≈ narå.
Indra and Agni, leaders of the nation’s
enlightened rule and order, come, join the yajnic sessions
of the social order and accept the holy offerings with
the powers by which you reach out to the people and
ni
give them the facilities they need.
ß◊Ê¢ ªÓÊÿòÊflfiÃüÁŸ¢ ¡ÈÆ·ðÕÊ¢ ‚È®CÈ®ÆÁâ ◊◊fi–
ßãºýÓʪAË •Ê ªfiâ Ÿ⁄UÊH§6H
Ag
er
ßãºýÓʪAË ‚Êð◊fi¬ËÃÿðH§8H
8. ›yåvå‹vasya sunvatoítr∂ƒå≈ ‹æƒuta≈ havam.
Indrågn∂ somap∂taye.
Indra and Agni, listen to the call of the dynamic
ve
scholar and poet who offers the soma of yajnic homage,
and honour the call of the leaders of thrice won freedom
of the body, mind and soul so that you may enjoy the
soma celebration of the nation at the yajna vedi.
∞flÊ flÓÊ◊u ™§Ãÿð ÿÕÊ„Èfi®flãà ◊ðÁœfi⁄UÊ—–
ni
ßãºýÓʪAË ‚Êð◊fi¬ËÃÿðH§9H
9. Evå våmahva µutaye yathåhuvanta medhirå¨.
Indrågn∂ somap∂taye.
Ag
er
Agni Devata, Nabhaka Kanva Rshi
•ÁªA◊fiSÃÊðcÿÎÆÁÇ◊ÿfi◊ÁªA◊Ë›UÊ ÿ¡äÿæfi– •ÁªAŒðüflÊ° •fiŸQȧ Ÿ
©U÷ð Á„ ÁflŒÕðfi ∑§Áfl⁄U®RãÇø⁄UfiÁà ŒÍÆàÿ¢1> Ÿ÷fiãÃÊ◊ãÿ∑ð§
‚fi®◊ðH§1H
1.
ve
Agnim-asto¶yægmiyam-agnim∂¸å yajadhyai.
Agnirdevå~n anaktu na ubhe hi vidathe kavir-
anta‹carati dµutya≈ nabhantåm-anyake same.
I worship Agni, lord of light and fire of life,
ni
giver of enlightenment, adored in Rks of the Veda. I
invoke and adore Agni to join me at yajna for
advancement and pray that it may inspire and bring us
the benefit of other divinities of nature and humanity.
Ag
er
ÁøfiÁ∑§|'h àfl¢ sÁ‚fi ¬ÍÆ√ÿü— Á'‡ÊflÊð ŒÍÆÃÊð ÁflflSflfiÃÊð Ÿ÷fiãÃÊ◊-
ãÿ∑𧠂fi®◊ðH§3H
3. Agne manmåni tubhya≈ ka≈ ghæta≈ na juhva
åsani. Sa deve¶u pra cikiddhi tva≈ hyasi pµurvya¨
ve ‹ivo dµuto vivasvato nabhantåm-anyake same.
Agni, lord of yajna, as I offer charming oblations
of ghrta into the fire I offer hymns of adorations to you.
Pray know and accept these among and with other
divinities. You are the oldest, eternal and gracious
ni
messenger of the sun. May all negativities and
adversities vanish.
ÃûÓÊŒÁªAflüÿÊðfi Œœð ÿÕÓÊÿÕÊ ∑Χ¬áÿÁÃfi– ™§¡Êü„Èfi®ÁÃflü‚ÍfiŸÊ¢
Ag
er
‹a‹vat∂nå≈ dak¶iƒåbhir-abh∂væta inoti ca prat∂-
vya≈ nabhantåm-anyake same.
Agni is known by his powerful and marvellous
actions. He is the initiator and original high-priest of
ve
the eternal yajnas of the cycles of creation. Self-
provided, generosity incarnate, universally chosen and
adored, he comes to bless whoever reposes faith in him
with prayer. May all negativities and adversities vanish.
er
Agni pervades the divinities of nature and
humanity as vitality, energy, plenty and generosity. He
resides in humanity specially among those who are
dedicated to yajna and creativity. As the earth nurtures
ve
and sustains the entire world life on it, so Agni nurtures
and sustains all living beings with joy and inspiration
for celebration in song. He is indeed the chief adorable
divinity among divinities. May all negetavities and
adversities vanish.
ni
ÿÊð •ÁªA— ‚#◊ÓÊŸÈ·— Á'üÊÃÊð Áfl‡flðfi·ÈÆ Á‚ãœÈfi·È– Ã◊ʪfiã◊
ÁòʬSàÿ¢ ◊fiãœÊÃÈŒü®fiSÿÈÆ„ãÃfi◊◊Áª¢A ÿôÊð·Èfi ¬ÍÆ√ÿZ Ÿ÷fiãÃÊ◊ãÿ∑ð§
‚fi®◊ðH§8H
Ag
er
9. Agnistr∂ƒi tridhåtµunyå k¶eti vidathå kavi¨. Sa
tri~nrekåda‹å~n iha yak¶acca piprayacca no vipro
dµuta¨ pari¶kæto nabhantåm-anyake same.
Omnipresent and omniscient Agni pervades
ve
three regions of the universe wherein reside three
realities worth knowing, i.e., Prakrti (nature), soul, and
the Super Soul, Parameshvara. Here in He, the one by
himself pure, all knowing, all vibrating like super energy
of life, feeds and vitaslises thirty three divinities of
ni
nature and sustains us with all that we need and desire.
May all negativities and adversities all vanish.
àfl¢ ŸÊðfi •ªA •ÊÿÈ·ÈÆ àfl¢ Œðflð·Èfi ¬Í√ÿü flSfl ∞∑fi§ ß⁄UÖÿÁ‚–
Ag
er
‚fi®◊ðH§1H
1. Indrågn∂ yuva≈ su na¨ sahantå dåsatho rayim.
Yena dæ¸hå samatsvå v∂¸u cit såhi¶∂mahyagnirva-
neva våta innabhantåm-anyake same.
ve Indra, lord of power and honour, Agni, lord of
light and knowledge, commanding lightning and fire,
patience and endurance, strength and courage, give us
that positive and irresistible wealth of life by which we
ni
may face, resist and throw off strong and violent
adversaries as fire fanned by winds destroys forests.
May negativities, adversities, alienations and enmities
all vanish.
Ag
er
∑§flË ¬ÎÆë¿®K◊ÓÊŸÊ ‚πËÿÃð ‚¢ œËÃ◊fi‡ŸÈâ Ÿ⁄U®Ê Ÿ÷fiãÃÊ◊-
ãÿ∑𧠂fi®◊ðH§3H
3. Tå hi madhya≈ bharåƒåm-indrågn∂ adhik¶ita¨.
ve
Tå u kavitvanå kav∂ pæcchyamånå sakh∂yate sa≈
dh∂tam-a‹nuta≈ narå nabhantåm-anyake same.
Both Indra and Agni like fire and lightning
reside and rule at the heart of life struggles. May they,
we pray, leading lights, prophetic voices and patriarchal
ni
spirits for the loving and friendly, invoked for guidance
and answers to questions and mysteries of life, come
and, with their vision and wisdom, resolve our doubts
and questions to settled certainties of decisive action.
Ag
er
wealth, power and excellence for the children of divinity.
May all negativities, adversities, deprivations and
alienations vanish from the face of the earth.
er
antisocial luxury of the selfish consumer, and control and
eliminate the fiendish force of the evil so that we may
share and enjoy renewed and refreshing wealth, power
and knowledge reorganised and recollected into living
forms by Indra. May all poverty, superstitions, alienations
ve
and enmities vanish from progressive humanity.
ÿÁŒfiãºýʪAË ¡ŸÓÊ ß◊ð ÁfluÿfiãÃð ßÓÊ Áª⁄UÊ– •S◊Ê∑ðfi§Á'÷ŸÎü®-
Á÷fiflÿ
ü ¢ ‚ÓÊ‚sÊ◊fi ¬ÎÃãÿÃÊð flfiŸÿ
ÆÈ Ê◊fi flŸÈcÿÃÊð Ÿ÷fiãÃÊ◊ãÿ∑§ð
‚fi®◊ðH§7H
ni
7. Yadindrågn∂ janå ime vihvayante tanå girå.
Asmåkebhir-næbhirvaya≈ såsahyåma pætanyato-
vanuyåma vanu¶yato nabhantåm-anyake same.
Ag
er
regions of knowledge and culture, and the seas which
they release from bondage, all of them, thus raised and
guided, observe their divine laws and live a dynamic
life of freedom and enlightenment. May all darkness,
ve
ignorance, superstition and slavery vanish from the
world, giving way to freedom and progress.
er
With hymns and holy actions adore and glorify
Indra, resplendent lord who commands the purity and
truth of reality, who is adorable, who with his power
and brilliance, dries up and roots out the origins and
ve
products of drought, greed and exploitation and sets
aflow the liberal streams of joy and prosperity. May all
poverty, exploitation, greed and unhappiness vanish
from the world of humanity.
ni
â Á‡ÓʇÊËÃÊ Sfläfl⁄U¢ ‚àÿ¢ ‚àflÓÊŸ◊ÎÆ|àflÿfi◊÷– ©UÃÊð ŸÈ Á'øl
•Êð„fià •Êá«Ê ‡ÊÈcáÓÊSÿ ÷ðŒàÿ¡æ— SflfiflüÃË⁄U®R¬Êð Ÿ÷fiãÃÊ◊-
ãÿ∑𧠂fi®◊ðH§11H
Ag
er
Thus do I sing a new song of adoration in honour
of Indra, lord ruler of power, and Agni, lord giver of
light and knowledge, as I would sing to glorify the father,
the giver of honour and enlightenment, and the lord
ve
giver of the breath of life. May Indra and Agni protect
and promote us with the joy of threefold gifts of truth,
action and stability, and may we, I pray, be masters,
protectors and promoters of the wealth, honour and
excellence of life on earth.
ni
Mandala 8/Sukta 41
Varuna Devata, Nabhaka Kanva Rshi
•S◊Ê ™§ ·È ¬ý÷ÍfiÃÿð flLfi§áÊÊÿ ◊L§jKÊðø øüÓÊ ÁflŒÈCfi®⁄Uðèÿ—–
Ag
er
2. Tamµu ¶u samanå girå pit¿ƒå≈ ca manmabhi¨.
Nåbhåkasya pra‹astibhirya¨ sindµunåm-upodaye
saptasvaså sa madhyamo nabhantåm-anyake
same.
ve
Him you adore and glorify with sincere mind,
holy voice, songs of forefathers and hymns of sages
risen above the problems of lower world. Adore the lord
at the heart of things, at the head of the seven streams
of existence and at the beginning of the rise of creative
ni
evolution of the seven oceans of Prakrti across five gross
elements, subtle elements and the spiritual and
intelligential world. Do that and all oppositions,
contraries and contradictions would disappear.
Ag
er
‚fi®◊ðH§4H
4. Ya¨ kakubho nidhåra¨ pæthivyåmadhi dar‹ata¨.
Sa måtå pµurvya≈ pada≈ tad varuƒasya saptya≈
sa hi gopå iveryo nabhantåm-anyake same.
ve Glorious, he holds and maintains the bounds of
space over the earth. He is the original mother source
of existence, he is the ultimate protector and sustainer,
the highest adorable worthy of service for the knowledge
and attainment of that eternal state of divine existence
ni
when and where all contraries, contradictions and
enmities would disappear.
ÿÊð œÃÊü ÷ÈflfiŸÊŸÊ¢ ÿ ©UdÊáÊÓÊ◊¬ËëÿÊ3> flðŒ ŸÊ◊ÓÊÁŸ ªÈsÓÊ–
Ag
er
6. Yasmin vi‹våni kåvyå cakre nåbhiriva ‹ritå.
Trita≈ jµut∂ saparyata vraje gåvo na sa≈yuje yuje
a‹vå~n ayuk¶ata nabhantåm-anyake same.
In him originate, abide, and centre all the
ve
imagination, wisdom and poetic creations of the world
as in the nave centre all spokes of the wheel. Serve and
adore the lord of three worlds and reach him without
delay as cows hasten to the stall or as you hasten to
yoke the horses to the chariot. May all distortions,
ni
dislocations, contradictions and enmities vanish from
our life.
ÿ •ÊSflà∑fi§ •Ê‡Êÿð Áfl‡flÓÊ ¡ÊÃÊãÿðfi·Ê◊÷– ¬Á⁄U œÊ◊ÓÊÁŸ
Ag
er
yajurdadhe. Sa måyå arcinå padåís-tæƒånnå-
kamåruha-nnabhantåm-anyake same.
He is the bottomless ocean womb of existence,
and at the heart of everything, superfast, instant reacher,
ve
like the light of heaven all expansive, and when he vests
these people with the spirit of action rising to the heights
of heaven, he dispels evil and craftiness with the touch
of divine refulgence. May all darkness, evil and enmity
be eliminated from life.
ni
ÿSÿfi ‡flðÃÊ ÁflfiøÿÊáÊÊ ÁÃdÊð ÷Í◊Ëfi⁄UÁœÁ'ÿÊ×– ÁòÊL§ûÓÊ⁄UÊÁáÊ
¬¬ýÃÈÆflüLfi§áÊSÿ œýÈÆfl¢ ‚Œ— ‚ ‚fi#ÊŸÊÁ◊fi⁄UÖÿÁà Ÿ÷fiãÃÊ◊ãÿ∑ð§
‚fi®◊ðH§9H
Ag
er
anyake same.
Varuna, who creates the beautiful world of white
and black, light and dark, and the living beings of white
and dark character, creates the worlds as ever in
ve
accordance with the rules and vows of the law of
Dharma and Dharma in action in the earlier life of human
beings and others. Thus he, the unborn, maintains the
world as he does heaven and the middle regions by his
constant might. May all darkness and evil vanish
from life.
ni
Mandala 8/Sukta 42
Varuna, Ashvinau Devatah, Nabhaka Kanva or
Archanana Atreya Rshi
Ag
er
2. Evå vandasva varuƒa≈ bæhanta≈ namasyå
dh∂ram-amætasya gopåm. Sa na¨ ‹arma triva-
rµutha≈ vi ya≈sat påta≈ no dyåvåpæthiv∂ upasthe.
Thus worship and adore Varuna, great and
ve
infinite, worthy of reverence, undisturbed, protector of
the laws of Dharma. May the lord provide us the
threefold world of earth, heaven and the skies as a home
of peace and security in freedom and joy. May the
heaven and earth hold, protect and caress us as their
ni
darling children in their lap.
ß◊Ê¢ Áœÿ¢ Á‡ÊÿÓÊ◊ÊáÊSÿ Œðfl ∑ý§Ã颮 ŒÿÊ¢ flL§áÊ ‚¢ Á‡ÓʇÊÊÁœ–
ÿÿÊÁà Áfl‡flÓÊ ŒÈÁ⁄UÃÊ Ã⁄Uðfi◊ ‚ÈÆÃ◊üÓÊáÊ◊Á'œ ŸÊfl¢ L§„ð◊H§3H
Ag
er
and piety. May all fears insecurities and enmities be
eliminated.
ÿÕÓÊ flÊ◊ÁòÓÊ⁄U|‡flŸÊ ªËÁ÷üÁflü¬ýÊð •¡Êðfi„flËÃ÷–
5.
ve
ŸÊ‚fiàÿÊ ‚Êð◊fi¬ËÃÿð Ÿ÷fiãÃÊ◊ãÿ∑𧠂fi◊ðH§5H
Yathå våmatrira‹vinå g∂rbhirvipro ajohav∂t.
Nåsaytå somap∂taye nabhantåm-anyake same.
Ashvins, powers dedicated to truth and
rectitude, as the vibrant sage, who loves and values
ni
threefold freedom of body, mind and soul, calls upon
you in holy words of freedom and discipline for the
protection and promotion of the honour, excellence and
joy of life, pray see that all fear, insecurity and
Ag
er
ß◊ð Áfl¬ýfiSÿ flðœ‚Êðø ªAð⁄USÃÎfiÃÿÖflŸ—–
Áª⁄U®R— SÃÊð◊ÓÊ‚ ßü⁄UÃðH§1H
1. Ime viprasya vedhasoígnerastætayajvana¨.
Gira¨ stomåsa ∂rate.
ve These swelling notes of the songs of adoration
in honour of Agni, light of life, sung by the vibrant,
learned and dedicated sage of indefatigable faith and
yajnic service resound in space all round.
ni
•S◊æfi Ãð ¬ýÁÄÿü®fiÃð ¡ÊÃfiflðŒÊð Áfløfi·üáÊð–
•ªAð ¡ŸÓÊÁ◊ ‚È®CÈ®ÆÁÃ◊÷H§2H
2. Asmai te pratiharyate jåtavedo vicar¶ane.
Ag
er
stars moved around by cosmic energy, all receptive and
transmissive in their own orbit on earth, in heaven and
across the skies, all giving the light and shade and
fragrance of their nature and character in their own way,
ve
roam around in space as versions of Agni.
∞Ãð àÿð flÎÕfiªªAÿfi ßhÊ‚— ‚◊fiºÎÿÊÖ
©U·‚ÓÊÁ◊fl ∑ð§Ãflfi—H§5H
5. Ete tye væthagagnaya iddhåsa¨ samadæk¶ata.
ni
U¶asåmiva ketava¨.
All these versions of Agni, lit up, shining,
blazing, all in their own way, appear beautiful as ensigns
of dawns, lights and glories of Agni.
Ag
er
fire even consuming them, Agni does not feel satiated,
and takes on to new budding ones on and on. (The life
cycle of birth, death and rebirth, growth, decay and
growth thus continues.)
ve Á'¡uÊÁ'÷⁄U„ ŸóÓÊ◊ŒÁøü·ÓÊ ¡Ü¡áÊÊ÷flfiŸ÷–
•ÁªAflüŸðfi·È ⁄UÊðøÃðH§8H
8. Jihvåbhiraha nannamadarci¶å ja¤jaƒåbhavan.
Agnirvane¶u rocate.
ni
Burning and blazing with its flames of fire and
light, subjecting things to its force and power, Agni
shines in the forests and the beauties of life.
Ag
er
SÃÊð◊æfiÁflüœð◊ʪAÿðfiH§11H
11. Uk¶ånnåya va‹ånnåya somap涢håya vedhase.
Stomairvidhemågnaye.
With songs of adoration, let us offer honour and
ve
worship to Agni and develop the science of fire and
energy which provides life and sustenance to the cow
and the sun and all dependent forms of life in existence
and bears and brings the soma of health and joy for all.
ni
©Uà àflÊ Ÿ◊fi‚Ê flÿ¢ „ÊðÃflü®⁄Uðfiáÿ∑ý§ÃÊð–
•ªAðfi ‚Á◊|jfi⁄UË◊„ðH§12H
12. Uta två namaså vaya≈ hotarvareƒyakrato.
Agne samidbhir∂mahe.
Ag
er
‚πÊ ‚ÅÿÓÊ ‚Á◊äÿ‚ðfiH§14H
14. Tva≈ hyagne agninå vipro vipreƒa santsatå.
Sakhå sakhyå samidhyase.
You rise and shine, O lord of light and life, as
ve
fire with the fiery, as vibrant scholarship with the vibrant
scholar, as holy spirit with the holy people, and as love
and friendship with the friend.
‚ àfl¢ Áfl¬ýÓÊÿ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfi ⁄U®RÁÿ¢ ŒðfiÁ„ ‚„|dáÓÊ◊÷–
ni
•ªAðfi flË⁄UflfiÃËÁ◊·fi◊÷H§15H
15. Sa tva≈ vipråya då‹u¶e rayi≈ dehi sahasriƒam.
Agne v∂ravat∂mi¶am.
So generous and responsive as you are, Agni,
Ag
er
17. Uta tvågne mama stuto vå‹råya pratiharyate.
Go¶¢ha≈ gåva ivå‹ata.
Agni, lord of generosity and infinite plenty, may
my songs of adoration reach you as cows hasten to the
ve
stall for the lowing calf eager to receive the motherly
grace of sustaining milk.
er
development without waste, violence and bloodshed,
invoke and pray to you, lord of light and giver of
universal wealth, source of knowledge, progress and
prosperity, guide and burden bearer of the world, and
ve
high priest of the cosmic yajna of existence.
¬ÈÆL§òÊÊ Á„ ‚ŒÎæ÷§æ§Á'‚ Áfl‡ÊÊð Áfl‡flÊ •ŸÈfi ¬ý÷È—–
‚◊à‚Èfi àflÊ „flÊ◊„ðH§21H
21. Purutrå hi sadæ∆∆asi vi‹o vi‹vå anu prabhu¨.
Samatsu två havåmahe.
ni
Agni, universal presence, lord and ruler of all
people, giving equal care and attention to all nations
and regions, in all the battles of our life we invoke you
Ag
er
and violent adversaries.
Áfl‡ÊÊ¢ ⁄UÊ¡ÓÊŸ◊jÈfi®Ã◊äÿfiÿÊ¢ œ◊ü®fiáÊÊÁ◊◊◊÷–
•ÁªA◊Ëfi›Uð ‚ ©Ufi üÊflÃ÷H§24H
24.
ve
Vi‹å≈ råjånam-adbhutam-adhyak¶a≈ dharma-
ƒåmimam. Agnim∂¸e sa u ‹ravat.
I adore and worship the ruler of the people,
wonderful power, lord protector and controller of
Dharma and laws of the earth. May the lord listen to
ni
our prayer.
•Áª¢A Áfl‡flÊÿÈfi®fl𬂢 ◊ÿZ Ÿ flÊÁ¡Ÿ¢ Á„Ã◊÷–
‚Á#¢ Ÿ flÓÊ¡ÿÊ◊Á‚H§25H
Ag
er
27. Ya≈ två janåsa indhate manu¶vada∆girastama.
Agne sa bodhi me vaca¨.
Agni, light and power dearest as life breath,
whom people kindle, raise and adore as a friend of
ve
humanity, pray listen, acknowledge and appreciate the
truth and sincerity of my word and prayer.
ÿŒfiªAð ÁŒÁfl¡Ê •Sÿfiå‚ÈÆ¡Ê flÓÊ ‚„S∑ΧÖ
â àflÓÊ ªËÁ÷ü„ü®fiflÊ◊„ðH§28H
ni
28. Yadagne divijå asyapsujå vå sahaskæta.
Ta≈ två g∂rbhir-havåmahe.
Agni, whether you manifest in heaven, or in the
waters or shine in acts of universal divine power, we
Ag
er
breakers of the most difficult oppositions and cross over
the challenging seas of life.
•Áª¢A ◊ãºý¢ ¬ÈfiL§Á¬ýÿ¢ ‡ÊË⁄U¢ ¬ÓÊfl∑§‡ÊÊðfiÁø·◊÷–
NU®|j◊üãºýðÁ÷fi⁄UË◊„ðH§31H
31.
ve
Agni≈ mandra≈ purupriya≈ ‹∂ra≈ påvaka‹o-
ci¶am. Hædbhir-mandrebhir-∂mahe.
With songs of heartiest love and joy, with
enthusiasm, we invoke and adore Agni, blissful giver
ni
of happiness, dear to all people, omnipresent in existence
and pure refulgent sanctifier of life.
‚ àfl◊fiªAð Áfl÷Êflfi‚È— ‚ÎÆ¡ãà‚ÍÿÊðü Ÿ ⁄U®R|‡◊Á÷fi—–
Ag
‡ÊœüãÃ◊Ê¢Á‚ Á¡ÉÊA‚ðH§32H
32. Sa tvamagne vibhåvasu¨ sæjantsµuryo na ra‹mi-
bhi¨. ›ardhan tamå≈si jighnase.
Agni, self refulgent giver of light, wealth,
honour and excellence, rising like the sun with the rays
of your splendour and growing in strength, you dispel
and destroy the darkness of evil, ignorance, want and
injustice.
ÃûÊðfi ‚„Sfl ßü◊„ð ŒÊòÊ¢ ÿóÊÊð¬ŒSÿfiÁÖ
àflŒfiªAð flÊÿZ fl‚ÈfiH§33H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 44 691
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
33. Tat te sahasva ∂mahe dåtra≈ yannopadasyati.
Tvadagne vårya≈ vasu.
Agni, lord of strength and life’s challenges,
omnificent giver, of you we pray for that gift of generous
wealth, honour and excellence of our choice and
heartfelt preference which never diminishes, never fails.
er
Mandala 8/Sukta 44
Agni Devata, Virupa Angirasa Rshi
‚Á◊œÊÁª¢A ŒfiÈflSÿà ÉÊÎÆÃæ’Êðü®fiœÿÃÊÁÃfiÁÕ◊÷–
1.
ve •Ê|S◊fiã„√ÿÊ ¡Èfi„ÊðßH§1H
Samidhågni≈ duvasyata ghætairbodhayatåtithim.
Åsmin havyå juhotana.
Feed the sacred fire with holy fuel, awaken and
arouse it with ghrta, offer fragrant food worthy of the
ni
divine, and serve it as an honoured guest who visits at
his own free will.
•ªAð SÃÊð◊¢ ¡È·Sfl ◊ð flœü®fiSflÊŸðŸ ◊ã◊fiŸÊ–
Ag
er
©UûÊðfi ’ÎÆ„UãÃôfi •øüÿfi— ‚Á◊œÊŸSÿfi ŒËÁŒfl—–
•ªAðfi ‡ÊÈÆ∑ý§Ê‚fi ßü⁄UÃð H§4H
4. Ut te bæhanto arcaya¨ samidhånasya d∂diva¨.
Agne ‹ukråsa ∂rate.
ve
Agni, lord of light and fire, kindled, fed and
rising, your lofty and expansive flames, shining and
blazing, pure, powerful and purifying, go on rising
higher and higher.
ni
©U¬fi àflÊ ¡ÈÆuÆÊðÆ3> ◊◊fi ÉÊÎÆÃÊøËfiÿüãÃÈ „ÿüÖ
•ªAðfi „√ÿÊ ¡Èfi·Sfl Ÿ—H§5H
5. Upa två juhvo mama ghætåc∂r-yantu haryata.
Aghe havyå ju¶asva na¨.
Ag
er
I adore Agni, ancient and eternal, generous giver,
worthy of reverence and celebration, loved and
worshipped, poetic visionary of holy action and gracious
performer of yajnic projects of love and non-violence
ve
for corporate development.
er
giver of fulfilment, free from jealousy, rising in flaming
fragrance, universal lord of light, wealth and honour,
and symbolic ensign of yajna.
•ªAð ÁŸ ¬ÓÊÁ„ ŸSàfl¢ ¬ýÁÃfi c◊ Œðfl ⁄UË·fi×–
ve
Á'÷|㜠mð·fi— ‚„S∑Χ×H§11H
11. Agne ni påhi nastva≈ prati ¶ma deva r∂¶ata¨.
Bhindhi dve¶a¨ sahaskæta.
Agni, self-refulgent lord of universal generosity
ni
and power, protect us from the violent and, O lord
creator of the mighty universe, break down the jealous
and the enemies.
Ag
er
Œðflæ⁄UÊ ‚fi|à‚ ’Á„ü®Á·fiH§14H
14. Sa no mitramahas-tvåmagne ‹ukreƒa ‹oci¶å.
Devairå satsi barhi¶i.
Agni, greatest friend of humanity, with pure and
ve
purifying flames of fire, you sit on our holy seats of
grass on the vedi alongwith the divinities. (All our senses
and mind are suffused with the presence of divinity.)
ÿÊð •Áª¢A ÃãflÊð3> Œ◊ðfi Œðfl¢ ◊ÃüÓ— ‚¬ÿü®ÁÃfi–
ni
ÃS◊Ê ßgËfiŒÿm‚ÈfiH§15H
15. Yo agni≈ tanvo dame deva≈ marta¨ saparyati.
Tasmå id d∂dayad vasu.
Ag
er
Agni, light and life of the world, your fires and
flames, lights and lightnings, pure, white and undefiled,
shine and radiate all over spaces.
ve
ßü®Á‡ÓÊ·ð flÊÿü®fiSÿ Á„ ŒÊòÊSÿÓʪAð Sflfi¬ü®Á×–
SÃÊðÃÊ SÿÊ¢ Ãfl ‡Ê◊ü®fiÁáÊH§18H
18. ∫‹i¶e våryasya hi dåtrasyågne svarpati¨.
Stotå syå≈ tava ‹armaƒi.
Agni, you are the lord and protector of the peace
ni
and bliss of heaven. You rule over the wealth, honour
and excellence of the world. I pray that I may adore and
celebrate your divine glory and abide in heavenly peace
and joy under your divine protection.
Ag
er
•ÁªA— ‡ÊÈÁøfiflýÃÃ◊— ‡ÊÈ®Á'øÁflü¬ý— ‡ÊÈÁøfi— ∑§Áfl—–
‡ÊÈøËfi ⁄UÊðøà •Ê„Èfi×H§21H
21. Agni¨ ‹ucivratatama¨ ‹ucirvipra¨ ‹uci¨ kavi¨.
›uc∂ rocata åhuta¨.
ve Agni is the purest uncompromising lord of law
and discipline, lord of purest unclouded knowledge and
wisdom, master of purest transparent creative vision and
imagination, and he shines ever pure, unsullied, invoked
and worshipped.
ni
©Uà àflÓÊ œËÃÿÊð ◊◊ Áª⁄UÊðfi flœüãÃÈ Áfl‡fl„ÓÊ–
•ªAðfi ‚ÅÿSÿfi ’ÊðÁœ Ÿ—H§22H
22. Uta två dh∂tayo mama giro vardhantu vi‹vahå.
Ag
er
Syåma te sumatåvapi.
Agni, you are the shelter home of all, lord
protector and ruler of the world’s wealth, blissful,
refulgent lord of kindness and love. We pray let us be
ve
under the protection of your goodwill.
•ªAðfi œÎÆÃflýfiÃÊÿ Ãð ‚◊ÈƺýÊÿðfifl Á‚ãœfifl—–
Áª⁄UÊðfi flÊüÊÊ‚fi ßü⁄UÃðH§25H
25. Agne dhætavratåya te samudråyeva sindhava¨.
ni
Giro vå‹råsa ∂rate.
Agni, lord of light and life, our yearning voices
of love and adoration for you flow free and reach you,
lord ruler and keeper of the laws of nature in existence,
Ag
er
27. Yaj¤ånå≈ rathye vaya≈ tigmajambhåya v∂¸ave.
Stomairi¶emågnaye.
With songs of adoration we love to celebrate
and exalt the glory of Agni and reach him who, like a
ve
charioteer, is the foremost guide and high priest of all
yajnas of creation, evolution and development, rolls his
mighty jaws of justice and judgement, and is the highest,
omnipotent, power.
•ÿ◊fiªAð àflð •Á¬fi ¡Á⁄UÃÊ ÷ÍfiÃÈ ‚ãàÿ–
ni
ÃS◊æfi ¬Êfl∑§ ◊ΛUÿH§28H
28. Ayamagne tve api jaritå bhµutu santya.
Tasmai påvaka mæ¸aya.
Ag
er
Agni, cosmic poet and creator, haven and home
of humanity, before the onslaught of sin, before the
bloodshed of violence, pray exalt our life to fullness
and completion with success.
ve Mandala 8/Sukta 45
Indra-Agni, Indra Devata, Trishoka Kanva Rshi
•Ê ÉÊÊ ÿð •ÁªAÁ◊fiãœÃð SÃÎÆáÊ|ãÃfi ’Á„ü⁄UÓÊŸÈÆ·∑÷§–
ÿð·ÊÁ◊ãºýÊð ÿÈflÊ ‚πÓÊH§1H
ni
1. Å ghå agnimindhate stæƒanti barhirånu¶ak.
Ye¶åmindro yuvå sakhå.
Blessed are they for sure who kindle the fire of
Ag
yajna, Agni, and spread the seats of grass open for all in
faith and love and whose friend is Indra, the mighty
youthful soul who brooks no nonsense and delay.
’ÎÆ„ÁóÊÁŒä◊ ∞fi·Ê¢ ÷ÍÁ⁄Ufi ‡ÊSâ ¬ÎÆÕÈ— SflLfi§—–
ÿð·ÊÁ◊ãºýÊð ÿÈflÊ ‚πÓÊH§2H
2. Bæhannididhma e¶å≈ bhµuri ‹asta≈ pæthu¨ svaru¨.
Ye¶åmindro yuvå sakhå.
Great is their fuel and fire, profuse their praise
and song of adoration, expansive their yajna and high
their ensign whose friend is Indra, youthful soul, their
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 45 701
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ruler and defender.
•ÿÈfih ßlÈÆœÊ flÎâ ‡ÊÍ®⁄U®R •Ê¡fiÁà ‚àflfiÁ÷—–
ÿð·ÊÁ◊ãºýÊð ÿÈflÊ ‚πÓÊH§3H
3. Ayuddha id yudhå væta≈ ‹µura åjati sattvabhi¨.
Ye¶åmindro yuvå sakhå.
Unequalled is Indra, irresistible, even when
er
there is no war. The mighty hero by the very force of
his presence and character throws off the enemy
supported by brave warriors all round. Blessed are they
whose friend is Indra, the mighty youthful heroic soul.
ve •Ê ’ÈÆ㌢ flfiήòÊ„Ê ŒfiŒð ¡Ê× ¬Îfië¿®Ám ◊ÊÃ⁄Ufi◊÷–
∑§ ©UªýÊ— ∑𧠄fi oÎ|áfl⁄UðH§4H
4. Å bunda≈ vætrahå dade jåta¨ pæcchad vi måta-
ram. Ka ugrå¨ ke ha ‹æƒvire.
ni
When the mighty soul, destroyer of evil, born
to self consciousness, takes to the bow and arrow,
blazing, fearsome, breaker of foes, he asks the mother,
spirit of higher vision and discrimination: Who are the
Ag
er
desires, you bear and bring for him. Whoever you
strengthen, he becomes strong. Are you not real mighty
then?
ÿŒÊÁ¡¢ ÿÊàÿÓÊÁ'¡∑ΧÁŒãºfiý— Sfl‡flÿÈL§¬fi–
ve
⁄U®RÕËÃfi◊Êð ⁄U®RÕËŸÓÊ◊÷H§7H
7. Yadåji≈ yåtyåjikædindra¨ sva‹vayurupa.
Rath∂-tamo rathµ∂nåm.
And remember: When Indra goes to battle,
ni
fiercely armed and well provided with noble steeds, he
is then the mightiest of chariot heroes.
Áfl ·È Áfl‡flÓÊ •Á'÷ÿÈ¡Êð flÁÖÊý|ãflcflÇÿÕÓÊ fl΄–
Ag
÷flÓÊ Ÿ— ‚ÈÆüÊflfiSÃ◊—H§8H
8. Vi ¶u vi‹vå abhiyujo vajrin vi¶vagyathå væha.
Bhavå na¨ su‹ravastama¨.
O wielder of the thunderbolt, fight out the
enemies the way you uproot them so that you become
the most renowned among us.
•S◊Ê∑¢§ ‚È ⁄UÕ¢ ¬ÈÆ⁄U ßãºýfi— ∑ΧáÊÊðÃÈ ‚ÊÃÿðfi–
Ÿ ÿ¢ œÍflü®fi|ãà œÍÆÃüÿfi—H§9H
9. Asmåka≈ su ratha≈ pura indra¨ kæƒotu såtaye.
Na ya≈ dhµurvanti dhµurtaya¨.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 45 703
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
May Indra, mighty warring soul, turn our chariot
of body and the body politic to the heights of the first
and foremost order of strength and excellence for the
achievement of success and victory in the battle of life
so that no enemies can violate it.
flÎÆÖÿÊ◊fi Ãð ¬Á⁄U Ám·Êðø⁄U¢ Ãð ‡Ê∑ý§ ŒÊflŸðfi–
er
ª◊ð◊ðÁŒfiãºý ªÊð◊fi×H§10H
10. Væjyåma te pari dvi¶oíra≈ te ‹akra dåvane.
Gamemedindra gomata¨.
Indra, we would wholly give up those who are
ve
contrary and opposed to you, and surely in matters of
your cherished love and charity, blest with lands and
cows, literature and culture, we would come close to
you.
‡ÊŸæfi|'‡ølãÃÊðfi •ÁºýflÊðøEÓÊflã× ‡ÊÃÁÇflŸfi—–
ni
ÁflflÿÓÊáÊÊ •Ÿð„‚fi—H§11H
11. ›anai‹cid yanto adrivoí‹våvanta¨ ‹atagvina¨.
Vivak¶aƒå anehasa¨.
Ag
er
We know you, Indra, as our very haven and
home, winner of wealth, honour and excellence, strong
and firm, destroyer of evil and breaker of the strongholds
of darkness, superstition and misery.
ve
∑§∑ÈƧ„¢ ÁøfiûflÊ ∑§flð ◊ãŒfiãÃÈ œÎcáÊÁflãŒfifl—–
•Ê àflÓÊ ¬Áá¢Ê ÿŒË◊fi®„ðH§14H
14. Kakuha≈ cit två kave mandantu dh涃av-indava¨.
Å två paƒi≈ yad∂mahe.
ni
While we pray to you, generous lord, and ask
for what we want, O cosmic poet and visionary, may
our yajnas and soma celebrations please you, most high
and supreme lord of power, justice and award.
Ag
er
and wait for you as the seeker waits for the sight of his
wealth.
©Uà àflÊ’fiÁœ⁄U¢ flÿ¢ üÊÈà∑fi§áÊZ ‚ãÃfi◊ÍÆÃÿðfi–
ŒÍÆ⁄UÊÁŒ„ „fiflÊ◊„ðH§17H
ve
17. Uta tvåbadhira≈ vaya≈ ‹rutkarƒa≈ santam-
µutaye. Dµurådiha havåmahe.
And from afar we invoke and call upon you for
protection and progress. You are everywhere, your ears
ni
are sensitive and you are eager to hear the call of the
seeker.
ÿë¿Èfi®üÊÍÆÿÊ ß◊¢ „fl¢ ŒÈÆ◊ü·Z®®fi øÁ∑ý§ÿÊ ©UÖ
Ag
÷flðfi⁄UÊÁ¬ŸÊðü •ãÃfi◊—H§18H
18. Yacchu‹rµuyå ima≈ hava≈ durmar¶a≈ cakriyå
uta. Bhaveråpirno antama¨.
As you hear this call of ours, take it as
unforgettable and be our closest and ultimate friend and
brother.
ÿ|'ìÊ|h Ãð •Á¬ √ÿÁÕfi¡üªãflÊ¢‚Êð •◊fiã◊Á„–
ªÊðŒÊ ßÁŒfiãºý ’ÊðÁœ Ÿ—H§19H
19. Yacciddhi te api vyathirjaganvå≈so amanmahi.
Godå idindra bodhi na¨.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
706 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
And also, when we approach you in our mind
and, like supplicants in distress, remember you and pray,
then attend to us and be generous. You are the giver of
cows, lands and light of knowledge.
•Ê àflÓÊ ⁄U®Rê÷¢ Ÿ Á¡flýfiÿÊð ⁄U⁄U®Rè◊Ê ‡ÓÊfl‚S¬Ãð–
©U‡◊Á‚fi àflÊ ‚œSÕ •ÊH§20H
er
20. Å två rambha≈ na jivrayo rarabhmå ‹avasaspate.
U‹masi två sadhastha å.
O lord commander of power and prosperity, as
weaker folks take to the staff for support, so do we
ve
depend on you for succour and sustenance and invoke
your presence in our hall of yajna.
SÃÊðòÊÁ◊ãºýÓÊÿ ªÊÿà ¬ÈL§ŸÎÆêáÊÊÿ ‚àflfiŸð–
ŸÁ'∑§ÿZ flÎfiáflÃð ÿÈÆÁœ H§21H
ni
21. Stotram-indråya gåyata purunæmƒåya satvane.
Nakirya≈ væƒvate yudhi.
Sing songs of adoration and prayer in honour
of Indra, lord of world’s power and wealth. Who can
Ag
er
protection and support. Never support the negationists
of knowledge, piety, existence and divinity.
ß„ àflÊ ªÊð¬fi⁄UËáÊ‚Ê ◊„ð ◊fiãŒãÃÈÆ ⁄UÊœfi‚ð–
‚⁄UÊðfi ªÊæ⁄UÊð ÿÕÓÊ Á¬’H§24H
ve
24. Iha två gopar∂ƒaså mahe mandantu rådhase.
Saro gauro yathå piba.
Here may the lovers of cows entertain you with
milk and soma for the achievement of great competence
ni
and success so that you may drink like the thirsty stag
drinking at the pool.
ÿÊ flfiÎòÊ„Ê ¬fi⁄UÊflÁÃ ‚ŸÊ ŸflÓÊ ø øÈëÿÈÆflð–
Ag
ÃÊ ‚¢‚à‚ÈÆ ¬ý flÊðfiøÃH§25H
25. Yå vætrahå paråvati sanå navå ca cucyuve.
Tå sa≈satsu pra vocata.
Whatever gifts of wealth or titles of honour old
or new, Indra, destroyer of evil and darkness, you grant
far off or near, all those, announce in the assemblies.
•Á¬fi’à∑§ºýÈflfi— ‚ÈÆÃÁ◊ãºýfi— ‚„dfi’Êuð–
•òÊÓÊŒðÁŒC ¬ı¥Sÿfi◊÷H§26H
26. Apibat kadruva¨ sutamindra¨ sahasrabåhve.
Atrådedi¶¢a pau≈syam.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
708 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
In the thousand armed dynamic battles of the
elements in evolution, Indra, as the sun, drinks the soma
of the earth and therein shines the potent majesty of the
lord.
‚àÿ¢ ÃûÊÈÆflü‡Êð ÿŒÊæ ÁflŒÓÊŸÊð •qflʃÿ◊÷–
√ÿÓÊŸ≈÷ ÃÈÆflüáÊð ‡ÊÁ◊fi H§27H
er
27. Satya≈ tat turva‹e yadau vidåno ahnavåyyam.
Vyåna¢ turvaƒe ‹ami.
Knowing the truth of the daily behaviour of the
simple man of rectitude, Indra clears the path of peace
ve
and goodness in his battle of life.
Ã⁄UÁáÊ¢ flÊð ¡ŸÓÊŸÊ¢ òÊŒ¢ flÊ¡fiSÿ ªÊð◊fi×–
‚◊ÊŸ◊ÈÆ ¬ý ‡Ê¢Á‚·◊÷H§28H
28. Taraƒi≈ vo janånå≈ trada≈ våjasya gomata¨.
ni
Samånamu pra ‹a≈si¶am.
I constantly praise the lord saviour of you,
people, and the protector of your earthly wealth, power,
progress and freedom.
Ag
er
humanity of threefold purity of nature, character and
behaviour and who makes the paths for rivers to flow
on earth.
ÿgfi®Á'œ·ð ◊fiŸSÿÁ‚fi ◊ãŒÊŸ— ¬ýðÁŒÿfiÿÊÁ‚–
ve ◊Ê Ãà∑fi§Á⁄Uãºý ◊ÎÆ›UÿfiH§31H
31. Yad dadhi¶e manasyasi mandåna¨ prediya-k¶asi.
Må tat karindra mæ¸aya.
Indra, whatever you hold, whatever you think
ni
and desire, whatever you give, why not for me? O lord,
pray be kind and gracious.
Œ÷ý¢ Á'ø|h àflÊflfi× ∑ÎƧâ oÎÆáflð •Á'œ ÿÊÁ◊fi–
Ag
er
Vadh∂rmå ‹µura bhµuri¶u.
O lord of magnanimous glory among the great
heroes, not for one trespass, not for two, not for three,
not even for many, uncountable, pray, hurt us not, and
ve
strike us not.
er
distress, who runs away from us like that?
∞flÊ⁄Uðfi flη÷Ê ‚ÈÆÃðø Á‚fiãflã÷ÍÿüÓÊflÿ—–
‡flÉÊAËflfi ÁŸflÃÊ ø⁄fiUŸ÷H§38H
ve
38. Evåre væ¶abhå suteísinvan bhµuryåvaya¨.
›vaghn∂va nivatå caran.
Generous and virile Indra, come to the yajna
and the soma celebration, youthful, insatiable like a
player going to the hall of contest, and give us
ni
inexhaustible food and energy.
•Ê Ãfi ∞ÃÊ flfiøÊðÿÈ¡Ê „⁄UËfi ªÎèáÊð ‚ÈÆ◊ºýfiÕÊ–
ÿŒË¥®fi ’ýrÊèÿ ßgŒfi—H§39H
Ag
er
Vasu spårha≈ tadå bhara.
Whatever wanted wealth hidden in solid
mountains, concealed in secret and trust worthy sources
or covered in caverns and deep in the clouds, bring that
ve
out in the open for the society.
ÿSÿfi Ãð Áfl‡fl◊ÓÊŸÈ·Êð ÷Í⁄Uðfi®ŒüûÊSÿ flðŒfiÁÖ
fl‚Èfi S¬Ê„Z ÃŒÊ ÷fi⁄UH§42H
42. Yasya te vi‹vamånu¶o bhµurerdattasya vedati.
ni
Vasu spårha√ tadå bhara.
That immense wealth discovered by you and
collected, of which the people of the world know, bring
that cherished treasure into the open and fill the world
Ag
er
Vidma dåtåra≈ ray∂ƒåm.
Lord of the thunderbolt, we know you are eternal
and constant, ever true, giver of all foods and energies,
and we know you are the giver of all kinds and forms of
ve
wealth, honour and excellence.
•Ê ÿSÿfi Ãð ◊Á„◊ÊŸ¢ ‡ÊÃfi◊ÍÃð ‡ÊÃfi∑ý§ÃÊð–
ªËÁ÷üªÎüÆáÊ|ãÃfi ∑§Ê⁄Uflfi—H§3H
3. Å yasya te mahimåna≈ ‹atamµute ‹atakrato.
ni
G∂rbhirgænanti kårava¨.
Lord of a hundred forms of protection, high
priest of a hundred forms of cosmic yajna, we know
you whose majesty poets and artists celebrate with songs
Ag
of adoration.
‚ÈÆŸËÕÊð ÉÊÊ ‚ ◊àÿÊðü ÿ¢ ◊L§ÃÊð ÿ◊fiÿü◊Ê–
Á◊òÊ— ¬ÊãàÿºýÈ®„fi—H§4H
4. Sun∂tho ghå sa martyo ya≈ maruto yamaryamå.
Mitra¨ påntyadruha¨.
True it is that that man is morally right, well
guided and secure whom the Maruts, vibrant powers of
defence and protection, Aryama, power of right conduct
and justice, and Mitra, power of love and enlightenment,
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
714 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
all free from hate and jealousy, lead and protect on the
right path.
ŒœÓÊŸÊð ªÊð◊Œ‡flfiflà‚ÈÆflËÿü®fi◊ÊÁŒàÿ¡Ífià ∞œÃð–
‚ŒÓÊ ⁄UÊÿÊ ¬ÈfiL§S¬Î„ÓÊH§5H
5. Dadhåno gomad-a‹vavat suv∂ryam-ådityajµuta
edhate. Sadå råyå puruspæhå.
er
Inspired and energised by Aditya, lord of light
and enlightenment, blest with cows, lands and culture,
horses, advancement and achievement, bearing courage
and creative vitality of high order, he grows and goes
ve
forward with cherished wealth, honour and excellence.
ÃÁ◊ãºý¢ ŒÊŸfi◊Ë◊„ð ‡Êfl‚ÊŸ◊÷Ëfiflü◊÷–
ßü‡ÊÓÊŸ¢ ⁄UÊÿ ßü®fi◊„ðH§6H
6. Tamindra≈ dånam∂mahe ‹avasånamabh∂rvam.
ni
∫‹åna≈ råya ∂mahe.
We pray to Indra, omnipotent and fearless lord
ruler of the world, for the gift of wealth, honour and
excellence.
Ag
er
That spiritual joy, Indra, which is our highest
choice, which is the highest destroyer of moral and
spiritual darkness, which is the giver of heavenly peace
and which is ordinarily unattainable by people in mortal
ve
struggles, that joy, that ecstasy, that bliss of yours we
ask of you.
er
meditation and yajnic sessions.
ŸÁ„ Ãðfi ‡ÊÍ®⁄U®R ⁄UÊœ‚Êðø ãâ ÁflãŒÊÁ◊fi ‚òÊÊ–
Œ‡ÊSÿÊ ŸÊðfi ◊ÉÊflóÊÍ ÁøfiŒÁºýflÊð ÁœÿÊð flÊ¡ðfiÁ÷⁄UÊÁflÕH§11H
11.
ve
Nahi te ‹µ u ra rådhasoínta≈ vindåmi satrå.
Da‹asyå no maghavannµu cidadrivo dhiyo våje-
bhiråvitha.
O lord generous and brave, I do not find the
end and bounds of your gifts of wealth and competence.
ni
Lord of wealth, wisdom and excellence, wielder of the
thunderbolt of justice and power, grant us the gifts of
material, mental and spiritual wealth, and protect and
promote our mind and senses with speed and energy
Ag
er
That lord Indra, haven and home of the world,
ever present everywhere, we need and invoke. That
commander of wealth and power, dispeller of darkness
and destroyer of evil, may, we pray, be our protector
ve
and promoter in the material, moral and spiritual
struggles of our life.
•Á÷ flÊðfi flË⁄U◊ãœfi‚Êð ◊Œðfi·È ªÊÿ Áª⁄UÊ ◊„Ê ÁfløðfiÂ◊÷–
ßãºý¢ ŸÊ◊ üÊÈàÿ¢ ‡ÊÊÁ∑§Ÿ¢ fløÊð ÿÕÓÊH§14H
ni
14. Abhi vo v∂ramandhaso made¶u gåya girå mahå
vicetasam. Indra≈ nåma ‹rutya≈ ‹åkina≈ vaco
yathå.
In the ecstasy of your soma celebration, with
Ag
er
Sing in praise of Indra, ruler and promoter of
the wealth and beauty of this world as it is and as it
might be in future. He is challenger and vanuisher of
the enemies.
ve
◊„— ‚È flÊð •⁄fiUÁ◊·ð SÃflÓÊ◊„ð ◊Ëß„È·ðfi •⁄U¢ª◊Êÿ ¡Ç◊fiÿð–
ÿôÊðÁ÷fiªËü®Á÷ü®Áflü‡fl◊fiŸÈ®·Ê¢ ◊L§ÃÓÊ®Á◊ÿÿÊÁ'‚ ªÊÿðfi àflÊ Ÿ◊fi‚Ê
Áª⁄UÊH§17H
17. Maha¨ su vo arami¶e stavåmahe m∂¸hu¶e ara≈-
ni
gamåya jagmaye. Yaj¤ebhir-g∂rbhir-vi‹vam-
anu¶å≈ marutåmiyak¶asi gåye två namaså girå.
For the sake of ample food and energy for you
Ag
er
⁄U®RÁÿ◊S◊èÿ¢ ÿÈÖÿ¢ øÊðŒÿã◊Ãð ÖÿðD¢ øÊðŒÿã◊ÃðH§19H
19. Prabha∆ga≈ durmat∂nåm-indra ‹avi¶¢hå bhara.
Rayim-asmabhya≈ yujya≈ codayanmate jye-
¶¢ha≈ codayanmate.
ve Indra, lord most potent, bring us the intelligence
and other means to break down the negative and anti-
social thoughts and actions of adversaries. O lord
inspirer of right thinking, bring us the mind and
materials usable in constructive thinking and planning
ni
and bring us the best and highest thought and
competence, O lord inspirer of rational and scientific
minds.
‚ÁŸfi× ‚È‚fiÁŸÃL§ªý ÁøòÊ øðÁÃfiD ‚ÍŸÎfiÖ
Ag
er
and universal spirit of divinity, just as the man in the
clutches of karmic sufferance experiences the bliss of
divinity in the twilight and beauteous glory of the dawn
of universal light and renown.
ve
·ÁC®¢ ‚„dʇ√ÿfiSÿÊÿÈÃÓÊ‚Ÿ◊ÈC®þÓÊŸÊ¢ Áfl¢‡ÊÁâ ‡ÊÃÊ–
Œ‡Ê ‡ÿÊflËfiŸÊ¢ ‡ÊÃÊ Œ‡Ê òÿfiL§·ËáÊÊ¢ Œ‡Ê ªflÊ¢ ‚„dÓÊH§22H
22. § S a¶¢i≈ sahasrå‹vyasyåyutåsanamu¶¢rånå≈
vi≈sΩ a ti≈ ‹atå. Da‹a ‹yåv∂nå≈ ‹atå da‹a
tryaru¶∂ƒå≈ da‹a gavå≈ sahasrå.
ni
I have got sixty-and-ten thousand horses, twenty
hundred camels, and ten hundred dark brown, ten
hundred tawny red, in all ten thousand cows.
Ag
er
munificent hero.
•Ê ŸÊðfi flÊÿÊð ◊„ð ßðfi ÿÊÁ„ ◊πÊÿ ¬Ê¡fi‚ð–
flÿ¢ Á„ Ãðfi ø∑ÎƧ◊Ê ÷ÍÁ⁄Ufi ŒÊflŸðfi ‚l|'‡øã◊Á„fi ŒÊflŸðfiH§25H
ve
25. Å no våyo mahe tane yåhi makhåya påjase. Vaya√
hi te cakæmå bhµuri dåvane sadya‹cinmahi dåvane.
O Vayu, lord of mighty motion, come for the
great expansion of the speed and power of our yajna.
Lord of high generosity, we adore you always and glorify
ni
you as a great, liberal and universal ultimate giver.
ÿÊ𠕇flðfiÁ'÷flü„fiÃð flSÃfi ©UdÊ|SòÊ— ‚# ‚fi#ÃËŸÊ◊÷– ∞Á÷—
‚Êð◊ðfiÁ÷— ‚Êð◊‚È|jfi— ‚Êð◊¬Ê ŒÊŸÊÿfi ‡ÊÈ∑ý§¬ÍìʗH§26H
Ag
er
practical life.
er
•œ |‡fl%ðfi·È Áfl¢‡ÊÁâ ‡ÊÃÊH§31H
31. Adha yaccårathe gaƒe ‹atamu¶¢rå~n acikradat.
Adha ‹vitne¶u vi≈‹ati≈ ‹atå.
And then the blessed man calls for a hundred
ve
camels and twenty hundred from amongst the white
herd, all out of the active and working ones, for giving
away to the needy.
‡Ê⠌ʂð ’fiÀ’ÍÆÕð Áfl¬ýSÃLfi§ÿÊ •Ê Œfi®Œð– Ãð Ãðfi flÊÿÁfl◊ð
ni
¡ŸÊ ◊ŒãÃËãºýfiªÊð¬Ê ◊Œfi|ãà ŒðflªÊðfi¬Ê—H§32H
32. ›ata≈ dåse balbµuthe viprastaruk¶a å dade. Te te
våyavime janå madant∂ndragopå madanti
devagopå¨.
Ag
er
ºýÈÆ®„Êð ⁄UÿÓÊÕÊ Ÿð◊ÉÊ¢ Ÿfi‡ÊŒŸð„‚Êðfi fl ™§Ãÿfi— ‚È™§ÃÿÊðfi fl
™§Ãÿfi—H§1H
1. Mahi vo mahatåmavo varuƒa mitra då‹a¶e.
Yamådityå abhi druho rak¶athå nemagha≈
ve
na‹adanehaso va µutaya¨ su-µutayo va µutaya¨.
O Varuna, Mitra, powers wise, just and loving,
choice and love of all, great is your protection, noble
ones, for the generous man of charity. O Adityas,
ni
brilliant powers of light and enlightenment, children of
indestructible mother life, whoever you protect from
the jealous and the malignant, no sin ever touches.
Sinless are your protections, noble and holy are your
Ag
er
Vi‹våni vi‹vavedaso varµuthyå manåmahe ínehaso
va µutaya¨ su-µutayo va µutaya¨.
All round, all over us, spread your cover of
protection like birds. You know and command the
ve
wealth and powers of the world. We pray for shelter,
peace and protection. Sinless are your protections, free
from evil, noble and holy are your protections, free from
jealousy, anger and violence.
ÿS◊Ê •⁄UÓÊ‚Ã ÿÊÿ¢ ¡ËflÊÃÈ¢ ø ¬ýøðfi—– ◊ŸÊðÁflü‡flfiSÿ
ni
ÉÊðÁŒ◊ •ÓÊÁŒàÿÊ ⁄UÊÿ ßü®fi‡ÊÃð øŸð„‚Êðfi fl ™§Ãÿfi— ‚È™§ÃÿÊðfi fl
™§Ãÿfi—H§4H
4. Yasmå aråsata k¶aya≈ j∂våtu≈ ca pracetasa¨.
Ag
er
sin and evil are your protections, noble and holy your
safeguards.
¬Á⁄U®uUïUÎÆÃðŒŸÊ ¡ŸÊðfi ÿÈÆc◊ÊŒfiûÊSÿ flÊÿÁÖ ŒðflÊ •Œfi÷ý◊ʇÊ
ve
flÊð ÿ◊ÓÊÁŒàÿÊ •„ðfißʟð„‚Êðfi fl ™§Ãÿfi— ‚È™§ÃÿÊðfi fl
™§Ãÿfi—H§6H
6. Parihvætedanå jano yu¶mådattasya våyati. Devå
adabhramå‹a vo yamådityå ahetanånehaso va
µutaya¨ su-µutayo va µutaya¨.
ni
Adityas, powers of light and lightning speed,
even though a person might be living in distress, he
raises and expands what you give him and rises to higher
joy and prosperity when you approach him and bless.
Ag
er
™§Ãÿfi—H§8H
8. Yu¶me devå api ¶masi yudhyanta iva varmasu.
Yµuya≈ maho na enaso yµuyamarbhåduru¶yatå-
nehaso va µutaya¨ su-µutayo va µutaya¨.
ve Brilliant and brave Adityas, in you we are safe
like warriors in armour. You save us from heinous sins
and major crimes, you save us from minor faults and
lighter trespasses. Sinless are your protections and holy
and noble your safegurards.
ni
•ÁŒfiÁßü ©UL§cÿàflÁŒfiÁ× ‡Ê◊ü®fi ÿë¿®ÃÈ– ◊ÊÃÊ Á◊òÊSÿfi
⁄Uð®flÃÊðfiø ÿüêáÊÊð flLfi§áÊSÿ øÊŸð„‚Êðfi fl ™§Ãÿfi— ‚È™§ÃÿÊðfi fl
™§Ãÿfi—H§9H
Ag
er
needed in a good and comfortable home, pray provide,
secure and insure among us, the people of the land.
Sinless are your protections, noble your safeguards,
holily protected.
ve
•ÊÁŒfiàÿÊ •fl Á„ ÅÿÃÊÁ'œ ∑ͧ∂UÓÊÁŒfl S¬‡ÓÊ—– ‚ÈÆÃËÕü◊flü®fiÃÊð
ÿÕÊŸÈfi ŸÊð Ÿð·ÕÊ ‚Èƪ◊fiUŸð„‚Êðfi fl ™§Ãÿfi— ‚È™§ÃÿÊðfi fl
™§Ãÿfi—H§11H
11. Ådityå ava hi khyatådhi kµulådiva spa‹a¨. Sut∂rtha-
marvato yathånu no ne¶athå sugamane-haso va
ni
µutaya¨ su-µutayo va µutaya¨.
Adityas, brilliant leaders of the nation, just as
people stand on the bank of a river above and look below
Ag
er
ÿŒÊÁflÿüŒfi¬Ëëÿ¢1> ŒðflÓÊ‚Êð •|SÃfi ºÎc∑ÎƧÃ◊÷– ÁòÊÃð ÃÁm‡flfi-
◊Êåàÿ •Ê⁄Uð •S◊gfiœÊßʟð„‚Êðfi fl ™§Ãÿfi— ‚È™§ÃÿÊðfi fl
™§Ãÿfi—H§13H
ve
13. Yadåvir-yadap∂cya≈ devåso asti du¶kætam. Trite
tadvi‹vamåptya åre asmad dadhåtanånehaso va
µutaya¨ su-µutayo va µutaya¨.
O brilliant leaders of the world, all evil thoughts,
deeds or practices, whether open or covert, which may
ni
be prevalent in the three spheres of body, mind and soul
of the individual and society, all those, pray, ward off,
keep away from us. Sinless are your protections, noble
your safeguards.
Ag
er
™§Ãÿfi—H§15H
15. Ni¶ka≈ vå ghå kæƒavate sraja≈ vå duhitardiva¨.
Trite du¶¶vapnya≈ sarvamåptye pari dadmas-
yanehaso va µutaya¨ su-µutayo va µutaya¨.
ve
O daughter of the light of dawn, heavenly
revelation of wisdom, descent of divinity, all bad dreams
and ambitions for the maker of gold ornaments or the
maker of flower garlands, or in relation to the pride of
body, mind and soul, we throw off. Sinless are your
ni
protections, holy your safeguards.
er
Just as we throw off a dead nail and a dead hoof,
and just as we pay off a bad debt, similarly we throw
off tall bad dreams of our whole world far away. O
Adityas, O dawn of light, sinless are your protections,
holy your safeguards.
ve •¡fiæc◊ÊlÊ‚fiŸÊ◊ øÊ÷ÍÆ◊ÊŸÓʪ‚Êð flÿ◊÷– ©U·Êð ÿS◊ÓÊgÈccfl-
åãÿÊŒ÷æc◊ʬ ÃŒÈfië¿UàflŸð„‚ôfi fl ™§Ãÿfi— ‚È™§ÃÿÊðfi fl
™§Ãÿfi—H§18H
18. Ajai¶mådyåsanåma cåbhµumånågaso vayam. U¶o
ni
yasmåd du¶¶vapnyådabhai¶måpa taducchatva-
nehaso va µutaya¨ su-µutayo va µutaya¨.
O Adityas, O dawn of light, we have won today,
Ag
er
ßãŒÁflãºýSfi ÿ ‚Åÿ¢ ¡È·
fi ÊáÊ— üÊÊæC®Ëfifl œÈ⁄U®◊
R ŸÈfi ⁄UÊÿ
´fi§äÿÊ—H§2H
2. Anta‹ca prågå aditirbhavåsyavayåtå haraso
daivyasya. Indavindrasya sakhya≈ ju¶åƒa¨
‹rau¶¢∂va dhuramanu råya ædhyå¨.
ve
O soma, reaching the core of personality, you
are internalised, assimilated as one with the body and
creative mind of man, dispeller of divine anger, and
friend of Indra, the soul. O soma, just like willing and
obedient horses of the chariot harnessed and yoked,
ni
inspire us toward the wealth, honour and excellence of
life.
•¬ÓÊ◊ ‚Êð◊fi◊◊ÎÃÓÊ •÷ÍÆ◊ʪfiã◊ ÖÿÊðÁÃ⁄UÁflfiŒÊ◊ ŒðflÊŸ÷–
Ag
er
O soma, drink of immortality, be good and
blissful for the heart. O nectar soma, when drunk, be as
good and blissful as father is to the child. Soma,
universally admired, brave and heroic, patient and
ve
constant, as a friend for the friend, give us a long age of
good health so that we may live a full life of joy to our
heart’s content.
ß◊ð ◊ÓÊ ¬ËÃÊ ÿ‡Ê‚fi ©UL§cÿflÊð ⁄UÕ¢ Ÿ ªÊfl— ‚◊fiŸÊ„ ¬flü®fi‚È–
Ãð ◊ÓÊ ⁄UÿÊãÃÈ Áfld‚fi‡øÁ⁄UòÊÓÊŒÈÆà ◊Ê dÊ◊ÓÊlflÿ|ãàfl-
ni
ãŒfifl—H§5H
5. Ime må p∂tå ya‹asa uru¶yavo ratha≈ na gåva¨
samanåha parvasu. Te må rak¶antu visrasa‹ca-
Ag
ritråduta må sråmådyavayantvindava¨.
These soma drinks, protective of honour, may
secure and strengthen my joints as straps secure the
chariots at joints, and inspire me to apply myself to noble
projects as bullocks draw the chariot to good
destinations. These drinks may save me from weakness
of character and protect me from depression and disease.
er
concentrate and meditate on the self in the peace of
divinity like a wealthy man of spiritual profusion. O
bliss of exuberance, stimulate, inspire and raise me well
to perfect health of body, mind and soul.
ve
ßÁ·⁄UðáÓÊ Ãð ◊Ÿfi‚Ê ‚ÈÆÃSÿfi ÷ÿÊË◊Á„ Á¬òÿfiSÿðfl ⁄UÊÿ—– ‚Êð◊fi
⁄UÊ¡ã¬ý áÊ •ÊÿÍ¢Á· ÃÊ⁄UË⁄U„ÓÊŸËfl ‚ÍÿÊðü flÊ‚⁄UÊÁáÓÊH§7H
7. I¶ireƒa te manaså sutasya bhak¶∂mahi pitryasyeva
råya¨. Soma råjan pra ƒa åyµu≈¶i tår∂rahån∂va
sµuryo våsaråƒi.
ni
O bright soma, with stimulated and inspired
mind, let us drink at the fount of your exuberant flow
like children enjoying on the wealth of their parents. O
Ag
er
àfl¢ Á„ ŸfiSÃãflfi— ‚Êð◊ ªÊð¬Ê ªÊòÊðfiªÊòÊð ÁŸ·‚àÕÓÊ ŸÎÆøÿÊÓÊ—–
ÿûôfi flÿ¢ ¬ýfiÁ◊ŸÊ◊fi flýÃÊÁŸ ‚ ŸÊðfi ◊ΛU ‚È®·πÊ Œðfifl
flSÿfi—H§9H
9. Tva≈ hi nastanva¨ soma gopå gåtregåtre ni¶a-
ve satthå næcak¶å¨. Yat te vaya≈ praminåma vratåni
sa no mæ¸a su¶akhå deva vasya¨.
O soma, you are the protector and promoter of
our body and personality. Watcher and leading light of
humanity, seep in and energise every part of our body.
ni
And if we default on your rules of discipline, even so,
O noble friend, generous power superior, be good and
gracious to us and help us to be happy.
Ag
er
from here. Even though they are strong and fearful, let
them be off from here. Potent soma has risen up in vigour
and has energised us, and we have reached where life
increases and delights through age in ecstasy.
ve
ÿÊð Ÿ ßãŒÈfi— Á¬Ã⁄UÊð N®à‚È ¬ËÃÊðø ◊fiàÿÊðü ◊àÿ°ÊüUÓ® •ÊÁflflð‡ÓÊ–
ÃS◊æ ‚Êð◊ÓÊÿ „Áfl·ÓÊ Áflœð◊ ◊ΛUË∑𧠕fiSÿ ‚È®◊ÃÊæ
SÿÓÊ◊H§12H
12. Yo na indu¨ pitaro hætsu p∂toímartyo martyå~n
åvive‹a. Tasmai somåya havi¶å vidhema mæ¸∂ke
ni
asya sumatau syåma.
O parents and seniors of wisdom, the soma
which is immortal is consumed and absorbed in the
Ag
er
life.
òÊÊÃÓÊ⁄UÊð ŒðflÊ •Áœfi flÊðøÃÊ ŸÊð ◊Ê ŸÊðfi ÁŸºýÊ ßü®fi‡Êà ◊ÊðÃ
¡ÁÀ¬fi—– flÿ¢ ‚Êð◊fiSÿ Áfl‡fl„fi Á¬ýÿÊ‚fi— ‚ÈÆflË⁄UÓÊ‚Êð ÁflŒÕ◊Ê
flfi®Œð◊H§14H
ve
14. Tråtåro devå adhi vocatå no må no nidrå ∂‹ata
mota jalpi¨. Vaya≈ somasya vi‹vaha priyåsa¨
suv∂råso vidathamå vadema.
O brilliant divines, saviours and leading lights
ni
of humanity and life’s joy, speak over to us of the
pleasure and power of soma so that neither sloth and
slumber nor chatter, prattle and inarticulation may
overtake us. We pray we may all time, seasons and days
Ag
er
Indra Devata, Praskanva Kanva Rshi
•Á÷ ¬ý flfi— ‚ÈÆ⁄UÊœfi‚Á◊ãºýfi◊øü ÿÕÓÊ ÁflŒð–
ÿÊð ¡fiÁ⁄UÃÎèÿÊðfi ◊ÉÊflÓÊ ¬ÈM§fl‚Èfi— ‚„dðfiáÊðfl Á‡ÊÿÓÊÁÃH§1H
1.
ve
Abhi pra va¨ surådhasam-indram-arca yathå
vide. Yo jaritæbhyo maghavå purµuvasu¨ saha-
sreƒeva ‹ik¶ati.
To the best of your intention and purpose and
ni
for whatever you wish to achieve, pray to Indra, lord of
glory, world power and promotion and means of success,
who gives a thousandfold wealth, honour and excellence
to his celebrants.
Ag
er
the songs of adoration presented by the celebrant with
prayers for desired wealth and means of success, flowing
spontaneous like ecstatic streams of soma, please and
exhilarate you to fullness of kindness and grace as
ve
flowing waters, brooks and rivers, fill their original
home, the lake and the sea.
•®Ÿð„‚¢ ¬ýÃ⁄UfiáÊ¢ ÁflflÿÓÊáÊ¢ ◊äfl— SflÊÁŒfiD®◊Ë¥ Á¬’–
•Ê ÿÕÓÊ ◊㌂ʟ— Á'∑§⁄UÊÁ‚fi Ÿ— ¬ý ÿÊÈÆ®ºýð®fl à◊ŸÓÊ œÎÆ·Ã÷H§4H
ni
4. Anehasa≈ prataraƒa≈ vivak¶aƒa≈ madhva¨
svådi¶¢ham∂≈ piba. Å yathå mandasåna¨ kiråsi
na¨ pra k¶udreva tmanå dhæ¶at.
Indra, lord of joy and fulfilment, pray accept
Ag
er
©UºýËflfi flÁÖÊýóÊflÃÊð Ÿ Á‚fiÜøÃð ÿÊ⁄UfiãÃËãºý œËÃÿfi—H§6H
6. Ugra≈ na v∂ra≈ namasopa sedima vibhµutima-
k¶itåvasum. Udr∂va vajrinnavato na si¤cate k¶a-
ve
rant∂ndra dh∂taya¨.
With homage and adorations, we approach
Indra, illustrious, brave, glorious, lord of inexhaustible
wealth, honour and ultimate shelter. As an overflowing
spring fills a well with water, so do our thoughts and
ni
imagination create the flow of spontaneous praise for
the generous lord’s satisfaction.
ÿhfi ŸÍÆŸ¢ ÿmÓÊ ÿôÊð ÿmÓÊ ¬ÎÁ'Õ√ÿÊ◊Áœfi–
Ag
er
∞ÃÊflfiÃSà ßü◊®„ ßãºýfi ‚ÈÆêŸSÿ ªÊð◊fi×–
ÿÕÊ ¬ýÊflÊðfi ◊ÉÊflã◊ðäÿÓÊÁÃÁ'Õ¢ ÿÕÊ ŸË¬ÓÊÁÃÁ'Õ¢ œŸðfiH§9H
9. Etåvatasta ∂maha indra sumnåsya gomata¨.
ve Yathå pråvo maghavan medhyåtithi≈ yathå
n∂påtithi≈ dhane.
Indra, lord of grandeur, glorious as you are, we
pray of you the wealth of the peace and prosperity of
sense, mind and wisdom by which you protect and
ni
promote the man of dynamic intelligence, and the sage
of imagination who dives deep into the mysteries of
life in the struggle to understand the riddles of existence.
Ag
Mandala 8/Sukta 50
Indra Devata, Pushtigu Kanva Rshi
er
ÿ— ‚ÈfiãflÃð SÃÈfiflÃð ∑§Êêÿ¢ fl‚Èfi ‚„dðfiáÊðfl ◊¢„fi®ÃðH§1H
1. Pra su ‹ruta≈ surådhasam-arcå ‹akramabhi-
¶¢aye. Ya¨ sunvate stuvate kåmya≈ vasu sahasre-
ƒeva ma≈hate.
ve
For the sake of life’s fulfilment, honour and
adore Indra, renowned and mighty master and controller
of the superstructure of existence, who grants desired
wealth, power and honour, and augments it a
thousandfold for the celebrant who seeks and works
ni
for the soma joy and excellence of life with yajnic effort.
er
of wealth, excellence and grace, like the showers of rain
and generous cow, pray bless the invocation, homage
and oblations of the yajna with plenty for the generous
yajamana.
ve •®Ÿð„‚¢ flÊð „flfi◊ÊŸ◊ÍÆÃÿð ◊äflfi— ÿÊ⁄U|ãà œËÃÿfi—–
•Ê àflÓÊ fl‚Êð „flfi◊ÊŸÊ‚ ßãŒfifl ©U¬fi SÃÊðòÊð·Èfi ŒÁœ⁄UðH§4H
4. Anehasa≈ vo havamåna-mµ u taye madhva¨
k¶aranti dh∂taya¨. Å två vaso havamånåsa indava
upa stotre¶u dadhire.
ni
O yajakas, to the incomparable lord you invoke
for protection, your thoughts and honey sweet songs of
adoration rise and flow. O lord of wealth, honour and
Ag
er
rådhaso maha¨. Udr∂va vajrinnavato vasutvanå
sadå p∂petha då‹u¶e.
I pray to Indra, brave, illustrious, discriminative,
giver of wealth and excellence and all majestic, for
ve
greatness of honour and success. O lord of thunderbolt,
action and justice, like an over-flowing spring of
generosity, you bless the liberal giver with ample wealth
of the world.
ÿhfi ŸÍÆŸ¢ ¬fi⁄UÊflÁà ÿmÓÊ ¬ÎÁ'Õ√ÿÊ¢ ÁŒÁfl–
ni
ÿÈÆ¡ÊŸ ßfiãºý „Á⁄UfiÁ÷◊ü®„ð◊à ´§cfl ´§cflðÁ'÷⁄UÊ ªfiÁ„H§7H
7. Yaddha nµuna≈ paråvati yad vå pæthivyå≈ divi.
Yujåna indra haribhir-mahemata æ¶va æ¶vebhirå
Ag
gahi.
Indra, lord omnipotent and omniscient, whether
you are in a far off place or close by on earth or far
above in the light of heaven round the sun, come, lord
of grandeur and divine wisdom, with all your innate
divine powers of cosmic dynamism. O lord most
attainable and sublime, come with instant elevations of
the spirit and bless us.
⁄U®RÁ'Õ⁄UÊ‚Êð „⁄UfiÿÊð ÿð Ãðfi •|dœ •Êð¡Êð flÊÃfiSÿ Á¬¬ýfi®ÁÖ
ÿðÁ'÷ÁŸü ŒSÿ颮 ◊ŸÈfi·Êð ÁŸÉÊÊð·fiÿÊð ÿðÁ'÷— Sflfi— ¬⁄UËÿfi‚ðH§8H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 50 745
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
8. Rathiråso harayo ye te asridha ojo våtasya
piprati. Yebhirni dasyu≈ manu¶o nigho¶ayo
yebhi¨ sva¨ par∂yase.
Instant and omnipresent are your powers of
motion, conduction and integration, creators of the joy
of accomplishment which, unfailing, unerring,
unhurting and instant, swell the mighty motions of the
er
winds and energise the pranic forces, by which you
silence the violent saboteurs of humanity for our sake
and by which you move across the regions of heaven.
∞ÃÊflfiÃSÃð fl‚Êð ÁfllÊ◊fi ‡ÊÍ®⁄U®R Ÿ√ÿfi‚—–
ve ÿÕÊ ¬ýÊfl ∞Ãfi‡Ê¢ ∑Χà√ÿ𠜟ð ÿÕÊ fl‡Ê¢ Œ‡ÓÊflý¡ðH§9H
9. Etåvataste vaso vidyåma ‹µura navyasa¨. Yathå
pråva eta‹a≈ kætvye dhane yathå va‹a≈ da‹a-
vraje.
ni
O lord omnipotent, shelter home of the universe,
adorable and worshipped, thus do we know you, thus
do we celebrate your glory, as you protect the man of
action and advancement when the battle of existence
Ag
er
ÿÕÊ ◊ŸÊæ ‚Ê¢flfi⁄UáÊÊæ ‚Êð◊fiÁ◊ãºýÊÁ¬fi’— ‚ÈÆÃ◊÷–
ŸË¬ÓÊÁÃÕÊæ ◊ÉÊflã◊ðäÿÓÊÁÃÕÊæ ¬ÈÁCfi®ªÊæ üÊÈÁCfi®ªÊæ ‚øÓÊH§1H
1. Yathå manau så≈varaƒau somam-indråpiba¨
sutam. N∂påtithau maghavan medhyåtithau
ve
pu¶¢igau ‹ru¶¢igau sacå.
Indra, lord ruler of glory and majesty, just as
you appreciate and protect the soma of sacred
knowledge and wisdom treasured in the mind of the
ni
dedicated thinker, so pray protect, confirm and promote
the knowledge, wisdom and values treasured in the man
of deep introspection and spirituality, the lover of purity
and sanctity of yajnic science, the scholar of physical
Ag
er
ta≈ na bhojase.
He who is not attained by mere words of song,
who knows, and who inspires the sages to know, that
Indra you adore and worship well with sincere mind
ve
and thought in order to experience the lord as one who
never hurts anyone, who always loves and blesses.
ÿS◊ÓÊ •∑§Z ‚#‡ÊËfi·ÊüáÊ◊ÊŸÎø
Æ ®È |'SòÊœÊÃÈ◊
fi ûÈ Ê◊𠬌–ð ‚ |àfl1◊
> Ê
Áfl‡flÊ ÷ÈflfiŸÊÁŸ Áø∑ý§ŒŒÊÁŒîÓÊÁŸC® ¬ı¥Sÿfi◊÷H§4H
ni
4. Yasmå arka≈ sapta‹∂r¶åƒam-ånæcus-tridhåtum-
uttame pade. Sa tvimå vi‹vå bhuvanåni cikrada-
dådijjani¶¢a pau≈syam.
To do honour to Indra, people adore the seven-
Ag
er
6. Yasmai tva≈ vaso dånåya ‹ik¶asi sa råyaspo-
¶ama‹nute. Ta≈ två vaya≈ maghavannindra
girvaƒa¨ sutåvanto havåmahe.
Whoever you enlighten, enable and empower
ve
to give in charity, O lord of wealth and shelter home of
the universe, he obtains wealth, sustenance and progress
further and further. O lord of magnificence and majesty,
Indra, most adorable and celebrated, blest as we are with
wealth, excellence and the spirit of homage, we invoke,
invite and adore you and pray bless us with love, charity
ni
and grace.
∑§ŒÊ øŸ SÃ⁄UË⁄UfiÁ'‚ Ÿðãºýfi ‚‡øÁ‚ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfi–
©U¬Êð¬ðóÊÈ ◊fiÉÊflã÷Í®ÿ ßóÊÈ Ãð ŒÊŸ¢ ŒðflSÿfi ¬ÎëÿÃðH§7H
Ag
er
ÿSÿÊÿ¢ Áfl‡fl •ÊÿÊðü ŒÊ‚fi— ‡ÊðflÁ'œ¬Ê •Á⁄U—–
ÁÃ⁄U|‡øfi®Œÿðü L§‡ÓÊ◊ð ¬flËfi⁄UÁfl ÃÈèÿðà‚Êð •fiÖÿÃð ⁄U®RÁÿ—H§9H
9. Yasyåya≈ vi‹va åryo dåsa¨ ‹evadhipå ari¨.
ve Tira‹cidarye ru‹ame pav∂ravi tubhet so ajyate
rayi¨.
This entire world whether it is dynamic and
progressive, or reactionary and slavish, whether it
guards the wealth of life or destroys it, all this wealth,
ni
directly or indirectly, is circulating within the presence
of Indra, the master, awfully armed, destroyer of
destroyers, to whom it really and ultimately belongs.
Ag
er
Yathå trite chanda indra jujo¶asyåyau mådayase
sacå.
Omnipotent Indra, just as you drink, protect and
promote the soma of the ecstasy of divine vision distilled
ve
and collected in the mind of the brilliant meditative sage,
as you join the divine joy of the devotee who has
achieved threefold freedom of body, mind and soul, so
you join the divine joy and celebration at the heart of
the sage of experience and discriminative vision.
ni
¬Î·fiœýð ◊ðäÿðfi ◊ÊÃÁ⁄U‡flŸËãºýfi ‚ÈflÊŸð •◊fiãŒÕÊ—–
ÿÕÊ ‚Êð◊¢ Œ‡ÓÊÁ‡Ê¬ý𠌇ÊÊðfiáÿð SÿÍ◊fi⁄U‡◊ÊflΡÍfiŸÁ‚H§2H
2. Pæ¶adhre medhye måtari‹van∂ndra suvåne aman-
Ag
er
omnipresent, energises the three orders of earth, skies
and heaven in existence, out of love for him in the
cosmic law, that is Indra, the divine soul.
ÿSÿ àflÁ◊fiãºý SÃÊð◊ðfi·È øÊ∑§ŸÊð flÊ¡ðfi flÊÁ¡Ü¿®Ã∑ý§ÃÊð–
ve â àflÓÊ flÿ¢ ‚ÈÆŒÈÉÊÓÊÁ◊fl ªÊðŒÈ„Êðfi ¡È®„ÍÆ◊Á‚fi üÊflSÿflfi—H§4H
4. Yasya tvamindra stome¶u cåkano våje våji¤cha-
takrato. Ta≈ två vaya≈ sudughåmiva goduho
juhµumasi ‹ravasya¨.
ni
In whose hymns of adoration and victorious
deeds you delight, O hero of a hundred grand deeds
and victory, the same we, seekers of sustenance, honour
and fame, invoke, you Indra, and pray for blessings as
Ag
er
6. Yasmai tva≈ dånåya ma≈hase sa råyaspo¶a-
minvati. Vasµuyavo vasupati≈ ‹atakratu≈ stomai-
rindra≈ havåmahe.
O lord of wealth and honour, whoever you ask
ve
and inspire to give in charity, rises in wealth, health
and advancement. We, seekers of wealth, honour and
fame, invoke and glorify Indra, lord ruler and protector
of the world’s wealth and grandeur, hero of a hundred
acts of holiness, with hymns of adoration.
ni
∑§ŒÊ øŸ ¬ý ÿÈfië¿®SÿÈÆ÷ð ÁŸ ¬ÓÊÁ'‚ ¡ã◊fiŸË–
ÃÈ⁄UËfiÿÊÁŒàÿ „flfiŸ¢ à ß|'ãºýÿ◊Ê ÃfiSÕÊfl◊Îâ ÁŒÁflH§7H
Ag
er
listen and accept our adoration and prayer, respond to
our invocation, O lord of world’s wealth and excellence.
•SÃÓÊÁfl ◊ã◊fi ¬ÍÆ√ÿZ ’ýrÊðãºýÓÊÿ flÊðøÖ
9.
ve ¬ÍÆflËü´ü§ÃSÿfi ’ή„ÃË⁄UfiŸÍ·Ã SÃÊðÃÈ®◊ðüœÊ •fi‚ÎÿÊÃH§9H
Aståvi manma pµurvya≈ brahmendråya vocata.
Pµurv∂r-ætasya bæhat∂ranµu¶ata stoturmedhå asæk¶ata.
Eternal and adorable song of divine praise has
been presented. Chant that for Indra, the divine soul.
ni
Sing the grand old hymns of divine law and glorify the
lord. Inspire and augment the mind and soul of the
celebrant.
Ag
er
m∂‹åna≈ råya ∂mahe.
Indra, lord of royal magnificence and divine
glory, for wealth, honour, excellence and magnanimity,
for charity and generosity, we pray to you, prime symbol
ve
of the wealthy, powerful and glorious, first and highest
of the generous and virile, most potent breaker of the
strongholds of want and ignorance, master of the earth
and stars and ruler of the universe.
ni
ÿ •ÊÿÈ¢ ∑ȧà‚fi◊ÁÃÁ'ÕÇfl◊Œü®fiÿÊð flÊflΜʟÊð ÁŒflðÁŒfiflð–
â àflÓÊ flÿ¢ „ÿü®fi‡fl¢ ‡ÊÃ∑fiý§ÃÈ¢ flÊ¡ÿãÃÊðfi „flÊ◊„ðH§2H
2. Ya åyu≈ kutsam-atithigvam-ardayo våvædhåno
divedive. Ta≈ två vaya≈ harya‹va≈ ‹atakratu≈
Ag
våjayanto havåmahe.
Seekers of food and energy, honour and
excellence, and advancement and success in life, we
pray to you, lord of a hundred great acts of holiness,
commander of the dynamic forces of achievement, you
who give life, thunderbolt of power and justice, and the
spirit of hospitality to people while you lead them on
the path of progress day by day.
•Ê ŸÊð Áfl‡flðfi·Ê¢ ⁄U‚¢ ◊äflfi— Á‚Üøãàflºýfiÿ—–
ÿð ¬fi⁄UÊfl
ÁÃfi ‚È|ã' fl⁄Uð ¡Ÿðc flÊ ÿð •fiflÊfl
ü ÃËãŒfifl—H§3H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 53 755
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
3. Å no vi‹ve¶å≈ rasa≈ madhva¨ si¤cantva-draya¨.
Ye paråvati sunvire jane¶vå ye arvåva-t∂ndava¨.
May the clouds and mountains, and the generous
sages among people, whether far off or close by who
distil for us the honey sweet essence of all the facts of
life, bless us like showers of rain.
er
Áfl‡flÊ mð·Ê¢Á‚ ¡Á„ øÊfl øÊ ∑Îfi§Á'œ Áfl‡flðfi ‚ãflãàflÊ fl‚Èfi–
‡ÊËCðfi®·È ÁøûÊð ◊ÁŒ⁄UÊ‚Êðfi •¢‡ÊflÊð ÿòÊÊ ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ÃÎÆê¬Á‚fiH§4H
4. Vi‹vå dve¶å≈si jahi cåva cå kædhi vi‹ve sanvantvå
vasu. ›∂¶¢e¶u citte madiråso a≈‹avo yatrå soma-
ve sya tæmpasi.
Indra, divine soul, destroy all hate and enmities,
protect the yajamana and others, do good, let all create
all wealth and joys of the world in the heart of the
educated and cultured where you drink and enjoy the
ni
exhilarating draughts of soma.
ßãºý ŸðŒËfiÿ ∞ÁŒfiÁ„ Á◊Ã◊ðfiœÊÁ÷M§ÁÃÁ÷fi—–
•Ê ‡ÊfiãÃ◊ ‡ÊãÃfi◊ÊÁ÷⁄U®RÁ÷ÁCfi®Á'÷⁄UÊ SflÓʬð SflÊÁ¬Á÷fi— H§5H
Ag
er
positive and creative. With your noble powers and
actions help and save those who are your celebrants
and perform noble yajnic actions in your honour with
love and faith.
ve
ÿSÃð ‚ÊÁ'œD®Êðø flfi‚ð Ãð SÿÓÊ◊ ÷⁄Uðfi®·È Ãð–
flÿ¢ „ÊðòÊÓÊÁ÷L§Ã Œðfl„Ífi®ÁÃÁ÷— ‚‚flÊ¢‚Êðfi ◊ŸÊ◊„ðH§7H
7. Yaste sådhi¶¢hoívase te syåma bhare¶u te. Vaya≈
hotråbhiruta devahµutibhi¨ sasavå≈so manåmahe.
ni
Whoever is the most efficient and eligible for
your love and protection, we pray, the same we may be
to achieve in your divine projects and obligations.
Seekers of honour and excellence, with all our
Ag
er
∞ÃûÓÊ ßãºý flËÿZ®®fi ªËÁ÷üªÎüÆáÊ|ãÃfi ∑§Ê⁄Uflfi—–
Ãð SÃÊð÷ãfi à ™§¡ü®◊
fi ÊflãÉÊήÇøÈâ ¬Ê⁄æ UÊ‚Êðfi ŸÿÊãœËÁÃÁ÷fi—H§1H
1. Etat ta indra v∂rya≈ g∂rbhir-gæƒanti kårava¨. Te
ve stobhanta µ u rjamåvan ghæta‹cuta≈ pauråso
nak¶an dh∂tibhi¨.
Indra, gracious lord of omnipotence, poets and
artists with their holy voices, celebrate and exalt this
virility, valour and heroism of yours. Singing and
ni
celebrating, they obtain energy and self-assurance, and
the people, with their thoughts, actions and meditation
realise joy, ananda, of the highest gracious order.
ŸÿÓÊãà ßãºý◊flfi‚ð ‚È∑ÎƧàÿÿÊ ÿð·Ê¢ ‚ÈÆÃð·ÈÆ ◊ãŒfi‚ð–
Ag
er
to us and bless. Let all Vasus such as earth, all Rudras
such as pranic energies, come and bless us for our
protection and sustenance, and may the Maruts,
vibrations of divinity and high priests of yajna, listen to
ve
our call and come with gifts of grace.
¬ÍÆ·Ê ÁflcáÊÈÆ„üflfiŸ¢ ◊ð ‚⁄UfiSflàÿflfiãÃÈ ‚# Á‚ãœfifl—–
•Ê¬Êð flÊ× ¬flü®Ãfi Ê‚Êð flŸS¬ÁÃfi— oÎá
Æ ÊÊðÃfiÈ ¬ÎÁÕ
' fl
Ë „flfi◊H
÷ §4H
4. Pµu¶å vi¶ƒur-havana≈ me sarasvatyavantu sapta
sindhava¨. Åpo våta¨ parvatåso vanaspati¨
ni
‹æƒotu pæthiv∂ havam.
May Pusha, sun and other powers of
nourishment, Vishnu, omnipresent divine power,
Ag
er
•ÊÁ¡fi¬Ãð ŸÎ¬Ãð àflÁ◊|h ŸÊð flÊ¡ •Ê flfiÁÿÊ ‚È∑ý§ÃÊð–
flËÃË „ÊðòÊÓÊÁ÷L§Ã ŒðflflËfiÁÃÁ÷— ‚‚flÊ¢‚Êð Áfl oÎfi|áfl⁄UðH§6H
6. Åjipate næpate tvamiddhi no våja å vak¶i sukrato.
V∂t∂ hotråbhiruta devav∂tibhi¨ sasavå≈so vi
ve ‹æƒvire.
Guide and protector of our struggles and our
people in struggle for advancement, ruler of the human
nation, inspirer of noble acts of charity, you alone
ni
conduct us successfully through our battles for progress.
Seekers of honour and excellence win fame and glory
by cherished yajnic performers and their service and
devotion to the divinities of nature and humanity.
Ag
er
hymns of adoration. O lord of a hundred acts of kindness
and magnificence, bless the dedicated sage with great,
lasting, dynamic competence for success which is
creditable and honourable.
ve Mandala 8/Sukta 55
Indra, Praskanva Danastuti Devata, Krsha Kanva Rshi
÷Í⁄UËÁŒãºýfiSÿ flËÿZ1> √ÿÅÿfi◊èÿÊÿfiÁÖ
⁄UÊœfiSÃð ŒSÿflð flÎ∑§H§1H
ni
1. Bhµ u r∂dindrasya v∂rya≈ vyakhyamabhyåyati.
Rådhaste dasyave væka.
Let me describe in detail the heroic power of
Ag
er
gifts of generosity, hundred shields well polished,
hundred bundles of grass and four hundred fields of
shining fertile land, that’s the gift of generous Indra.
‚ÈÆ®ŒðflÊ— SÕfi ∑§ÊáflÊÿŸÊ flÿÊðfiflÿÊð Áflø⁄UãÃfi—–
ve •‡flÓÊ‚Êð Ÿ øfiæ÷§∑ý§◊ÃH§4H
4. Sudevå¨ stha kåƒvåyanå vayovayo vicaranta¨.
A‹våso na ca∆kramata.
Celebrants of knowledge and wisdom, teachers
ni
and students, be good, generous and brilliant, go on
strong and stronger, moving and rising higher and higher
like real men of ambition.
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
762 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 56
Indra, Praskanva Danastuti (1-4), Agni-Surya Devatah,
Prshadhra Kanva Rshi
er
Dyaurna prathinå ‹ava¨.
O scourge of the evil, your power and generosity
is blameless and admirable, and your power and glory,
expansive as the light of heaven is seen shining through
space.
ve
Œ‡Ê ◊s¢ ¬ÊæÃ∑ý§Ã— ‚„dÊ ŒSÿfiflð flÎ∑fi§—–
ÁŸàÿÓʺýÊÿÊð •fi◊¢„ÃH§2H
ni
2. Da‹a mahya≈ pautakrata¨ sahasrå dasyave
væka¨. Nityådråyo ama≈hata.
The heroic ruler, scourge of evil and the
grabbers, doing good and blameless actions, gives me
Ag
er
infused exceptional collective strength and spirit as if
of a regiment of horse.
•øðfiàÿÁªA|‡øfiÁ'∑§ÃÈ„ü®fi√ÿflÊ≈÷ ‚ ‚ÈÆ◊ºýfi®Õ—– •ÁªA— ‡ÊÈÆ∑ýð§áÓÊ
‡ÊÊðÁø·ÓÊ ’ÎÆ„à‚Í⁄UÊðfi •⁄UÊðøà ÁŒÁfl ‚ÍÿÊðü®fi •⁄UÊðøÃH§5H
5.
ve Acetyagni‹-cikitur-havyavå¢ sa sumadratha¨.
Agni¨ ‹ukreƒa ‹oci¶å bæhat sµuro arocata divi
sµuryo arocata.
Agni is self-conscious, enlightens and, self-
ni
conducted on its own waves of radiation, carries the
fragrance of yajnic havi as well as the light of knowledge
from the vedi all round. Agni, brave and expansive like
space shines with the flames of fire and purity and blazes
Ag
er
•S◊Ê∑¢Ó§ ÿôÊ¢ ‚flfiŸ¢ ¡È·ÊáÊÊ ¬Êâ ‚Êð◊fi◊|‡flŸÊ ŒËlfiªAËH§2H
2. Yuvå≈ devåstraya ekåda‹åsa¨ satyå¨ satyasya
dadæ‹e puraståt. Asmåka≈ yaj¤a≈ savana≈
ju¶åƒå påta≈ somama‹vinå d∂dyagn∂.
ve
Ashvins, harbingers of the light of knowledge,
thirty-three divinities, eternally true, have revealed to
you the truth of their reality. Friendly and loving,
brilliant as the light and fire of Agni, come to our yajna,
ni
taste, protect and promote the soma of our yajnic
endeavour for further progress than before.
¬ŸÊƒÿ¢ ÃŒfi|‡flŸÊ ∑ÎƧâ flÊ¢ flη÷Êð ÁŒflÊð ⁄U¡fi‚— ¬ÎÁ'Õ√ÿÊ—–
‚„d¢ ‡Ê¢‚ÊÓ ©UÃ
ÿð ªÁflfiC®Êæ ‚fl°Ê®ü ßûÊÊ° ©U¬fi ÿÊÃÊ Á¬’fiäÿæH§3H
Ag
er
Ashvins, harbingers of knowledge, adorable
guides worthy of association and cooperation, this part
of our yajnic pursuit of knowledge and development is
reserved for you. O seekers of truth, committed to truth,
ve
come and listen to what we have to say, share and enjoy
the soma pleasure of the honey sweets of peaceful
advancements in knowledge, and with your powers and
blessed actions protect and promote the generous and
committed yajaka who surrenders to you in faith and
ni
obedience.
Mandala 8/Sukta 58
Vishvedevah or Rtvijah Devatah, Medhya Kanva Rshi
Ag
er
∞∑fi§ ∞flÊÁªA’ü®fi„ÈÆœÊ ‚Á◊fih ∞∑§— ‚ÍÿÊðü Áfl‡fl◊ŸÈÆ ¬ý÷Ífi×–
∞∑æ§flÊð·Ê— ‚flü®fiÁ◊Œ¢ Áfl ÷Êàÿð∑¢§ flÊ ßŒ¢ Áfl ’fi÷Í®fl
‚flü®fi◊÷H§2H
2.
ve
Eka evågnir-bahudhå samiddha eka¨ sµ u ryo
vi‹vamanu prabhµuta¨. Ekaivo¶å¨ sarvamida≈ vi
bhåtyeka≈ vå ida≈ vi babhµuva sarvam.
The nature of awareness in communion is this,
and this same is the understanding of an intelligent soul:
ni
Only one Agni, fire, lighted in many ways, only one
sun risen all over the world, only one dawn rising daily
anew, lights this entire world, and only one universal
spirit pervades this entire universe, the entire existence
Ag
is one.
ÖÿÊðÁÃfic◊ãâ ∑ð§ÃÈÆ◊ãâ ÁòÊø∑¢ý§ ‚ÈÆπ¢ ⁄UÕ¢ ‚ÈÆ·Œ¢ ÷ÍÁ⁄UfiflÊ⁄U◊÷–
Á'øòÊÊ◊fiÉÊÊ ÿSÿ ÿÊðªðfiø Áœ¡®ôÊð â flÊ¢ „ÈÆflð •ÁÃfi Á⁄UQ¢§
Á¬’fiäÿæH§3H
3. Jyoti¶manta≈ ketumanta≈ tricakra≈ sukha≈
ratha≈ su¶ada≈ bhµurivåram. Citråmaghå yasya
yogeídhijaj¤e ta≈ vå≈ huve ati rikta≈ pibadhyai.
Further: Of you all Vishvedevas, the one that is
self-refulgent, self-revealing, three wheeled-one
centred, blissful, gloriously moving, a seat of bliss, full
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 59 767
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
of treasure, by the power and inspiration of which the
dawn of light arises and illuminates the world, that
supreme spirit I invoke for you and call you to
experience the absolute bliss beyond the relative.
Mandala 8/Sukta 59
Indra-Varunau Devate, Suparna Kanva Rshi
er
ß◊ÊÁŸfi flÊ¢ ÷ʪœðÿÓÊÁŸ Á‚dà ßãºýÓÊflL§áÊÊ ¬ý ◊„ð ‚ÈÆÃð·Èfi
flÊ◊÷– ÿôÊðÿfiôÊð „ ‚flfiŸÊ ÷È®⁄U®RáÿÕÊð ÿà‚ÈfiãflÃð ÿ¡fi◊ÊŸÊÿ
Á‡ÊÿÓÊÕ—H§1H
1. Imåni vå≈ bhågaheyåni sisrata indråvaruƒå pra
ve mahe sute¶u våm. Yaj¤eyaj¤e ha savanå bhuraƒ-
yatho yat sunvate yajamånåya ‹ik¶atha¨.
Indra and Varuna, power and judgement of
divinity, these are your contributions to life which in
ni
this grand yajna of human life vibrate in the yajnic
projects of life inspired by you: In every yajna of life
you energise and shine the holy activities when you bless
and inspire the yajamana who creates and contributes
Ag
er
3. Satya≈ tadindråvaruƒå kæ‹asya vå≈ madhva
µurmim duhate sapta våƒ∂¨. Tåbhir-då‹vå≈sam-
avata≈ ‹aubhaspat∂ yo våmadabdho abhi påti
cittibhi¨.
ve
Indra and Varuna, symbolic powers of love,
judgement and social cohesion, true it is that for you
the sevenfold voices of the dedicated sage distil the
honey sweet vibrations of divine energy in your service
and with these you, protectors and promoters of the good
ni
and auspiciousness of life, strengthen and advance the
generous yajaka who, with sincere thoughts and actions,
without fear, serves and augments you with devotion
and resolution.
Ag
er
•S◊Ê|ãàSflfiãºýÊflL§áÊÊ ÉÊÎÇøÈ®Ã|SòÊÁ÷fi— ‚Ê#ðÁ÷fi⁄Uflâ
‡ÊÈ÷S¬ÃËH§5H
5. Avocåma mahate saubhagåya satya≈ tve¶å-
bhyå≈ mahimånam-indriyam. Asmåntsvin-
ve dråvaruƒå ghæta‹cutastribhi¨ såptebhiravata≈
‹ubhaspat∂.
We speak and celebrate, for the sake of great
goodness and prosperity, the truth, grandeur and power,
honour and excellence received from the mighty and
ni
magnificent Indra and Varuna. O Indra and Varuna,
gracious and benevolent protectors of the greatness and
goodness of life, protect and promote us by the sevenfold
voice of the seven sisters and seven sages at the three
Ag
er
¬ÈÆÁC®¢ ÷ÍfiÁÃ◊S◊Ê‚Èfi œûÊ¢ ŒËÉÊÊüÿÈÆàflÊÿ ¬ý ÁÃfi⁄Uâ Ÿ •ÊÿÈfi—H§7H
7. Indråvaruƒå saumanasamadæpta≈ råyaspo¶a≈
yajamåne¶u dhattam. Prajå≈ pu¶¢i≈ bhµutim-
asmåsu dhatta≈ d∂rghåyuvåya pra tirata≈ na
ve
åyu¨.
Indra and Varuna, good disposition, wealth and
advancement free from pride, bear and bring to bless
the yajamana. Progeny, vigorous health, and prosperity,
ni
bring for us, prolong our life for us to enjoy the beauty
of living for as long as possible.
Mandala 8/Sukta 60
Ag
er
Agni, creator of energy and power, dear as
breath of life omnipresent, the ladles of ghrta feed you
well in the holy fire of yajna. We honour and adore the
divine fire, prime power, infallible product of cosmic
ve
energy and rising in flames in yajnas.
•ªAðfi ∑§ÁflflðüœÊ •fiÁ'‚ „ÊðÃÓÊ ¬Êfl∑§ ÿÿÿfi—–
◊ãºýÊð ÿÁ¡fiD®Êð •äfl⁄Ucð flË«®KÊð Áfl¬ý®fið Á÷— ‡ÊÈ∑§ý ◊ã◊fi®Á÷—H§3H
3. Agne kavirvedhå asi hotå påvaka yak¶ya¨.
ni
mandro yaji¶¢ho adhvare¶v∂Œyo viprebhi¨ ‹ukra
manmabhi¨.
Agni is the poet of the cosmos which is his
poem. He is maker and disposer of the universe, chief
Ag
er
‚Á◊œÊŸ ŒËÁŒfl •Ê ÁflfiflÊ‚|ãà flðœ‚fi—H§5H
5. Tvamit saprathå asyagne tråtar-ætaskavi¨. Två≈
vipråsa¨ samidhåna d∂diva å vivåsanti vedhasa¨.
ve
Agni, you are infinitely expansive, boundless,
all saviour, eternally right poet of cosmic rectitude,
omniscient creator. Self-refulgent ever, light of the
universe, the wise sages and masters of law and right
action glorify you as the lord supreme.
ni
‡ÊÊðøÓÊ ‡ÊÊðÁøD® ŒËÁŒÁ„ Áfl‡Êð ◊ÿÊð ⁄UÊSflfi SÃÊðòÊð ◊„Ê° •fiÁ‚–
ŒðflÊŸÊ¢ ‡Ê◊üã◊◊fi ‚ãÃÈ ‚ÍÆ⁄Uÿfi— ‡ÊòÊÍÆ·Ê„fi— SflªAÿfi—H§6H
6. ›ocå ‹oci¶¢ha d∂dihi vi‹e mayo råsva stotre mahå~n
Ag
er
◊Ê ŸÊð ◊ÃüÓÊÿ Á⁄U¬flðfi ⁄UÿÊ|SflŸð ◊ÊÉʇʢ‚Êÿ ⁄UË⁄Uœ—–
•dðfiœ|jSÃ⁄UÁáÓÊÁ÷ÿüÁflD®K Á'‡ÊflðÁ÷fi— ¬ÊÁ„ ¬ÊÿÈÁ÷fi—H§8H
8. Må no martåya ripave rak¶asvine mågha‹a≈-
såya riradha¨. Asredhadbhis-taraƒibhir-
ve yavi¶¢hya ‹ivebhi¨ påhi påyubhi¨.
Throw us not to the mortal who is an enemy,
demoniac and a sinner. O lord most youthful, keep us
and protect us with the non-violent, the saviours, good
and peaceful, protectors of the good.
ni
¬ÊÁ„ ŸÊðfi •ªA ∞∑fi§ÿÊ ¬Ês‰ï1>à ÁmÃËÿfiÿÊ–
¬ÊÁ„ ªËÁ÷ü|'SÂÎÁ÷fiM§¡ÊZ ¬Ãð ¬ÊÁ„ øfiÂÎÁ÷fiflü‚ÊðH§9H
Ag
er
àflÊÁ◊|h ŸðÁŒfiD¢® ŒðflÃÓÊÃÿ •ÊÁ¬¢ ŸÿÊÓÊ◊„ð flÎÆœðH§10H
10. Påhi vi‹vasmåd-rak¶aso aråvƒa¨ pra sma våje¶u
noíva. Tvåmiddhi nedi¶¢ha≈ devatåtaya åpi≈
nak¶åmahe vædhe.
ve
Save us from all evils of the world, from all
selfish grabbers. Protect us in our struggles and lead us
to victory. We approach you and pray to you, closest to
us, our own, for the success of our divine yajna and
rising advancement in life.
ni
•Ê ŸÊðfi •ªAð flÿÊðflÎœ¢ ⁄U®RÁÿ¢ ¬ÓÊfl∑§ ‡Ê¢Sÿfi◊÷–
⁄UÊSflÓÊ ø Ÿ ©U¬◊ÊÃð ¬ÈL§S¬Î®„¢ ‚ÈŸËfiÃË Sflÿfi‡ÊSÃ⁄U◊÷H§11H
Ag
er
knowledge, power and action, help us advance with food
and sustenance, inspire and enlighten our vision and
intelligence in action so that we may rise to be masters
of wealth, honour and excellence.
ve Á‡Ê‡ÊÓÊŸÊð flη÷Êð ÿfiÕÊÁªA— oÎXðÆ® ŒÁflfiäflÃ÷–
ÁÃÇ◊Ê •fiSÿ „ŸfiflÊð Ÿ ¬ýfiÁÜηðfi ‚ÈÆ¡ê÷— ‚„fi‚Êð ÿ®„È—H§13H
13. ›i‹åno væ¶abho yathågni¨ ‹æ∆ge davidhvat. Tigmå
asya hanavo na pratidhæ¶e sujambha¨ sahaso
ni
yahu¨.
Just as a bull whets and brandishes his horns
against his rival, so does Agni shake his opponents. Fiery
is his visor, strong his jaws, mighty his courage, he is
Ag
er
heaven. The mortals light and raise you holily, and,
without sloth or delay, you carry the sacred offerings of
the devoted celebrants to the divinities over earth and
heaven and shine among them.
ve
‚# „ÊðÃfiÊ⁄U®RSÃÁ◊ŒËfi›UÃð àflÊøªAðfi ‚ÈÆàÿ¡◊Ofiÿ◊÷–
Á'÷ŸàSÿÁºý¢ ìfi‚Ê Áfl ‡ÊÊðÁø·Ê ¬ýʪAðfi ÁÃD® ¡ŸÊ° •ÁÃfiH§16H
16. Sapta hotåras-tamid∂¸ate tvåígne sutyajamahra-
yam. Bhinatsyadri≈ tapaså vi ‹oci¶å prågne ti¶¢ha
ni
janå~n ati.
Agni, seven yajakas adore and serve you, all
giver, imperishable and eternal. You cleave the
mountains and expand and evaporate the clouds with
Ag
your heat and flames of fire. Pray, Agni, stay among the
people at the closest and rise high.
•ÁªA◊fiÁª¢A flÊð •ÁœýfiªÈ¢ „ÈÆflð◊fi flÎÆQ§’fiÁ„ü·—–
•$ªA Á„ìýfiÿ‚— ‡Ê‡flÃËcflÊøø „ÊðÃÓÊ⁄U¢ ø·üáÊËŸÊ◊÷H§17H
17. Agnimagni≈ vo adhrigu≈ huvema væktabar-
hi¶a¨. Agni≈ hitaprayasa¨ ‹a‹vat∂¶våíí hotåra≈
car¶aƒ∂nåm.
For your sake, O people of the world, we on the
seats of holy grass invoke Agni, one form after another
of the irresistible universal power of nature and divinity,
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 60 777
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
and having collected our offerings ready, we light and
serve the fire, high priest of cosmic yajna among all the
communities of humanity over the lands.
∑ð§ÃðfiŸ ‡Ê◊ü®fiãà‚øÃð ‚È·Ê◊áÿªAð ÃÈèÿ¢ ÁøÁ'∑§àflŸÓÊ–
ß®·áÿÿÓÊ Ÿ— ¬ÈL§M§¬◊Ê ÷fi⁄U®R flÊ¡¢ ŸðÁŒfiD®◊ÍÆÃÿðfiH§18H
18. Ketena ‹armant-sacate su¶åmaƒyagne tubhya≈
er
cikitvanå. I¶aƒyayå na¨ pururµupamå bhara våja≈
nedi¶¢ham-µutaye.
Agni loves to associate with the house of yajna
where Sama hymns are chanted. O lord of light, Agni,
ve
the yajakas wait for you with anxious expectation and
signs of welcome. Pray come with all your love and
desire for us and bless us with the food, energy and
holy ambition of all forms dearest to our heart for our
protection and advancement.
ni
•ªAð ¡Á⁄UfiÃÁflü‡¬ÁÃfiSÃð¬ÊŸÊð Œðfifl ⁄U®RÿÊ‚fi—–
•¬ýÊðfiÁ·flÊãªÎÆ„¬fiÁÃ◊ü„Ê° •fiÁ‚ ÁŒflS¬ÊÿÈŒÈü®fi⁄UÊðáÊÿÈ—H§19H
19. Agne jaritar-vi‹patis-tepåno deva rak¶asa¨.
Ag
er
from us.
Mandala 8/Sukta 61
Indra Devata, Bharga Pragatha Rshi
ve
©U÷ÿ¢ oÎÆáÊflfiìÊ Ÿ ßãºýÊðfi •flÊüÁªŒ¢ fløfi—–
‚òÊÊëÿÓÊ ◊ÉÊflÊ ‚Êð◊fi¬ËÃÿð Á'œÿÊ ‡ÊÁflfiD® •Ê ªfi◊Ã÷H§1H
1. Ubhaya≈ ‹æƒavacca na indro arvågida≈ vaca¨.
Satråcyå maghavå somap∂taye dh∂yå ‹avi¶¢ha å
ni
gamat.
May Indra, lord omnipotent, master of the
world’s wealth and power, directly listen to our joint
prayer for worldly and spiritual advancement with
Ag
er
•Ê flÎfi·Sfl ¬ÈM§fl‚Êð ‚ÈÆÃSÿðãºýÊãœfi‚—–
ÁflkÊ Á„ àflÓÊ „Á⁄Ufl— ¬ÎàÆ ‚È ‚ÓÊ‚Á„◊œÎ®fi C¢® ÁøgœÎcÆ flÁáÓÊ◊÷H§3H
3. Å væ¶asva purµuvaso sutasyendråndhasa¨. Vidmå
ve hi två hariva¨ pætsu såsahimadh涢a≈ cid dadhæ-
¶vaƒim.
Indra, lord of universal wealth, honour and
excellence, haven and home of all life in existence, give
us showers of the purest distilled soma, food for health
ni
and divine joy. O lord of the dynamics of existence, we
know you, fearless and unconquerable hero in battles.
er
various victories, with all powers, protections and
inspirations, strengthen and energise us for excellent
works without delay. As the very honour, splendour and
treasure-home of the universe, O potent and heroic lord,
we live in pursuit of your glory to justify our existence
ve
and win our destiny.
¬Êæ⁄UÊ𠕇flfiSÿ ¬ÈL§∑ΧeflÓÊ◊SÿÈà‚Êðfi Œðfl Á„®⁄U®Ráÿÿfi—–
ŸÁ'∑§Á„ü ŒÊŸ¢ ¬Á⁄U◊Áœü®fi·ûflð ÿllÊÁ◊ ÃŒÊ ÷fi⁄UH§6H
6. Pauro a‹vasya purukæd gavåmasyutso deva
ni
hiraƒyaya¨. Nakirhi dåna≈ parimardhi¶at tve
yadyadyåmi tadå bhara.
You are the sole One omnipresent citizen of the
universe, creator of all lands, cows, lights and
Ag
er
•Ê ¬Èfi⁄UãŒ⁄U¢ øfi∑Χ◊ Áfl¬ýfiflø‚ ßãºý¢ ªÊÿãÃÊðø flfi‚ðH§8H
8. Tva≈ purµu sahasråƒi ‹atåni ca yµuthå dånåya
ma≈hase. Å purandara≈ cakæma vipravacasa
ve indra≈ gåyantoívase.
Indra, you command and grant many hundreds
and thousands of heaps of wealth for gift to the devotees,
and as many troops of soldiers for defence and
protection. We, poets of holy words of adoration, do
ni
service to Indra, breaker of the strongholds of darkness
and sing in praise of him and exhort him for the sake of
protection and patronage.
•Áfl¬ýÊð flÊ ÿŒÁflfiœÁm¬ýÊðfi flðãºý Ãð fløfi—–
Ag
er
strongholds, divine destroyer, would listen to my
invocation and prayer, we, seekers of wealth, honour
and excellence in life, would adore and exalt Indra,
protector and giver of wealth and supreme lord of
ve
infinite divine acts of grace, hymns of praise in his
honour.
Ÿ ¬Ê¬Ê‚Êðfi ◊ŸÊ◊„ð ŸÊ⁄UÓÊÿÊ‚Êð Ÿ ¡À„fifl—–
ÿÁŒ|óflãºý¢ flηfiáÊ¢ ‚øÓÊ ‚ÈÆÃð ‚πÓÊÿ¢ ∑ÎƧáÊflÓÊ◊„æH§11H
11. Na påpåso manåmahe nåråyåso na jalhava¨.
ni
Yadinnvindra≈ væ¶aƒa≈ sacå sute sakhåya≈
kæƒavåmahai.
We are neither sinners nor uncharitable nor non-
Ag
er
ÿÃfi ßãºý ÷ÿÓÊ◊®„ð ÃÃÊðfi ŸÊð •÷fiÿ¢ ∑ΧÁœ–
◊ÉÓÊflÜ¿®|Çœ Ãfl ÃóÓÊ ™§ÁÃÁ'÷Á flü Ám·Êð Áfl ◊ÎœÊðfi ¡Á„H§13H
13. Yata indra bhayåmahe tato no abhaya≈ kædhi.
Maghava¤-chagdhi tava tanna µutibhir-vi dvi¶o vi
ve mædho jahi.
Indra, lord indomitable, whoever, whatever and
wherever we fear, make us fearless from that. O lord of
might and world power, pray strengthen us with your
ni
powers and protections of the highest order. Eliminate
the jealous, the malignant, the disdainers and
contemners.
àfl¢ Á„ ⁄UÓÊœS¬Ãð ⁄UÊœfi‚Êð ◊„— ÿÊÿSÿÊÁ‚fi ÁflœÃ—–
Ag
er
Indra is all cognizant, destroyer of evil and
universal protector, and him alone we ought to choose
for worship and prayer. May he protect us all, the
highest, the middling and the lowest, and may he protect
ve
us at the far back and the farthest coming up front.
àfl¢ Ÿfi— ¬‡øÊŒfiœ⁄UÊŒÈfiûÊ⁄UÊà¬ÈÆ⁄U ßãºý ÁŸ ¬ÓÊÁ„ Áfl‡flÃfi— –
•Ê⁄Uð •S◊à∑Îfi§áÊÈÁ„ Œæ√ÿ¢ ÷ÿ◊Ê⁄Uð „ðÃË⁄UŒðfiflË—H§16H
16. Tva≈ na¨ pa‹cåd-adharåd-uttaråt pura indra ni
ni
påhi vi‹vata¨. Åre asmat kæƒuhi daivya≈
bhayamåre het∂radev∂¨.
Indra, pray you protect us back and front, up
and down, all round. Remove from us all fear of the
Ag
er
power and universal riches, self-sufficient, virile, joiner
of all with karmic destiny, O lord of infinite good
actions, both your arms are abundantly generous and
hold the thunderbolt of justice, reward and punishment
ve
both as deserved.
Mandala 8/Sukta 62
Indra Devata, Pragatha Ghaura Kanva Rshi
¬ýÊð •fiS◊Ê ©U¬fiSÃÈÁâ ÷⁄UfiÃÊ ÿîÊÈ¡Êðfi·ÁÖ ©UÄÕæÁ⁄UãºýfiSÿ ◊ÊÁ„fiŸ¢
ni
flÿÊðfi flœü|ãà ‚ÊðÁ◊ŸÊðfi ÷ºýÊ ßãºýfiSÿ ⁄UÊÃÿfi—H§1H
1. Pro asmå upastuti≈ bharatå yajjujo¶ati. Ukthair-
indrasya måhina≈ vayo vardhanti somino bhadrå
indrasya råtaya¨.
Ag
er
flËÿüÓÊÁáÊ ∑§Á⁄UcÿÃÊð ÷ºýÊ ßãºýfiSÿ ⁄UÊÃÿfi—H§3H
3. Ahitena cidarvatå j∂radånu¨ si¶åsati. Pravåcya-
mindra tat tava v∂ryåƒi kari¶yato bhadrå indrasya
råtaya¨.
ve
The lord of immense generosity pervades and
rules the world moving on with its own innate law
without external imposition. O lord, that divine
omnipotence of yours and mighty acts of virile divinity
ni
are admirable. Great and good are the gifts of the lord’s
charity.
•Ê ÿÓÊÁ„ ∑ÎƧáÊflÓÊ◊ à ßãºý ’ýrÊÓÊÁáÊ flœü®fiŸÊ– ÿðÁ÷fi— ‡ÊÁflD®
øÊ∑§ŸÊðfi ÷ºýÁ◊„ üÓÊflSÿÃð ÷ºýÊ ßãºýfiSÿ ⁄UÊÃÿfi—H§4H
Ag
er
•flfi øC® ´§øËfi·◊ÊðøflÃÊ°®ßfifl ◊ÊŸÈfi·—– ¡ÈÆ®CïBUË ŒÿÓÊSÿ ‚ÊðÁ◊Ÿ—
‚πÓÊÿ¢ ∑ΧáÊÈ®Ãð ÿÈ¡¢ ÷ºýÊ ßãºýfiSÿ ⁄UÊÃÿfi—H§6H
6. Ava ca¶¢a æc∂¶amoívatå~n iva månu¶a¨. Ju¶¢v∂
ve dak¶asya somina¨ sakhåya≈ kæƒute yuja≈
bhadrå indrasya råtaya¨.
The lord lover of Rks and soma yajna looks
below with love at the yajakas like a thirsty man looking
anxiously at the water below in the well and, happy
ni
with the noble expert soma yaji, he accepts him as friend
and companion. Great and good are the gifts of Indra.
Áfl‡flðfi à ßãºý flËÿZ®®fi ŒðflÊ •ŸÈÆ ∑ý§ÃÈ¢ ŒŒÈ—– ÷ÈflÊð Áfl‡flfiSÿ
Ag
er
splendour. Great and good are the gifts of Indra.
‚◊fi®Ÿðfl fl¬Ècÿ× ∑ÎƧáÊflã◊ÊŸÈfi·Ê ÿÈƪʖ
ÁflŒð ÃÁŒãºý‡øðÃfiŸ◊œfi üÊÈÆÃÊð ÷ºýÊ ßãºýfiSÿ ⁄UÊÃÿfi—H§9H
9.
ve
Samaneva vapu¶yata¨ kæƒavan-månu¶å yugå.
Vide tadindra‹-cetanam-adha ‹ruto bhadrå
indrasya råtaya¨.
Like men united in assembly or forces united in
battle, he joins people into assemblies and communities
ni
unto himself. That knowledge of art, Indra knows, and
for that he is renowned and celebrated. Great and good
are the gifts of Indra.
Ag
er
evil, join for the attainment of wealth and fulfilment. O
lord of might, controller of clouds and breaker of
mountains, even the malignant and niggardly would
agree to our cooperation. Great and glorious are the gifts
of Indra.
ve ‚àÿÁ◊mÊ ©U â flÿÁ◊ãºý¢ SÃflÊ◊ ŸÊŸÎfiÃ◊÷– ◊„Ê° •‚ÈfiãflÃÊð
flœÊð ÷Í®Á⁄U ÖÿÊðÃË¥®fiÁ· ‚ÈãflÃÊð ÷ºýÊ ßãºýfiSÿ ⁄UÊÃÿfi—H§12H
12. Satyamid vå u ta≈ vayam-indra≈ stavåma
nånætam. Mahå~n asunvato vadho bhµuri jyot∂≈¶i
ni
sunvato bhadrå indrasya råtaya¨.
Let us all worship Indra and adore only truth,
never untruth. There is the terrible thunderbolt for the
Ag
Mandala 8/Sukta 63
Indra (1-11), Devah Devatah, Pragatha Kanva Rshi
‚ ¬ÍÆ√ÿÊðü ◊„ÊŸÊ¢ fl🗠∑ý§ÃÈfi®Á÷⁄UÊŸ¡ð–
ÿSÿ mÊ⁄UÊ ◊ŸÈfi|'c¬ÃÊ Œðflð·ÈÆ Áœÿfi •ÊŸ¡ðH§1H
1. Sa pµ u rvyo mahånå≈ vena¨ kratubhirånaje.
Yasya dvårå manu¶pitå deve¶u dhiya ånaje.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
790 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
He, eternal spirit of the universe, love and desire
and indeed the ideal of the great among humanity, is
realised through holy acts of prayer and yajna, by the
doors of whose grace the thinking man, fatherly man
sustainer of life, attains noble knowledge and
competence for action among the divinities of nature
and humanity.
er
ÁŒflÊð ◊ÊŸ¢ ŸÊðà‚fi®Œãà‚Êð◊fi¬ÎD®Ê‚Ê𠕺ýfiÿ—–
©UÄÕÊ ’ýrÓÊ ø ‡Ê¢SÿÓÊH§2H
2. Divo måna≈ notsadant-somap涢håso adraya¨.
Ukthå brahma ca ‹a≈syå.
ve
The mountains overgrown with soma do not
forsake the spirit and presence of divinity since it is
manifested there. Hence hymns of praise and songs of
adoration ought to be sung in honour of divinity.
ni
‚ ÁflmÊ° •ÁXfi®⁄UÊðèÿ ßãºýÊð ªÊ •fiflÎáÊÊðŒ¬fi–
SÃÈÆ·ð ÃŒfiSÿ ¬ı¥Sÿfi◊÷H§3H
3. Sa vidvå~n a∆girobhya indro gå avæƒodapa.
Ag
er
›våtramarkå anµu¶atendra gotrasya dåvane.
And then they, the yajakas, in pursuance of the
holy act of chosen yajna offer oblations in truth of word
and deed, and the singers immediately start the song of
ve
adoration in honour of Indra for the gift of wealth and
joy.
ßãºýð Áfl‡flÓÊÁŸ flËÿüÓÊ ∑ÎƧÃÊÁŸ ∑§àflüÓÊÁŸ ø–
ÿ◊∑§Êü •fiäfl⁄U¢ ÁflŒÈ—H§6H
ni
6. Indre vi‹våni v∂ryå kætåni kartvåni ca.
Yamarkå adhvara≈ vidu¨.
In Indra abide all the great works done and to
be done, and the pious sages know him as loving and,
Ag
er
you. You alone do all those admirable grand works of
valour I praise and you alone protect and direct the orbits
of the moving universe.
ve
•Sÿ flÎcáÊÊð √ÿÊðŒfiŸ ©UL§ ∑fiý§Á◊C® ¡Ëfl‚ðfi–
ÿfl¢ Ÿ ¬‡fl •Ê Œfi®ŒðH§9H
9. Asya v涃o vyodana uru krami¶¢a j∂vase.
Yava≈ na pa‹va å dade.
On receiving the variety and versatility of food,
ni
energy and inspiration from this generous and virile
Indra, life rises and springs forward for the joy of living
as an animal gets the grass for food and energy and
plays around.
Ag
er
you, treasure home of life and progress, creator and
promoter of strength and energy through seasonal
yajnas, and we pray that joined to you in body and mind
we may win in our struggles for life and living.
ve •S◊ð L§ºýÊ ◊ð„ŸÊ ¬flü®fiÃÊ‚Êð flÎòÊ„àÿð ÷⁄Ufi®„ÍÃÊæ ‚¡Êð·ÓÊ—– ÿ—
‡Ê¢ ‚ fi ® Ãð SÃÈ fl à ð œÊÁÿfi ¬ Ö Êý ßãºý fi Ö ÿð D ®Ê • S ◊Ê° •fi fl ãÃÈ
ŒðflÊ—H§12H
12. Asme rudro mehanå parvatåso vætrahatye
ni
bharahµutau sajo¶å¨. Ya¨ ‹a≈sate stuvate dhåyi
pajra indrajye¶¢hå asmå~n avantu devå¨.
Indra, lord ruler of power and progress, for us,
in our fight against suffering, may the Rudras, powers
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
794 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 64
Indra Devata, Pragatha Kanva Rshi
©UûflÓÊ ◊ãŒãÃÈÆ SÃÊð◊ÓÊ— ∑ΧáÊÈÆcfl ⁄UÊœÊðfi •Áºýfl—–
•flfi ’ýrÊÁm·Êðfi ¡Á„H§1H
1. Ut två mandantu stomå¨ kæƒu¶va rådho adriva¨.
Ava brahmadvi¶o jahi.
er
Indra, lord almighty, commander, controller and
inspirer of clouds, mountains and great men of
generosity, may our hymns of adoration win your
pleasure. Pray create and provide means and methods
ve
of sustenance and progress in life, and cast off jealousies
and enmities against divinity, knowledge and prayer,
our bond between human and divine.
¬ŒÊ ¬áÊË®°⁄Ufi⁄UÊœ‚Êð ÁŸ ’ÓÊœSfl ◊„Ê° •fiÁ‚–
ni
ŸÁ„ àflÊ ∑§‡øŸ ¬ýÁÃfiH§2H
2. Padå paƒ∂≥rarådhaso ni bådhasva mahå~n asi.
Nahi två ka‹cana prati.
Ag
er
Your presence abides in the regions of light and
heaven, in the minds of the enlightened and the divines.
Arise, O divine presence, to heaven and come again.
Let the presence resound among humanity. Your
presence fills and fulfils both earth and heaven with the
ve
light and joy of divinity.
er
Which sage and scholar can ever comprehend and serve
him in full knowledge and competence?
∑§Sÿfi |'Sflà‚flfiŸ¢ flηÓÊ ¡È¡ÈÆcflÊ° •flfi ªë¿®ÁÖ
ßãºý¢ ∑§ ©Ufi |'SflŒÊ øfi∑ð§H§8H
8.
ve
Kasya svit savana≈ væ¶å juju¶vå~n ava gacchati.
Indra≈ ka u svidå cake.
Whose yajna does the generous and virile Indra
visit and bless out of love and kindness? And who really
ni
knows Indra, in all fairness?
∑¢§ Ãðfi ŒÊŸÊ •fi‚ÿÊà flÎòÓÊ®„ã∑¢§ ‚ÈÆflËÿüÓÊ–
©UÄÕð ∑§ ©fiU |'SflŒãÃfi◊—H§9H
Ag
er
11. Aya≈ te ‹aryaƒåvati su¶omåyåmadhi priya¨.
Årj∂k∂ye madintama¨.
In this mortal body, in this vibrant intellect, in
these fresh and harmonious senses and mind, this lovely
ve
and most exhilarating yajna is being performed.
Ã◊l ⁄UÊœfi‚ð ◊„ð øÊL§¢ ◊ŒÓÊÿ ÉÊÎcflfiÿð–
∞„ËfiÁ◊ãºý ºýflÊ Á¬’fiH§12H
12. Tamadya rådhase mahe cåru≈ madåya ghæ¶vaye.
ni
Eh∂mindra dravå piba.
To that soma yajna being performed for gifts of
great wealth and power, excitement and joy, and the
destruction of negativities, pray come fast and drink
Ag
er
Whether in the heavenly radiations and cascades
of light or in the middle regions of the sky or on the
earthly regions of food and soma, wherever you rejoice
and rain down showers of joy:
ve
•Ê àflÓÊ ªËÁ÷ü◊ü„Ê◊ÈÆL§¢ „ÈÆflð ªÊÁ◊fifl ÷Êð¡fi‚ð–
ßãºý ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ¬ËÃÿðfiH§3H
3. Å två g∂rbhir-mahåm-urµu≈ huve gåmiva bhojase.
Indra somasya p∂taye.
ni
Indra, I invoke you, glorious lord immanent in
the vast world, to come and protect the beauty and joy
of your creation and taste the soma of its grandeur, as I
would call the cow to its favourite love of food.
Ag
er
‚ÈÆÃÊflfiãÃSàflÊ flÿ¢ ¬ýÿfiSflãÃÊð „flÊ◊„ð–
ߌ¢ ŸÊðfi ’Á„ü⁄UÊ‚ŒðfiH§6H
6. Sutåvantastvå vaya≈ prayasvanto havåmahe.
Ida≈ no barhiråsade.
ve Dedicated to noble acts of yajna and soma
creation, bearing havi for yajna and food for yajnic
charity, we invoke and invite you to come and be seated
on the holy seats of our vedi and bless our heart and
soul.
ni
ÿ|'ìÊ|h ‡Ê‡flfiÃÊ◊‚Ëãºý ‚ÊœÓÊ⁄UáÊSàfl◊÷–
â àflÓÊ flÿ¢ „fiflÊ◊„ðH§7H
7. Yacciddhi ‹a‹vatåmas∂ndra sådhåraƒas-tvam.
Ag
er
9. Vi‹vå~n aryo vipa‹citoíti khyas-tµuyamå gahi.
Asme dhehi ‹ravo bæhat.
Indra, you are the ruler and controller of the
world. Pray come soon and watch all the exceptional
ve
sages and scholars of the world, and bring us food,
energy, honour and fame of universal value.
ŒÊÃÊ ◊ð ¬Î·fiÃËŸÊ¢ ⁄UÊ¡ÓÊ Á„⁄UáÿflËŸÓÊ◊÷–
◊Ê ŒðfiflÊ ◊ÉÊflÓÊ Á⁄U·Ã÷H§10H
ni
10. Dåtå me pæ¶at∂nå≈ råjå hiraƒyav∂nåm.
Må devå maghavå ri¶at.
Indra is the giver of golden gifts of lands and
cows and he is the ruler and controller of the golden
Ag
er
and blest as I am with a thousandfold gifts of divine
munificence, may, I pray, reach and abide with the
divinities.
Mandala 8/Sukta 66
ve Indra Devata, Kali Pragatha Rshi
Ã⁄UÊðfiÁ÷flÊðü ÁflŒmfi‚ÈÆÁ◊ãºý¢ ‚’Êœfi ™§Ãÿðfi–
’ÎÆ„eÊÿfiã× ‚ÈÆÂÊðfi◊ð •äfl⁄Uð „ÈÆflð ÷⁄U¢®R Ÿ ∑§ÊÁ⁄UáÓÊ◊÷H§1H
1. Tarobhirvo vidadvasum-indra≈ sabadha µutaye.
ni
Bæhad-gåyanta¨ sutasome adhvare huve bhara≈
na kåriƒam.
In the yajna of love and non-violence where
Ag
er
‚ ™§flüSÿfi ⁄Uð¡ÿàÿ¬ÓÊflÎÁÃÁ◊ãºýÊð ª√ÿfiSÿ flÎòÊ„ÊH§3H
3. Ya¨ ‹akro mæk¶o a‹vyo yo vå k∂jo hiraƒyaya¨. Sa
µuryasya rejayatyavætim-indro gavyasya vætrahå.
veIndra who is mighty of action, pure and
purifying, great achiever, and wondrous rich in wealth
and golden grace, who shakes off the erosion of land
fertility and cattle wealth and augments produce and
prosperity, destroyer of want, ignorance and evil as he
ni
is.
ÁŸπÓÊâ Á'øl— ¬ÈfiL§‚¢÷ÎÆâ fl‚ÍÁŒm¬fiÁà ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfi–
flÖÊýË ‚ÈfiÁ'‡Ê¬ýÊð „ÿü®fi‡fl ßà∑fi§⁄U®RÁŒãºý— ∑ý§àflÊ ÿÕÊ fl‡ÓÊÃ÷H§4H
Ag
er
word and worship all.
‚øÊ ‚Êð◊ðfi·È ¬ÈL§„Íà flÁÖÊýflÊð ◊ŒÓÊÿ lÈÿÊ ‚Êð◊¬Ê—–
àflÁ◊|h ’ýfirÊ∑ΧÃð ∑§Êêÿ¢ fl‚ÈÆ ŒðDfi— ‚ÈãflÃð ÷Èflfi—H§6H
6.
ve Sacå some¶u puruhµuta vajrivo madåya dyuk¶a
somapå¨. Tvamiddhi brahmakæte kåmya≈ vasu
de¶¢ha¨ sunvate bhuva¨.
Lord all-invoked and adored, wielder and
commander of thunder, clouds and mountains, light of
ni
life in heaven and on earth, connoisseur, protector and
promoter of the soma joy of humanity, join and be with
us in our yajnic creations of soma joy in action.
Ag
er
all have to accept and follow the laws of this lord Indra.
May he, loving and cherishing this our song of
adoration, listen and come with gifts of clear and un-
illusive intelligence and understanding.
ve
∑§ŒÍÆ ãfl1>SÿÊ∑Îfi§ÃÁ◊ãºýfiSÿÊ|'Sà ¬ı¥Sÿfi◊÷–
∑ð§ŸÊð ŸÈ ∑¢§ üÊÊð◊fi®Ã🠟 ‡ÊÈfiüÊÈflð ¡ŸÈ®·— ¬Á⁄Ufi flÎòÊ„ÊH§9H
9. Kadµu nvasyåkætamindrasyåsti pau≈syam. Keno
nu ka≈ ‹romatena na ‹u‹ruve janu¶a¨ pari
ni
vætrahå.
What wonder work is that which is not the
achievement of Indra’s valour? By which person hasn’t
his glory been perceived through his wonder deeds?
Ag
er
bharåmasi.
Indra, destroyer of evil and darkness within and
without in the outer world, universally adored, wielder
of the thunderbolt, we, all together, old and young, offer
ve
you in faith new and ever fresh songs of adoration and
exaltation as daily obligation in return as thanks for your
favours.
er
àfl¢ ŸÊðfi •SÿÊ •◊fiÃðL§Ã ÿÊÈÆœÊð3>øÁ÷‡ÓÊSÃð⁄Uflfi S¬ÎÁœ– àfl¢ Ÿfi
™§ÃË Ãflfi Á'øòÊÿÓÊ Á'œÿÊ Á‡ÊÿÊÓÊ ‡ÊÁøD® ªÊÃÈÆÁflÃ÷H§14H
14. Tva≈ no asyå amateruta k¶udhoíbhi‹asterava
ve
spædhi. Tva≈ na µut∂ tava citrayå dhiyå ‹ik¶å
‹aci¶¢ha gåtuvit.
O lord, pray you save us from this ignorance,
hunger and want, and imprecation and calumny. You
give us protection, enlighten us with your unique
ni
wisdom and understanding. O most potent master of
the knowledge of the laws and paths of life, guide us on
the paths of the world.
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 67 807
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 67
Adityah Devatah, Matsya Sammada, or Manya
Maitravaruni, or various Matsya Jalanaddhah Rshis
àÿÊóÊÈ ÿÊÁòÊÿÊ° •flfi •ÊÁŒàÿÊãÿÓÊÁø·Ê◊„ð–
‚ÈÆ◊ÎÆ›UË∑§Ê° •Á÷Cfi®ÿðH§1H
1. Tyån nu k¶atriyå~n ava ådityån yåci¶åmahe.
er
Sumæ¸∂kå~n abhi¶¢aye.
For the sake of protection and to achieve our
cherished objects, we call upon the Kshatriyas, warriors
of the nation, bright as children of light and firm as
ve
children of Infinity, providers of peace, happiness and
security.
er
◊Á„fi flÊð ◊„ÃÊ◊flÊð flLfi§áÊ Á◊òÊÊÿü®fi◊Ÿ÷–
•flÊ¢SÿÊ flÎfiáÊË◊„ðH§4H
4. Mahi vo mahatåmavo varuƒa mitråryaman.
Avå≈syå væƒ∂mahe.
ve
O great Varuna, Mitra and Aryama, great are
your powers of protection and defence. We choose to
ask and do ask for protection and defence by you.
¡ËflÊóÊÊðfi •Á÷ œðfißÊøøÁŒfiàÿÊ‚— ¬ÈÆ⁄UÊ „ÕÓÊÃ÷–
ni
∑§hfi SÕ „flŸüÊÈ×H§5H
5. J∂vån no abhi dhetanåíídityåsa¨ purå hathåt.
Kaddha stha havana‹ruta¨.
Ag
er
Ådityå adbhutainasa¨.
Adityas, children of light, rulers and
administrators, generous and unpolluted by corruption,
the relief for the distressed is ample freedom from
ve
distress, and the reward for the sinless is jewel graces
of life.
◊Ê Ÿ— ‚ðÃÈfi— Á‚·ðŒÿ¢ ◊„ð flÎfiáÊQȧ ŸS¬Á⁄Ufi–
ßãºý ß|h üÊÈÆÃÊð fl‡ÊËH§8H
ni
8. Må na¨ setu¨ si¶edaya≈ mahe væƒaktu naspari.
Indra iddhi ‹ruto va‹∂.
Let this bond of sin and crime never fetter us.
Let it fall off far from us so that we may be free to do
Ag
er
of the nation, generous and gracious power,
conscientiously I speak to you, pray save us from harm
and injury, help us achieve our heart’s desire and
cherished objectives.
ve
¬Á·ü®fi ŒËŸð ªfi÷Ë⁄U •Ê° ©Uªýfi¬È®òÊð Á¡ÉÊÊ¢‚×–
◊ÊÁ∑fi§SÃÊð∑§Sÿfi ŸÊð Á⁄U·Ã÷H§11H
11. Par¶i d∂ne gabh∂ra å~n ugraputre jighå≈sata¨.
Måkistokasya no ri¶at.
ni
Aditi, mother of brave and blazing Adityas, pray
anoint us, make us immune and help us cross the seas
of violence both deep and shallow, let no enemy,
violence or disease harm and injure our coming
Ag
generations.
•®Ÿð„Êð Ÿfi ©UL§flý¡ ©UMfi§Á'ø Áfl ¬ý‚fiÃüflð–
∑ÎƧÁœ ÃÊð∑§Êÿfi ¡Ëfl‚ðfiH§12H
12. Aneho na uruvraja urµuci vi prasartave.
Kædhi tokåya j∂vase.
Sacred and sovereign mother of vast extensive
powers, save us from sin and violence to range over the
earth and strengthen us that not only we but also our
coming generations may live happy and free.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 67 811
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ÿð ◊ÍÆœÊüŸfi— ÁÿÊÃËŸÊ◊ŒfiéœÊ‚— Sflÿfi‡Ê‚—–
flýÃÊ ⁄UÿÓÊãÃ𠕺ýÈ®„fi—H§13H
13. Ye mµurdhåna¨ k¶it∂nåm-adabdhåsa¨ svaya‹a-
sa¨. Vratå rak¶ante adruha¨.
Those who are on top of the average people,
active, bold, unbending, and gifted with innate honour
er
and reputation in law and personal values of virtue, free
from jealousy and enmity, they maintain, uphold and
protect the laws, values and commitments of the land.
(They are the chosen children of mother earth, Adityas,
worthy of being members of the mother’s household,
ve
council of the nation.)
Ãð Ÿfi •ÊFÊð flÎ∑§ÓÊáÊÊ◊ÊÁŒfiàÿÊ‚Êð ◊ÈÆ◊ÊðøfiÖ
SÃ🢠’hÁ◊fiflÊÁŒÃðH§14H
14. Te na åsno vækåƒåm-ådityåso mumocata.
ni
Stena≈ baddham-ivådite.
Mother Aditi, caught up like thieves, we are in
the jaws of wolves. May the Adityas save us from the
mouth of wolfish exploiters.
Ag
er
ŒðflÓÊ— ∑ΧáÊÈÆÕ ¡Ëfl‚ðfiH§17H
17. ›a‹vanta≈ hi pracetasa¨ pratiyanta≈ cidenasa¨.
Devå¨ kænutha j∂vase.
O wise brilliancies, whoever turns to you ever
ve
and any time, even from sin, pray sustain and strengthen
him to live his life to the full.
Ãà‚È ŸÊð Ÿ√ÿ¢ ‚ãÿfi‚ •ÊÁŒfiàÿÊ ÿã◊È◊ÊðfiøÁÖ
’ãœÊihÁ◊fiflÊÁŒÃðH§18H
ni
18. Tat su no navya≈ sanyasa ådityå yanmumocati.
Bandhåd-baddham-ivådite.
O Adityas, O mother Aditi, we hope and pray
Ag
er
O Adityas, brilliant powers of nature and
humanity, let not the onslaught of time or an artificial
weapon made by man strike us before we have lived
and enjoyed a full age of fulfilment to the last day of
ve
old age.
Áfl ·È mð·Êð √ÿ¢„ÁÃ◊ÊÁŒfiàÿÊ‚Êð Áfl ‚¢Á„fiÃ◊÷–
Áflcfl|Çfl flÎfi„ÃÊ ⁄U¬fi—H§21H
21. Vi ¶u dve¶o vya≈hatim-ådityåso vi sa≈hitam.
ni
Vi¶vagvi bæhatå rapa¨.
O Adityas, brilliant rulers and leaders of the
nation, totally destroy jealousy and enmity, eliminate
distress and depression, sin and crime, wipe out
Ag
er
•Ê ¬fi¬ýÊÕ ◊Á„àflŸÊH§2H
2. Tuvi‹u¶ma tuvikrato ‹ac∂vo vi‹vayå mate.
Å papråtha mahitvanå.
Lord omnipotent of infinite action, infinitely
ve
helpful, omniscient, with your cosmic power and
grandeur you pervade the whole universe.
ÿSÿfi Ãð ◊Á„ŸÊ ◊„— ¬Á⁄Ufi Ö◊ÊÿãÃfi◊ËÿÃÈfi—–
„SÃÊ flÖÊý¢ Á„⁄U®Ráÿÿfi◊÷H§3H
ni
3. Yasya te mahinå maha¨ pari jmåyantam-∂yatu¨.
Hastå vajra≈ hiraƒyayam.
Indra who are infinitely great by virtue of your
omnipotence, your hands wield the thunderbolt of
Ag
er
struggles for light, happiness and welfare, whom people
invoke and adore in many ways for protection and
progress and for the fulfilment of their cherished objects
and ambitions.
ve ¬⁄UÊð◊ÓÊòÊ◊ÎøËfi·◊Á◊ãºýfi®◊Èƪý¢ ‚ÈÆ⁄UÊœfi‚◊÷–
ßü‡ÊÓÊŸ¢ Á'øm‚fiÍŸÊ◊÷H§6H
6. Paromåtramiæc∂¶amam-indramugra≈ surå-
dhasam. ∫‹åna≈ cidvasµunåm.
ni
I invoke and pray to Indra, boundless presence,
lover of hymns of adoration, illustrious, all competent
and master ruler of the wealth and power of the world.
Ag
er
can claim to attain equality with your power and
potential?
9.
ve
¡ÿðfi◊ ¬ÎÆà‚È flfiÁÖÊýfl—H§9H
Tvotåsastvå yujåípsu sµurye mahaddhanam.
Jayema pætsu vajriva¨.
O lord of thunderous energy and power,
protected by you and in close association with you, we
ni
pray, we may discover great wealth in the waters and in
the sun and win far reaching victories in our battles of
life.
Ag
er
guidance. The yajna of corporate action and advance-
ment must go on.
©UL§ áÓÊSÃãflð3> ßfi ©UL§ ÿÊÿÓÊÿ ŸS∑ΧÁœ–
©UL§ áÊÊðfi ÿ|㜠¡Ëfl‚ðfiH§12H
ve
12. Uru ƒastanve tana uru k¶ayåya naskædhi.
Uru ƒo yandhi j∂vase.
Excellence for our body’s health, rise and expan-
sion for our children and grand children, expansion,
ni
comfort and safety for our home, O lord, grant, grant us
rise and advancement for life’s excellence and joy.
©UL§¢ ŸÎèÿfi ©UL§¢ ªflfi ©UL§¢ ⁄UÕÓÊÿ ¬ãÕÓÊ◊÷–
Ag
ŒðflflËfiÁâ ◊ŸÊ◊„ðH§13H
13. Uru≈ næbhya uru≈ gava uru≈ rathåya panthåm.
Devav∂ti≈ manåmahe.
Rise and advancement for the people, expansion
and development for lands and cattle, expansion and
improvement of highways for transport, we pray for,
and for that we think and research and plan, and we
seek the favour of divinity.
©U¬fi ◊Ê ·«÷U mÊmÊ Ÿ⁄U®R— ‚Êð◊fiSÿ „cÿüÓÊ–
ÁÃDfi®|ãà SflÊŒÈ⁄UÊÃÿfi—H§14H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
818 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
14. Upa må ¶aŒ dvådvå nara¨ somasya har¶yå.
Ti¶¢hanti svåduråtaya¨.
In the ecstasy of soma joy and exhilaration of
achievement, six in twos come to me, leading lights they
are, abundant and delightful are their gifts and
contributions.
er
´§ÖÊýÊÁflfiãºýÊðà •Ê ŒfiŒð „⁄UË ´§ÿÓÊSÿ ‚ÍÆŸÁflfi–
•Ê‡fl◊ðœSÿ ⁄UÊðÁ„fiÃÊH§15H
15. §Rjråvindrota å dade har∂ æk¶asya sµunavi.
Å‹vamedhasya rohitå.
ve
I have got two sensitive and dynamic organs of
communication protected and promoted by Indra for
the body form of the spirit and for efficient working of
the body system.
ni
‚ÈÆ⁄UÕ°Êfi •ÊÁÃÁ'ÕÇflð Sflfi÷ˇÊÍ°®⁄UÊÿÊðü–
•Ê‡fl®◊ðœð ‚ÈƬð‡ÓÊ‚—H§16H
16. Surathå~n åtithigve svabh∂‹µu~nrårk¶e.
Å‹vamedhe supe‹asa¨.
Ag
er
18. Ai¶u cetad-væ¶aƒvatyantar-æjre¶varu¶∂.
Svabh∂‹u¨ ka‹åvat∂.
In the midst of these simple and straight organs
of sense, fast but well steered, there is one which is
ve
extremely generous and creative, the intelligence, which
holds the whip and the reins both, that is, the acceleration
and the steer and the brakes for proper movement of
the systemic chariot.
Ÿ ÿÈÆc◊ð flÓÊ¡’ãœflÊð ÁŸÁŸà‚ȇøŸ ◊àÿüÓ—–
ni
•fll◊Áœfi ŒËœ⁄UÃ÷H§19H
19. Na yu¶me våjabandhavo ninitsu‹cana martya¨.
Avadyamadhi d∂dharat.
Ag
er
versatile creative intellect for the advancement of your
science of yajna for further development.
ŸŒ¢ fl •ÊðŒfiÃËŸÊ¢ ŸŒ¢ ÿÊðÿÈfiflÃËŸÊ◊÷–
2.
ve
¬ÁÃ¢Ó flÊð •ÉãÿÓÊŸÊ¢ œðŸÍÆŸÊÁ◊fi·ÈäÿÁ‚H§2H
Nada≈ va odat∂nå≈ nada≈ yoyuvat∂nåm.
Pati≈ vo aghnyånå≈ dhenµunåm-i¶udhyasi.
Indra is the resounding source of fresh energies,
roaring expression of maiden youthfulness, protector
ni
and promoter of sacred sources of production and
nourishment such as cows which must not be killed or
hurt, and he is the relentless inexhaustible keeper of
your arrows for your targets of defence and
Ag
development.
ÃÊ •fiSÿ ‚ÍŒfiŒÊð„‚— ‚Êð◊¢ üÊËáÊ|'ãà ¬Î‡Ÿfiÿ—–
¡ã◊fiãŒðflÊŸÊ¢ Áfl‡ÓÊ|'SòÊcflÊ ⁄UÊðfiøŸð ÁŒfl—H§3H
3. Tå asya sµudadohasa¨ soma≈ ‹r∂ƒanti pæ‹naya¨.
Janman devånå≈ vi‹astri¶vå rocane diva¨.
Just as on the rise of dawn in the divine heaven
of light, the edifying rays of the sun beatify the Indra-
born beauty and freshness of life in the three regions of
earth, heaven and the skies, similarly, on the dawn of
divine vision in the intelligence of the soul, the
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 69 821
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
revelations of divinity and reflections of omniscience
refine, intensify and edify the energy, power and beauty
of the soma gifts of Indra, this oceanic source of matter,
energy and excellence of life, for the trinity of body,
mind and soul.
•Á÷ ¬ý ªÊð¬fiÁâ Áª⁄Uðãºýfi◊øü ÿÕÓÊ ÁflŒð–
er
‚ÍÆŸÈ¢ ‚àÿSÿ ‚à¬fiÁÃ◊÷H§4H
4. Abhi pra gopati≈ girendramarca yathå vide.
Sµunu≈ satyasya satpatim.
To the best of your knowledge and culture and
ve
with the best of your language, worship and adore Indra,
protector of stars and planets, lands and cows, language
and culture, creator of the dynamics of existence and
protector of its constancy.
•Ê „⁄fiUÿ— ‚‚ÎÁ'ÖÊý⁄Uðø Lfi§·Ë⁄UÁœfi ’Á„ü®Á·fi–
ni
ÿòÊÊÁ÷ ‚¢ŸflÓÊ◊„ðH§5H
5. Å haraya¨ sasæjrireíru¶∂radhi barhi¶i.
Yatråbhi sa≈navåmahe.
Ag
er
7. Udyad bradhnasya vi¶¢apa≈ gæham-indra‹ca
ganvahi. Madhva¨ p∂två sacevåhi tri¨ sapta
sakhyu¨ pade.
Up let us rise on top of the sun and vast spaces,
ve
reach the abode of Indra, and, having drunk the soma
sweet of ecstasy, let us be together across and over the
thrice seven stages of being in evolution in the purely
spiritual state of the lord’s presence as a friend.
(The thrice seven are the steps of physical,
ni
mental and pychic evolutionary phases of existence in
three qualitative modes of being in the process of
becoming. The seven states of evolution in descending
order from pure being are: mahat, Ahankara and the
Ag
er
O lovers of Yajna, lovers of union and
communion with the divine, adore and worship Indra,
adore and worship again, worship again and again.
Worship along with your children and grand children,
ve
just as the citizens adore and exalt a great city and the
glorious ruler of the celestial city.
•flfi Sfl⁄UÊÁà ªªü®fi⁄UÊð ªÊðœÊ ¬Á⁄Ufi ‚ÁŸcfláÊÃ÷–
Á¬XÆÊÆ ¬Á⁄Ufi øÁŸc∑§ŒÁŒãºýÓÊÿ ’ýrÊÊðlfiÃ◊÷H§9H
ni
9. Ava svaråti gargaro godhå pari sani¶vaƒat.
Pi∆gå pari cani¶kadad-indråya brahmodyatam.
The drum booms aloud, the bow string strikes
the arm guard, the string bells jingle, let the hymns rise
Ag
in honour of Indra.
•Ê ÿà¬Ãfiãàÿðãÿfi— ‚ÈÆŒÈÉÊÊ •Ÿfi¬S»È§⁄U—–
•®¬S»È§⁄U¢ ªÎ÷Êÿà ‚Êð◊Á◊ãºýÓÊÿ ¬ÊÃfiflðH§10H
10. Å yat patantyenya¨ sudughå anapasphura¨.
Apasphura≈ gæbhåyata somam-indråya påtave.
When the dynamic senses of perception and
volition, controlled, unagitating and calmly withdrawn,
concentrate in the inner mind, then you receive the
showers of soma nectar of spiritual ananda for Indra,
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
824 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
the soul.
•¬ÊÁŒãºýÊ𠕬ÓÊŒÁªAÁflü‡flðfi ŒðflÊ •fi◊à‚Ö flLfi§áÊ ßÁŒ„
ÿÓÊÿûÊ◊ʬÊðfi •èÿfiŸÍ·Ã flà‚¢ ‚¢Á‡Ê‡flfi⁄UËÁ⁄UflH§11H
11. Apådindro apådagnir-vi‹ve devå amatsata.
Varuƒa idiha k¶ayat tamåpo abhyanµu¶ata vatsa≈
sa≈‹i‹var∂riva.
er
Indra, the soul, seeking honour, fame and power,
loves the soma of ananda. Agni, leading scholar
advancing into the light of knowledge, loves the soma
of ananda. All brilliancies of nature and humanity love
ve
the ecstasy of soma. Varuna, powers of love and justice,
all abide in the ecstasy of soma. All seekers of yajnic
action and divine dedication love the soma of spiritual
ananda of their creation like the mother loving her child.
‚ÈÆ®ŒðflÊð •fiÁ‚ flL§áÊ ÿSÿfi Ãð ‚# Á‚ãœfifl—–
ni
•ŸÈÆÿÊ⁄Ufi|ãà ∑§Ê∑ȧŒ¢ ‚ÍÆêÿZ®®fi ‚ÈÁ·⁄UÊÁ◊fiflH§12H
12. Sudevo asi varuƒa yasya te sapta sindhava¨.
Anuk¶aranti kåkuda≈ sµurmya≈ su¶iråmiva.
Ag
er
Á'÷Ÿà∑§ŸËŸfi •ÊðŒŸ¢ ¬ëÿ◊ÓÊŸ¢ ¬⁄UÊð Áª⁄UÊH§14H
14. At∂du ‹akra ohata indro vi‹vå ati dvi¶a¨.
Bhinat kan∂na odana≈ pacyamåna≈ paro girå.
ve Indra, the sovereign soul of self-power,
transcends all jealousy, malignity and enmity and, blest
with top handsomeness and grace of the spirit, breaks
open into words the mature knowledge and self-realised
spiritual food for the seekers.
ni
•÷ü∑§Êð Ÿ ∑Èfi§◊Ê⁄U®R∑§Êðø Áœfi ÁÃD®óÊfl¢ ⁄UÕfi◊÷–
‚ ¬fiÿÊã◊Á„·¢ ◊Îƪ¢ Á¬òÊð ◊ÊòÊð Áflfi÷ÈÆ∑ý§ÃÈfi◊÷H§15H
15. Arbhako na kumårakoídhi ti¶¢han nava≈ ratham.
Ag
er
heavenly light, thousand wheeled, invincible and
immaculate, moving on the road to peace and ultimate
good.
â ÉÊðfiÁ◊àÕÊ Ÿfi◊ÁSflŸ ©U¬fi Sfl⁄UÊ¡fi◊Ê‚Ãð–
ve
•ÕZ®®fi ÁøŒSÿ ‚ÈÁœfiâ ÿŒðÃfifl •ÊflÃüÿfi|ãà ŒÊflŸðfiH§17H
17. Ta≈ ghemitthå namasvina upa svaråjam-åsate.
Artha≈ cidasya sudhita≈ yadetava åvartayanti
dåvane.
ni
Thus do yajnic and meditative souls holding
havis for homage adore and worship self-refulgent Indra
when, in order to realise the nature, character and
generosity, indeed the very presence of the lord, they
Ag
er
Áfl‡flÓÊ‚Ê¢ ÃL§ÃÊ ¬ÎÃfiŸÊŸÊ¢ ÖÿðD®Êð ÿÊð flÎfiòÊ„Ê ªÎÆáÊðH§1H
1. Yo råjå car¶aƒ∂nå≈ yåtå rathebhiradhrigu¨.
Vi‹våså≈ tarutå pætanånå≈ jye¶¢ho yo vætrahå
gæƒe.
ve I adore Indra, lord supreme, who rules the
people, and who is the irresistible and universal mover
by waves of cosmic energy, saviour of all humanity,
supreme warrior and winner of cosmic battles of the
elemental forces and who destroys the evil, darkness
ni
and poverty of the world.
ßãºý¢ â ‡ÓÊÈê÷ ¬ÈL§„ã◊óÊflfi‚ð ÿSÿfi ÁmÃÊ ÁflfiœÃüÁ⁄Ufi–
„SÃÓÊÿ flÖÊý— ¬ýÁÃfi œÊÁÿ Œ‡ÊüÃÊð ◊„Êð ÁŒflð Ÿ ‚Íÿü®fi—H§2H
Ag
er
universal genius, redoubtable and invincibly illustrious.
•·ÓÊß„◊Èƪý¢ ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ‚È ‚Ê‚Á„¢ ÿ|S◊fiã◊„ËLfi§L§ÖÊýÿfi—–
‚¢ œðŸflÊð ¡Êÿfi◊ÊŸð •ŸÊðŸflÈÆlÊüfl— ÿÊÊ◊Êðfi •ŸÊðŸflÈ—H§4H
4.
ve
A¶å¸ham-ugra≈ pætanåsu såsahi≈ yasmin mah∂-
rurujraya¨. Sa≈ dhenavo jåyamåne anonavur-
dyåva¨ ksåmo anonavu¨.
Unchallengeable, awful, victorious in cosmic
dynamics, in whose pervasive presence great and
ni
tempestuous stars and planets, earths and heavens, all
in unison move in order and do homage in reverence,
such is Indra.
Ag
er
of world’s wealth, honour and power, most potent and
lord of showers of generosity, with your generous and
creative power and grandeur you pervade the universe.
Pray protect, guide and promote us by your various and
ve
wondrous modes of protection and progress in our
search for development of lands and cows, knowledge,
language and culture.
Ÿ ‚Ë◊Œðfifl •Ê¬ÁŒ·¢ ŒËÉÊÊüÿÊð ◊àÿü®fi—–
∞ÃfiÇflÊ Á'øl ∞Ãfi‡ÊÊ ÿÈÆÿÊð¡fi®Ãð „⁄UË ßãºýÊðfi ÿÈÆÿÊð¡fi®ÃðH§7H
ni
7. Na s∂madeva åpadi¶a≈ d∂rghåyo martya¨. Etagvå
cidya eta‹å yuyojate har∂ indro yuyojate.
Never can an impious, ungodly mortal find that
Ag
food and energy in life which that other person can find
who yokes those dynamic energies and powers in his
search for progress which Indra deploys in his creative
and evolutionary programme of existence.
â flÊðfi ◊„Êð ◊„ʃÿÁ◊ãºý¢ ŒÊŸÊÿfi ‚ÿÊÁáÓÊ◊÷–
ÿÊð ªÊœð·ÈÆ ÿ •Ê⁄UfiáÊð·ÈÆ „√ÿÊð flÊ¡ðcfl|'Sà „√ÿfi—H§8H
8. Ta≈ vo maho mahåyyam-indra≈ dånåya sak¶a-
ƒim. Yo gådhe¶u ya åraƒe¶u havyo våje¶vasti
havya¨.
Invoke that great, adorable and friendly Indra
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
830 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
for the gift of power, energy and expertise for your
progress who is invoked and adored in the depth of the
seas, over lands and mountains and in the battles of the
brave for new heights.
er
9. Udµu ¶u ƒo vaso mahe mæ‹asva ‹µura rådhase. Udµu
¶u mahyai maghavan maghattaya udindra ‹ravase
mahe.
Brave Indra, lord of the wealth, honour and
ve
excellence of the world, haven and home of all living
beings, inspire our will and intelligence for the
achievement of great wealth and competence for success
in life and raise us to great power, honour and excellence
to win high fame across the world.
ni
àfl¢ Ÿfi ßãºý ´§àÊÿÈSàflÊÁŸŒÊð ÁŸ ÃÎfiê¬Á‚–
◊äÿðfi flÁ‚cfl ÃÈÁflŸÎêáÊÊðflÊðüÁŸü ŒÊ‚¢ Á‡ÓʇŸÕÊð „Õæfi—H§10H
Ag
•ãÿflýfiÃ◊◊ÓÊŸÈ®·◊ÿfiÖflÊŸ◊ŒðfiflÿÈ◊÷–
•fl Sfl— ‚πÓÊ ŒÈœÈflËà ¬flü®fi× ‚ÈÆÉÊAÊÿ ŒSÿ颮 ¬flü®fi×H§11H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 70 831
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
11. Anyavratam-amånu¶am-ayajvånam-adevayum.
Ava sva¨ sakhå dudhuv∂ta parvata¨ sughnåya
dasyu≈ parvata¨.
Friendly, generous but adamantine ruler, punish
the person committed to destructive values, anti-human
organisation, anticreative and antisocial actions and
antinature and impious plans and programmes, punish
er
him with deprivation of comfort, self-satisfaction and
social privileges and assign him to sure elimination or
total change. The strong uncompromising ruler should
punish the violent, the terrorist and the killer to an equal
ve
and opposite fate.
àfl¢ Ÿfi ßãºýÊ‚Ê¢ „SÃðfi ‡ÊÁflD ŒÊflŸðfi–
œÊŸÊŸÊ¢ Ÿ ‚¢ ªÎfi÷ÊÿÊS◊ÿÈÁmü— ‚¢ ªÎfi÷ÊÿÊS◊ÿÈ— H§12H
12. Tva≈ na indråså≈ haste ‹avi¶¢ha dåvane.
ni
Dhånånå≈ na sa≈ gæbhayåsmayur-dvi¨ sa≈
gæbhayåsamayu¨.
Indra, most powerful ruler and leader, our
benefactor, one of our own, in order to benefit us, pray
Ag
er
¶yase. Yadittham-ekamekam-icchara vatsån
parådada¨.
O lord of grandeur and glory, destroyer of
suffering, ignorance and all difficulties in the way of
ve
human happiness, since thus you give gracious gifts of
cherished wealth, light and joy to dear and holy
beneficiaries, to one and all of them, you are adored by
all sages of the sacred grass on the yajna vedi.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 71 833
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 71
Agni Devata, Suditi - Purumidhau Angirasau, tayor va
anyatara Rshi
er
Uta dvi¶o martyasya.
Agni, leading light of life, with your mighty
powers and grandeur, protect us against all material,
moral and social adversity and all mortal jealousy and
ve
enmity.
er
whom you protect and promote.
er
àfl◊ËfiÁ‡Ê·ð fl‚ÍfiŸÊ◊÷H§8H
8. Agne måki¶¢e devasya råtim-adevo yuyota.
Tvam∂‹i¶e vasµunåm.
Agni, lord of brilliance and generosity, let no
ve
impious man deprive us of your generosity extended to
us. You rule, control and protect the wealth, honour and
excellence of the world.
‚ ŸÊð flSfl ©U¬fi ◊ÊSÿÍ¡Êðü®fi Ÿ¬Êã◊ÊÁ„fiŸSÿ–
ni
‚πðfi fl‚Êð ¡Á⁄UÃÎèÿfi—H§9H
9. Sa no vasva upa måsyµurjonapån-måhinasya.
Sakhe vaso jaritæbhya¨.
Ag
er
11. Agni≈ sµ u nu≈ sahaso jåtavedasa≈ dånåya
våryåƒåm. Dvitå yo bhµ u damæto martye¶vå
hotå mandratamo vi‹i.
Let our prayers reach Agni, all pervasive creator
ve
of energy, for the gift of cherished wealth and power.
Agni is the immortal presence who appears among
mortals in both physical and spiritual forms, universal
yajaka, happiest and most blissful, arising in every home
stead of the people.
ni
•Áª¢A flÊðfi ŒðflÿÖÿÿÊøÁª¢A ¬ýfiÿàÿfiäfl⁄Uð–
•Áª¢A œË·È ¬ýfiÕ◊◊ÁªA◊flü®fiàÿÁª¢A ÿÊæòÊÓÊÿ ‚Êœfi‚ð H§12H
12. Agni≈ vo devayajyayåígni≈ prayatyadhvare.
Ag
er
universal giver of home and settlement as well as the
protector and sustainer of our body’s health.
•ÁªA◊ËfiÁ'›UcflÊflfi‚ð ªÊÕÓÊÁ÷— ‡ÊË⁄U‡ÊÊðfiÁø·◊÷–
ve
14.
•Áª¢A ⁄UÊÿð ¬fiÈL§◊Ëß„ üÊÈÆâ Ÿ⁄UÊðø Áª¢A ‚fiÈŒËÃÿðfi ¿®ÁŒü—H§14H
Agnim∂¸i¶våvase gåthåbhi¨ ‹∂ra‹oci¶am. Agni≈
råye purum∂¸ha ‹ruta≈ naroígni≈ sud∂taye
chardhi¨.
Pray to Agni of bright flames with songs and
ni
praise for protection and progress. O generous scholar,
study and serve Agni for wealth, famous among people,
Agni who provides home and happiness for the man of
brilliance.
Ag
er
puna¨. Vidvå~n asya pra‹åsanam.
Come, devotees of yajna, celebrants of Agni:
Prepare the havi for oblation, let the high priest come,
he knows the ministration of this yajna, let him serve
ve
Agni again.
er
nourishment, it rides the vapours of water and with its
catalytic energy breaks the cloud.
ø⁄Ufiãflà‚Êð L§‡ÓÊÁóÊ„ ÁŸfiŒÊÃÊ⁄U¢ Ÿ ÁflfiãŒÃð–
flðÁà SÃÊðÃfifl •êéÿfi◊÷H§5H
5.
ve Caran vatso ru‹anniha nidåtåra≈ na vindate.
Veti stotava ambyam.
Agni, newly risen, playing as hyperactive and
shining bright, brooks no obstruction and for its
ni
description and assessment needs a celebrant appraiser.
©UÃÊð ãflfiSÿ ÿã◊„Œ‡flÓÊfllÊð¡fiŸ¢ ’ÎÆ„Ã÷–
ŒÊ◊Ê ⁄UÕfiSÿ ŒºÎfi‡ÊðH§6H
Ag
er
πðŒfiÿÊ ÁòÊflÎÃÓÊ ÁŒfl—H§8H
8. Å da‹abhir-vivasvata indra¨ ko‹am-acucyav∂t.
Khedayå trivætå diva¨.
ve
Just as Indra, electric energy of the sun in the
form of lightning, breaks the cloud and brings down
showers from the sky, so does the divine human soul by
threefold passion of intellect, will and emotion, with
the assistance of ten senses of perception and volition
ni
and ten pranic energies, distill down the treasure glory
of Agni from the sun into threefold wealth of knowledge,
action and prayer committed and dedicated to divinity.
¬Á⁄Ufi ÁòÊœÊÃfiÈ⁄Uäfl⁄U¢ ¡ÍÆÁáüÊ⁄UðfiÁà ŸflËfiÿ‚Ë–
Ag
er
With homage the devotees serve Agni, radiating
and vibrating on high, pervading all round, full of peace
and joy, just an inverted well, inexhaustible, with release
of showers on the down side for the celebrants.
ve •èÿÊ⁄U®RÁ◊ŒºýfiÿÊð ÁŸÁ·fiQ¢§ ¬Èc∑fi§⁄Uð® ◊œÈfi–
•flÃSÿfi Áfl‚¡ü®fiŸðH§11H
11. Abhyåram-idadrayo ni¶ikta≈ pu¶kare madhu.
Avatasya visarjane.
ni
When the fount of the divine reservoir is
released toward the quiet mind of the devotee, then the
lord of clouds and soma fills the lotus of his heart with
the honeyed ecstasy of divine grace.
Ag
er
fill the mind to overflowing with nectar and offer the
oblations of ananda to the heavenly glory of Agni rolling
across and over heaven and earth.
Ãð ¡ÓÊŸÃ Sfl◊ÊðÄÿ¢1> ‚¢ flà‚Ê‚Êð Ÿ ◊ÊÃÎÁ÷fi—–
ve
Á◊ÕÊð Ÿfi‚ãà ¡ÊÁ◊Á÷fi—H§14H
14. Te jånata svamokya≈ sa≈ vatsåso na måtæbhi¨.
Mitho nasanta jåmibhi¨.
The aspirants know the one inmate spirit of their
ni
common home and they all abide and move together in
and with the one intimate spirit of their own kind as
children move around attached with their mothers (each
with the one that is his, but all mothers are the same,
Ag
er
offering of nourishing food and energy through seven
stages of nature’s evolution, and by seven-rayed
chemistry of the sun turn it into showers of spiritual
fulfilment for the yajaka.
ve ‚Êð◊fiSÿ Á◊òÊÊflL§áÊÊðÁŒfiÃÊ ‚Í®⁄U®R •Ê Œfi®Œð–
ÃŒÊÃÈfi⁄USÿ ÷ð·¡◊÷H§17H
17. Somasya mitråvaruƒoditå sµura å dade.
Tadåturasya bhe¶ajam.
ni
O Mitra, O Varuna, O lord of love and justice,
may I, at the rise of the sun, receive the heavenly light
and joy of soma, rejuvenating nectar of life for the
supplicant yearning for fulfilment.
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
844 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 73
Ashvinau Devate, Gopavana Atreya or Saptavadhri Rshi
©UŒËfi⁄UÊÕÊ◊ÎÃÊÿÃð ÿÈÆÜ¡ÊÕÓÊ◊|‡flŸÊ ⁄UÕfi◊÷–
•|'ãà ·jÍfiÃÈ flÊ◊flfi—H§1H
1. Ud∂råthåmætåyate yu¤jåthåm-a‹vinå ratham.
Anti ¶adbhµutu våmava¨.
er
O Ashvins, harbingers of the new dawn of light
and energy, arise for the man of simple straight paths of
rectitude, harness your chariot and come. May your
power and protection be close to us for us.
ve
ÁŸÁ◊·fi|'‡øîÊflËfiÿ‚Ê ⁄UÕðŸÊ ÿÓÊÃ◊|‡flŸÊ–
•|'ãà ·jÍfiÃÈ flÊ◊flfi—H§2H
2. Nimi¶a‹cijjav∂yaså rathenå yåtam-a‹vinå.
Anti ¶adbhµutu våmava¨.
ni
Within a wink of the eye, come by the chariot
of instant speed. Let your protections be with us at the
closest.
Ag
er
ÿŒl ∑§Á„ü ∑§Á„ü®fi Áøë¿È®üÊÍÆÿÊÃfiÁ◊◊¢ „flfi◊÷–
•|'ãà ·jfiÍÃÈ flÊ◊flfi—H§5H
5. Yadadya karhi karhi cicchu‹rµ u yåtamima≈
havam. Anti ¶adbhµutu våmava¨.
ve If now anywhere, in fact any time, you hear our
call, let your protections be instantly with us at the
earliest at the closest.
•|‡flŸÓÊ ÿÊ◊„ÍÃfi◊Ê ŸðÁŒfiD¢® ÿÊêÿÊåÿfi◊÷–
ni
•|'ãà ·jÍfiÃÈ flÊ◊flfi—H§6H
6. A‹vinå yåmahµutamå nedi¶¢ha≈ yåmyåpyam.
Anti ¶adbhµutu våmava¨.
Ag
er
Ashvins, harbingers of protection and relief for
the deprived and underprivileged in matters of care,
maintenance and education, bring help to the persuasive
supplicants and remove the gusts of scorching heat and
ve
air from their head and heart. Let your protections be
instantly available at the closest.
¬ý ‚#flfiÁœý⁄UÊ‡Ê‚Ê œÊ⁄UÓÊ◊ªAð⁄Ufi‡ÊÊÿÖ
•|'ãà ·jfiÍÃÈ flÊ◊flfi—H§9H
ni
9. Pra saptavadhrirå‹aså dhåråmagnera‹åyata.
Anti ¶adbhµutu våmava¨.
Ashvins, harbingers of peace and appreciation,
reward and pacify the poet, master of seven metres who,
Ag
er
What sort of talk is this going round about you
in the old outmoded style that you are nothing more
than growing in years? O youthful harbingers of new
light and freshness, let your protections and inspirations
ve
be with us at the closest and newest.
‚◊ÊŸ¢ flÊ¢ ‚¡Êàÿ¢ ‚◊ÊŸÊð ’ãœÈfi⁄U|‡flŸÊ–
•|'ãà ·jÍfiÃÈ flÊ◊flfi—H§12H
12. Samåna≈ vå≈ sajåtya≈ samåno bandhura-‹vinå.
ni
Anti ¶adbhµutu våmava¨.
You are the same class and character as we,
equal, the same brotherhood with us. Ashvins, let your
protections and promotions be with us at the closest at
Ag
er
and cultures and horses and achievements of progressive
victories. Let your protections and promotions be ever
closest with us.
ve
◊Ê ŸÊð ª√ÿðfiÁ'÷⁄U‡√ÿæfi— ‚„dðfiÁ'÷⁄UÁÃfi ÅÿÃ◊÷–
•|'ãà ·jÍfiÃÈ flÊ◊flfi—H§15H
15. Må no gavyebhira‹vyai¨ sahasrebhirati khyatam.
Anti ¶adbhµutu våmava¨.
With all the thousandfold wealth of lands and
ni
cows and horses and achievements, pray do not leave
us, do not forsake us. Let your protections and
promotions ever remain with us at the closest.
Ag
•L§áÊå‚fiÈL§·Ê •fi÷ÍÆŒ∑§ÖÿÊðüÁÃfi´ü§ÃÊflfi⁄UË–
•|'ãà ·jfiÍÃÈ flÊ◊flfi—H§16H
16. Aruƒapsuru¶å abhµudakar-jyotir-ætåvar∂.
Anti ¶adbhµutu våmava¨.
The golden glory of the dawn is risen and brings
in the light according to the law divine. Let your
blessings and protections ever be closest to us.
er
•|'ãà ·jÍfiÃÈ flÊ◊flfi—H§18H
18. Pura≈ na dh涃avå ruja k涃ayå bådhito vi‹å.
Anti ¶adbhµutu våmava¨.
ve Brave humanity, whenever you are obstructed
by dark forces, arise and break them down like a fortress
of evil. Ashvins, let your forces and protections be ever
with us at the closest for inspiration and exhortation.
ni
Mandala 8/Sukta 74
Agni (1-12), Arksha Shrutarva Danastuti (13-15) Devata,
Gopavana Atreya Rshi
Ag
er
butter, and celebrate with songs of praise.
¬ãÿÊ¢‚¢ ¡ÊÃflðfiŒ‚¢ ÿÊð ŒðflÃÊàÿÈlfiÃÊ–
„√ÿÊãÿæ⁄fiUÿÁgÁflH§3H
3.
ve
Panyå≈sa≈ jåtavedasa≈ yo devatåtyudyatå.
Havyånyairayaddivi.
Serve and exalt the adorable Agni, all pervasive,
who rises, strengthens all divinities of nature and
humanity and raises the oblations to the heavens and
heightens their vitality and power.
ni
•Êªfiã◊ flÎòÊ„ãÃfi◊¢ ÖÿðDfi®◊ÁªA◊ÊŸfifl◊÷–
ÿSÿfi üÊÈÆÃflüÓÊ ’ÎÆ„óÊÊÿÊÊðü •ŸËfi∑§ ∞œfiÃðH§4H
Ag
er
6. Sabådho ya≈ janå imeígni√ havyebhir∂¸ate.
Juhvånåso yatasruca¨.
Let us adore Agni whom all the yajnic people,
in spite of limitations, eagerly invoke and serve with
ve
ladlefuls of havi.
ßÿ¢ Ãð Ÿ√ÿfi‚Ë ◊ÁÃ⁄UªAð •œÓʃÿS◊ŒÊ–
◊ãºý ‚È¡ÓÊà ‚È∑ý§ÃÊðø ◊Ífi®⁄U®R ŒS◊ÊÁÃfiÕðH§7H
7. Iya≈ te navyas∂ matiragne adhåyyasmadå.
ni
Mandra sujåta sukratoímµura dasmåtithe.
Agni, lord of light blissful, gloriously
manifested, holy and divine in action, wise, majestic
and revered as an honourable guest, this adorable light
Ag
er
and greater potential closer and closer to us in the
progressive task of the elimination of darkness and evil.
10.
ve
ÿSÿ üÊflÊ¢Á'‚ ÃÍflü®fiÕ ¬ãÿ¢¬ãÿ¢ ø ∑ÎƧC®ÿfi—H§10H
A‹vamidgå≈ rathaprå≈ tve¶amindra≈ na
satpatim. Yasya ‹ravå≈si tµurvatha panya≈pa-
nya≈ ca k涢aya¨.
Adore Agni who gives us the wealth of earth
ni
and progressive achievement by chariotfuls of glory.
Worship him, awfully brilliant, saviour and protector
of the good and truthful like Indra, whose renowned
victories and astonishing gifts people praise and
Ag
er
limitations, pray enlighten us in the programme of the
elimination of evil and darkness from life.
•„¢ „ÈfiflÊŸ •ÊÿÊðü üÊÈÆÃflü®fiÁáÊ ◊ŒëÿÈÁÃfi–
‡ÊœZÊfi‚Ëfl SÃÈ∑§ÊÁflŸÊ¢ ◊ÎÆÿÊÊ ‡ÊË·Êü øfiÃÈÆáÊÊü◊÷ H§13H
ve
13. Aha≈ huvåna årk¶e ‹rutarvaƒi madacyuti.
›ardhå≈s∂va stukåvinå≈ mæk¶å ‹∂r¶å caturƒå m.
For the good of people in general, for the
learned, and for the joy of soma against the intoxication
ni
of pride, I invoke Agni as well as the light and powers
of divinity to come and sanctify the heart and head of
all the four classes of initiated people of the sacred hair.
Ag
er
bliss and joy than the most potent and most brilliant
Agni.
Mandala 8/Sukta 75
ve Agni Devata, Virupa Angirasa Rshi
ÿÈÆÿflÊ Á„ Œðfifl„ÍÃfi◊Ê° •‡fl°Êfi •ªAð ⁄U®RÕËÁ⁄Ufifl–
ÁŸ „ÊðÃÓÊ ¬ÍÆ√ÿü— ‚fiŒ—H§1H
1. Yuk¶vå hi devahµutamå~n a‹vå~n agne rath∂riva.
ni
Ni hotå pµurvya¨ sada¨.
Agni, light and life of the universe, as a master
of the chariot of creation, harness your powers of cosmic
dynamics which carry the divine wealth of life for us
Ag
er
You alone, most youthful imperishable power,
creator of strength and energy, we invoke, you are the
one adorable, giver and keeper of the cosmic law of
truth and rectitude.
ve •ÿ◊ÁªA— ‚fi„®|dáÊÊð flÊ¡fiSÿ ‡ÊÁßS¬ÁÃfi—–
◊ÍÆ®œÊü ∑§®flË ⁄fiUÿËáÊÊ◊÷H§4H
4. Ayamagni¨ sahasriƒo våjasya ‹atinaspati¨.
Mµurdhå kav∂ ray∂ƒåm.
ni
This Agni is the protector and promoter of a
hundred and thousand forms and degrees of food,
energy, advancement and victories of wealth, honour
and excellence of the world, lord supreme and all time
Ag
er
V涃o codasva su¶¢utim.
O man of diverse and conjoint forms of action,
with words of eternal voice energise your holy song of
adoration and let it rise to that self-refulgent omnificent
ve
Agni who is the harbinger of regeneration.
∑§◊fiÈ |cflŒSÿ ‚ðŸfiÿʪAðø⁄U¬ÓÊ∑§øÿÊ‚—–
¬Áá¢Ê ªÊð·fiÈ SÃ⁄UÊ◊„ðH§7H
7. Kamu ¶vidasya senayåígnerapåkacak¶asa¨.
ni
Paƒi≈ go¶u staråmahe.
Shall we overcome and throw out the thief
hiding within our lands and cows by the force of this all
watching Agni of far sighted vision?
Ag
er
Ÿ◊fiSÃ𠕪A •Êð¡fi‚ð ªÎÆáÊÊ|ãÃfi Œðfl ∑ÎƧC®ÿfi—–
•◊æfi⁄U®RÁ◊òÓÊ◊ŒüÿH§10H
10. Namaste agna ojase gæƒanti deva k涢aya¨.
ve Amair-amitram-ardaya.
Salutations to you, Agni, refulgent lord of
generosity. The people too adore and exalt you. Pray
ward off and throw out the enemies and unfriendly
forces by your laws and powers.
ni
∑ÈƧÁflà‚È ŸÊð ªÁflfiC®ÿðøªAðfi ‚¢flðÁ·fi·Êð ⁄U®RÁÿ◊÷–
©ULfi§∑ΧŒÈÆL§ áÓÊS∑ΧÁœH§11H
11. Kuvit su no gavi¶¢ayeígne sa≈ve¶i¶o rayim.
Ag
Urukæduru ƒaskædhi.
Agni, refulgent lord, give us ample and high
quality wealth for the development and expansion of
our lands and cows, and let us too vastly expand and
highly rise in life.
er
13. Anyamasmad-bhiyå iyamagne si¶aktu daucchunå.
Vardhå no amavac-chava¨.
Agni, let this evil and calamity fall upon
something else opposed to us and our life and health
ve
and frighten all such things away. Pray promote our
inward strength and courage like our steadfast patience
and vitality.
ÿSÿÊ¡fiÈ·óÊ◊|SflŸ— ‡Ê◊Ë◊ŒÈfi◊üπSÿ flÊ–
ni
â ÉÊðŒÁªAflÎüÆœÊflfiÁÃH§14H
14. Yasyåju¶an-namasvina¨ ‹am∂m-adurmakhasya
vå. Ta≈ ghedagnirvædhåvati.
Agni loves and joins the yajnic efforts of the
Ag
er
universal acts of protection and grace and we pray for
the peace and joy of the blessings of your fatherly
presence for all time.
ve Mandala 8/Sukta 76
Indra Devata, Kurusuti Kanva Rshi
ß◊¢ ŸÈ ◊ÊÁÿŸ¢ „Èfl ßãºý◊ˇÊÓÊŸ◊Êð¡fi‚Ê–
◊L§àflfiãâ Ÿ flÎÆÜ¡‚ðfiH§1H
ni
1. Ima≈ nu måyina≈ huva indram-∂‹ånam-ojaså.
Marutvanta≈ na væ¤jase.
I invoke the almighty Indra, omnipotent spiritual
power and presence of existence who commands the
Ag
er
Sæjantsamudriyå apa¨.
Growing in strength, Indra, the divine soul,
friend of winds and cosmic energies of universal prana,
scatters the clouds of darkness there by releasing the
ve
streams of waters from the sky, and the streams of
ananda from the heart.
•ÿ¢ „ ÿðŸ flÊ ßŒ¢ Sflfi◊üL§àflfiÃÊ Á'¡Ã◊÷–
ßãºýðfiáÊ ‚Êð◊fi¬ËÃÿðH§4H
ni
4. Aya≈ ha yena vå ida≈ svarmarutvatå jitam.
Indreƒa somap∂taye.
This is Indra, for sure, the soul blest with the
energy of prana, by whom is won this light of heaven
Ag
er
and energiser of pranic energies for the protection of
this world of the lord’s creation of joy and soma ecstasy.
◊L§àfl°Êfi ßãºý ◊Ë…BUÆ— Á¬’Ê ‚Êð◊¢ ‡ÊÃ∑ý§ÃÊð–
•|S◊ãÿôÊð ¬ÈfiL§CÈ®ÃH§7H
7.
ve Marutvå~n indra m∂Œhva¨ pibå soma≈ ‹atakrato.
Asmin yaj¤e puru¶¢uta.
Indra, lord of pranic energies and giver of
showers of joy over a hundred divine acts of grace,
ni
universally sung and celebrated, pray protect and
advance this world in this yajna of divine and human
creation.
ÃÈèÿðÁŒfiãºý ◊L§àflfiÃð ‚ÈÆÃÊ— ‚Êð◊Êfi‚Êð •Áºýfl—–
Ag
er
©UÁûÊD®óÊÊð¡fi‚Ê ‚®„ ¬ËàflË Á‡Ê¬ýðfi •flð¬ÿ—–
‚Êð◊fi®Á◊ãºý ø®◊Í ‚ÈÆ®Ã◊÷H§10H
10. Utti¶¢hann-ojaså saha p∂tv∂ ‹ipre avepaya¨.
ve
Somamindra camµu sutam.
Indra, lord of the universe, rising with your
might and majesty, protect and energise both heaven
and earth and promote the soma of life’s vitality created
in both heaven and earth by nature and humanity by
ni
yajna.
ßãºý ÿgfiSÿÈÆ®„Ê÷fifl—H§11H
11. Anu två rodas∂ ubhe krak¶amåƒamakæpetåm.
Indra yaddasyuhå bhava¨.
Indra, when you stimulate and energise the soma
vitality of life created by nature and humanity, and when
you rise as the destroyer of the negativities of the
counterforce, then both heaven and earth vibrate and
celebrate your majesty in awe with admiration.
flÊøfi◊C®Ê¬fiŒË◊„¢ ŸflfidÁQ§◊ÎÃS¬Î‡ÓÊ◊÷–
ßãºýÊà¬Á⁄Ufi Ããfl¢ ◊◊ðH§12H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 77 863
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
12. Våcam-a¶¢åpad∂m-aha≈ navasraktim-ætasp-
æ‹am. Indråt pari tanva≈ mame.
I study, measure, develop and pray for language
revealed in eight works, i.e., four Vedas and four
Upavedas, spoken across four classes of humanity and
through four stages of the individual’s development
from birth to death, developing over nine blooming
er
branches like flower garlands across nine regions of
the earth, ultimately touching the truth of divine reality,
the Word Imperishable descended from and ascending
to Indra, lord of omniscience across the countless
ve
branches of dialects and structures.
Mandala 8/Sukta 77
Indra Devata, Kurusuti Kanva Rshi
¡ôÊÊŸÊð ŸÈ ‡ÊÃ∑ýfi§ÃÈÆÁflü ¬fiÎë¿®ÁŒÁÃfi ◊ÊÃ⁄Ufi◊÷–
ni
∑§ ©UªýÊ— ∑𧠄fi oÎ|áfl⁄UðH§1H
1. Jaj¤åno nu ‹atakraturvi pæcchaditi måtaram.
Ka ugrå¨ ke ha ‹æƒvire.
Ag
er
¬ýflÎfihÊð ŒSÿÈÆ„Ê÷fiflÃ÷H§3H
3. Samit tån vætrahåkhidat khe arå~n iva khedayå.
Pravæddho dasyuhåbhavat.
Having known the two, the plotters and the
ve
saboteurs, let Indra, ruler and destroyer of evil and
crookedness, divide them into individual roles like
spokes of a wheel, press them down into fixed holes in
the nave and the rim, work and reel them round to the
point of exhaustion, and thus raising himself and the
ni
rule to higher power, become a successful manager and
destroyer of evil by engagement and application.
er
ÁŸ⁄UÓÊÁfläÿÁeÁ⁄Uèÿ •Ê œÊ⁄Uÿfià¬Äfl◊ôfiŒŸ◊÷–
ßãºýÊðfi ’ÈÆ㌢ SflÓÊÃÃ◊÷H§6H
6. Niråvidhyad-giribhya å dhårayat pakvamod-
anam. Indro bunda≈ svåtatam.
ve Indra, the ruler, should break the clouds for
showers of rain, open out caverns of mountains to drive
out destructive elements, build up ample food stocks
and expand the armaments for defence.
ni
‡ÊÃ’fiýäŸ ß·ÈÆSÃflfi ‚„dfi¬áÊü ∞∑§ ßÃ÷–
ÿÁ◊fiãºý ø∑ÎƧ·ð ÿÈ¡fi◊÷H§7H
7. ›atabradhna i¶ustava sahasraparƒa eka it.
Yamindra cakæ¶e yujam.
Ag
er
Hædå v∂Œvadhåraya¨.
All these deeds and enterprises most generous
and creative, planned and executed, you hold firmly in
your mind with a liberal heart.
ve
Áfl‡flðûÊÊ ÁflcáÊÈÆ⁄UÊ÷fi⁄UŒÈL§∑ý§◊SàflðÁ·fi×–
‡Êâ ◊fiÁ„·ÊãÿÊËfi⁄U¬Ê∑§◊ôfiŒŸ¢ flfi⁄UÊ„Á◊ãºfiý ∞◊ÆÈ·◊÷H§10H
10. Vi‹vet tå vi¶ƒuråbharad-urukramas-tve¶ita¨.
›ata≈ mahi¶ån k¶∂rapåkam-odana≈ varåham-
ni
indra emu¶am.
Indra, Vishnu, too, lord omniscient and
omnipotent, as wished and prayed, brings in all these
hundreds of great things, cattle wealth, milky delicacies
Ag
er
‡ÊÃÊ øfi ‡ÊÍ®⁄U®R ªÊðŸÓÊ◊÷H§1H
1. Puro¸å‹a≈ no andhasa indra sahasramå bhara.
›atå ca ‹µura gonåm.
ve Indra, lord ruler of life and the world, bring us a
thousandfold gifts of delicious foods and soma drinks
and, O lord potent and generous, bring us hundreds of
cows and more of cattle wealth.
•Ê ŸÊðfi ÷⁄U®R √ÿÜ¡fiŸ¢ ªÊ◊‡flfi◊èÿÜ¡fiŸ◊÷–
ni
‚øÓÊ ◊ŸÊ Á„fi⁄U®RáÿÿÓÊH§2H
2. Å no bhara vya¤jana≈-gåma‹vam-abhya¤janam.
Sacå manå hiraƒyayå.
Ag
er
No one augments the beauty and glory of life
other than you, none else the giver, none else is the
sharer, none else, O brave and generous lord, a better
guide and greater leader of the wise.
ve
Ÿ∑§ËÁ◊ãºýÊð ÁŸ∑fi§Ãüflð Ÿ ‡Ê∑ý§— ¬Á⁄Ufi‡ÊQ§flð–
Áfl‡fl¢ oÎáÊÊðÁà ¬‡ÿfiÁÃH§5H
5. Nak∂mindro nikartave na ‹akra¨ pari‹aktave.
Vi‹va≈ ‹æƒoti pa‹yati.
ni
No one can equal Indra in action, no one in
power, he is the powerful, he hears and sees all that is
and all that happens in the world.
Ag
er
àflð fl‚ÍfiÁŸ ‚¢ªfiÃÊ Áfl‡flÓÊ ø ‚Êð◊ ‚Êæ÷fiªÊ–
‚ÈÆŒÊàfl¬fiÁ⁄UuUÎÃÊH§8H
8. Tve vasµuni sa≈gatå vi‹vå ca soma saubhagå.
Sudåtvaparihvætå.
ve O Soma, lord of peace and joy, in you
concentrate all wealth, honour and excellences of the
world, all good fortunes, spontaneous generosity, free
from crookedness and ambiguity as you are, simple and
straight, no double dealing.
ni
àflÊÁ◊lfiflÿÈ◊ü◊ ∑§Ê◊Êðfi ª√ÿÈÁ„ü®fi⁄UáÿÿÈ—–
àflÊ◊fi‡flÿÈ⁄Uð·fiÃðH§9H
9. Tvåmid-yavayur-mama kåmo gavyurhiraƒya-yu¨.
Ag
Tvåma‹vayur-e¶ate.
My desire for food and fulfilment, for lands,
cows, literature and culture, for gold and the beauties
of life, and for horses, transport, advancement and
achievement, all this concentrates in you, you alone.
ÃflðÁŒfiãºýÊ„◊Ê‡Ê‚Ê „SÃð ŒÊòÊ¢ øŸÊ Œfi®Œð– ÁŒŸSÿfi flÊ
◊ÉÊflãà‚¢÷ÎfiÃSÿ flÊ ¬ÍÆÁœü ÿflfiSÿ ∑§ÊÁ‡ÊŸÓÊH§10H
10. Tavedindråham-å‹aså haste dåtra≈ canå dade.
Dinasya vå maghavant-sa≈bhætasya vå pµurdhi
yavasya kå‹inå.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
870 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Indra, by virtue of hope and aspiration centred
in you, I take up the sickle in hand to reap the ripe grain
for my portion. O lord of munificence and glory, fill up
my hand with the day’s collection of grain and my mind
with the light of day.
Mandala 8/Sukta 79
er
Soma Devata, Krtnu Bhargava Rshi
•ÿ¢ ∑ÎƧ%È⁄UªÎfi÷ËÃÊð Áfl‡flÁ¡ŒÈÆ|jÁŒà‚Êð◊fi—–
´§Á·Áflü¬ý— ∑§Ê√ÿðfiŸH§1H
1. Aya≈ kætnur-agæbh∂to vi‹vajid-udbhidit soma¨.
ve
§R¶ir-vipra¨ kåvyena.
This is Soma, lord supreme of peace and joy,
doer, maker and creator of the universe, ruler of the
world in existence, uncomprehended and incomprehen-
ni
sible yet bursting forth to our vision and knowledge by
direct experience of his creative omnipotence. He is all
time visionary watching and creating all, vibrant
omnipresent power reflected and apprehended through
Ag
er
ÿÊflËfi⁄U®RÉÊSÿfi Á'øŒ÷ mð·fi—H§4H
4. Tva≈ citt∂ tava dak¶airdiva å pæthivyå æj∂¶in.
Yåv∂raghasya cid dve¶a¨.
Soma, lover of peace and joy, protector of the
ve
simple and honest people of rectitude, by your divine
love and kindness of heart and your universal potential
of the light of heaven, drive away the jealousy and
enmity of the sinners and criminals from all over the
earth.
ni
•ÁÕüŸÊð ÿ|'ãà øðŒÕZ ªë¿®ÊÁŸgŒÈ·Êðfi ⁄UÊÁÃ◊÷–
flflÎÆÖÿÈSÃÎcÿfi× ∑§Ê◊fi◊÷H§5H
5. Arthino yanti cedartha≈ gacchånid-dadu¶o råtim.
Ag
Vavæjyus-tæ¶yata¨ kåmam.
By the grace and munificence of Soma, the
seekers obtain their object of desire, the needy receive
the gift of the giver, the thirsty satisfy their thirst with
fulfilment.
ÁflŒlà¬ÍÆ√ÿZ ŸC®◊ÈŒËfi◊ÎÃÊÿÈ◊Ëfi⁄UÿÃ÷–
¬ýð◊ÊÿÈfiSÃÊ⁄UËŒÃËfiáÊü◊÷H§6H
6. Vidadyat pµurvya≈ na¶¢am-ud∂m-ætåyum-∂rayat.
Premåyus-tår∂d-at∂rƒam.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
872 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
By the grace of Soma, the devotee recovers what
he lost earlier, the lord exhorts and exalts the yajnic
performer and observer of the law of truth, and he
increases, strengthens and fulfils the life which the
celebrant has yet to live.
‚ÈƇÊðflÊðfi ŸÊð ◊ΛUÿÊ∑ÈƧ⁄UºÎfi®#∑ý§ÃÈ⁄UflÊ×–
er
÷flÓÊ Ÿ— ‚Êð◊ ‡Ê¢ NŒðH§7H
7. Su‹evo no mæ¸ayåkur-adæptakratur-avåta¨.
Bhavå na¨ soma ‹a≈ hæde.
Soma, you are the giver of peace and bliss for
ve
us, merciful, sober at heart and beyond all disturbance
and agitation. O lord, bless us with peace and well being
at heart.
◊Ê Ÿfi— ‚Êð◊ ‚¢ flËfiÁfl¡Êð ◊Ê Áfl ’ËfiÁ÷·ÕÊ ⁄UÊ¡Ÿ÷–
ni
◊Ê ŸÊð „ÊÁŒü®fi |'àfl·Ê flfiœË—H§8H
8. Må na¨ soma sa≈ v∂vijo må vi b∂bhi¶athå råjan.
Må no hårdi tvi¶å vadh∂¨.
O Soma, ruler and peace giver of the world,
Ag
er
àfl¢ Ÿfi ßãºý ◊ΛUÿH§1H
1. Nahyanya≈ ba¸åkara≈ marŒitåra≈ ‹atakrato.
Tva≈ na indra mæ¸aya.
ve True it is, O lord of infinite good action, Indra,
I have never seen, never accepted, anyone else more
beneficent, more munificent, than you. O lord, we pray,
be kind and bless us with peace.
ÿÊð Ÿ— ‡Ê‡flfià¬ÈÆ⁄UÊÁflÕÊø◊ÎfiœýÊð flÊ¡fi‚ÊÃÿð–
ni
‚ àfl¢ Ÿfi ßãºý ◊ΛUÿH§2H
2. Yo na¨ ‹a‹vat puråvithåímædhro våjasåtaye.
Sa tva≈ na indra mæ¸aya.
Ag
er
driva¨. Purastådena≈ me kædhi.
Indra, lord of thunderous action, pray protect
our chariot of life even if it lag behind and let it move
on ahead for the sake of our survival and advancement.
ve
„ãÃÊð ŸÈ Á∑§◊ÓÊ‚‚ð ¬ýÕ◊¢ ŸÊð ⁄UÕ¢ ∑ΧÁœ–
©U®¬◊¢ flÓÊ¡ÿÈ üÊflfi—H§5H
5. Hanto nu kimåsase prathama≈ no ratha≈ kædhi.
Upama≈ våjayu ‹rava¨.
ni
Hey Indra, come on, why tarry behind? Move
our chariot on to the front rank, let the honour and prize
of victory be closer at hand.
Ag
er
◊Ê ‚Ëfi◊fll •Ê ÷ÓʪÈÆflËü ∑§ÊDïUÓÊ Á„â œŸfi◊÷–
•¬ÊflÎfiQ§Ê •⁄U®R%ÿfi—H§8H
8. Må s∂mavadya å bhågurv∂ k嶢hå hita≈ dhanam.
ve Apåvæktå aratnaya¨.
The path of life is long and wide, the wealth of
life is won. Let no malignity, calumny or dishonour fall
to our share. Let all scandalous malcontents and
frustrated enemy forces be uprooted.
ni
ÃÈÆ⁄UËÿ¢ ŸÊ◊fi ÿÁôÊÿ¢ ÿŒÊ ∑§⁄U®RSÃŒÈfi‡◊Á‚–
•ÊÁŒà¬ÁÃfiŸü •Êð„‚ðH§9H
9. Tur∂ya≈ nåma yaj¤iya≈ yadå karastadu‹masi.
Ag
er
too, pray, create and bless him with honourable wealth,
means and materials for success, and may the spirit of
light and intelligence, Agni, visit and bless him every
morning at yajna.
ve Mandala 8/Sukta 81
Indra Devata, Kusidi Kanva Rshi
•Ê ÃÍ Ÿfi ßãºý ÿÊÈÆ◊ãâ Á'øòÊ¢ ªýÊ÷¢ ‚¢ ªÎfi÷Êÿ–
◊„Ê®„SÃË ŒÁÿÓÊáÊðŸH§1H
ni
1. Å tµu na indra k¶umanta≈ citra≈ gråbha≈ sa≈
gæbhåya. Mahåhast∂ dak¶iƒena.
Lord of mighty arms, Indra, gather by your
Ag
er
stop you, O brave lord, neither mortals nor immortals,
just as no one can resist the mighty sun.
∞ÃÊð |ãflãºý¢ SÃflÊ◊ð‡ÊÓÊŸ¢ flSflfi— Sfl⁄UÊ¡fi◊÷–
ve Ÿ ⁄UÊœfi‚Ê ◊Áœü·óÊ—H§4H
4. Eto nvindra≈ stavåme‹åna≈ vasva¨ svaråjam.
Na rådhaså mardhi¶anna¨.
Come, let us sing and celebrate in honour of
Indra, lord and ruler of wealth, self-ruler and self-
ni
refulgent. No one would harm us in respect of money,
materials and power.
¬ý SÃÊðfi·ŒÈ¬fi ªÊÁ‚·ë¿þUflà‚Ê◊fi ªËÿ◊ÓÊŸ◊÷–
Ag
er
©U¬fi ∑ý§◊SflÊ ÷fi⁄U œÎ·ÃÊ œÎficáÊÊð ¡ŸÓÊŸÊ◊÷–
•ŒÓʇÊÍC®⁄USÿ flðŒfi—H§7H
7. Upa kramasvå bhara dhæ¶atå dh涃o janånåm.
Ad勵u¶¢arasya veda¨.
ve
Indra, generous and fearless lord of wealth,
honour and power, come close with divine courage and
force, bring us the honour and excellence of life, and
let it not waste away like the wealth of the uncharitable
and the ungrateful.
ni
ßãºý ÿ ©U ŸÈ Ãð •|'Sà flÊ¡Êð Áfl¬ýðfi®Á'÷— ‚ÁŸfiàfl—–
•S◊ÊÁ'÷— ‚È Ã¢ ‚fiŸÈÁ„H§8H
8. Indra ya u nu te asti våjo viprebhi¨ sanitva¨.
Ag
er
•Ê ¬ý ºýfifl ¬⁄UÊflÃÊðfiø flÊüflÃfi‡ø flÎòÊ„Ÿ÷–
◊äfl— ¬ýÁà ¬ý÷fi◊ü®ÁáÊH§1H
1. Å pra drava paråvatoírvåvata‹ca vætrahan.
Madhva¨ prati prabharmaƒi.
ve O destroyer of darkness, evil and ignorance,
come rushing without delay, whether you are far or near,
and join us in this vibrant yajnic economy of the divine
order. (O man in search of the soul, rush in from roaming
ni
around and join the living systemic world within at the
vibrant centre.)
ÃËflýÊ— ‚Êð◊ÓÊ‚ •Ê ªfiÁ„ ‚ÈÆÃÊ‚Êðfi ◊ÊŒÁÿcáÊflfi—–
Ag
Á¬’ÓÊ ŒœÎÇÿÕÊðfiÁ'ø·ðH§2H
2. T∂vrå¨ somasya å gahi sutåso mådayi¶ƒava¨.
Pibå dadhægyathoci¶e.
Come, grab at the sharp and strong soma
draughts of elixir, distilled, energised and most exhilara-
ting, and drink without inhibition to your heart’s desire.
ß·Ê ◊fiãŒSflÊŒÈÆ Ãðø⁄U¢ fl⁄UÓÊÿ ◊ãÿflðfi–
÷ÈflfiûÊ ßãºý ‡Ê¢ NŒðH§3H
3. I¶å mandasvadu teíra≈ varåya manyave.
Bhuvat ta indra ‹a≈ hæde.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
880 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Be happy with the food, and then let it exhilarate
you with the cherished fulfilment of your heart. Indra,
O soul of this existential yajna, let there be peace at
your heart unto the depth of your soul.
•Ê àflfi‡ÊòÊflÊ ªfiÁ„ ãÿÈ1>ÄÕÊÁŸfi ø „Íÿ‚ð–
©U®¬◊ð ⁄UÊðfiøŸð ÁŒfl—H§4H
er
4. Å tva‹atravå gahi nyukthåni ca hµuyase.
Upame rocane diva¨.
Indra, happy and free from all foes, distractions
and contradictions, come in response to the hymns of
ve
adoration, invited to the sublime glory of the light of
heaven.
ÃÈèÿÊÿ◊ÁºýfiÁ÷— ‚ÈÆÃÊð ªÊðÁ÷fi— üÊËÃÊð ◊ŒÓÊÿ ∑§◊÷–
¬ý ‚Êð◊fi ßãºý „ÍÿÃðH§5H
ni
5. Tubhyåyamadribhi¨ suto gobhi¨ ‹r∂to madåya
kam. Pra soma indra hµuyate.
Indra, to you is offered this soma, soothing and
exhilarating it is, distilled by celebrated admirers and
Ag
er
to your heart’s desire since you yourself rule over the
ecstasy of the nectar.
ÿô •å‚È øãºý◊ÓÊßfl ‚ô◊fi‡ø◊Í·ÈÆ ŒŒÎfi‡Êð–
Á¬’ðŒfiSÿ àfl◊ËfiÁ‡Ê·ðH§8H
8.
ve Yo apsu candramå iva soma‹camµu¶u dadæ‹e.
Pibedasya tvam∂‹i¶e.
Drink of the soma which shines in the cups of
yajna, in the beauty of human karma, and in the skies
ni
like the glory of the moon, drink freely since you alone
rule over the nectar.
ÿ¢ Ãðfi ‡ÿ🗠¬ŒÊ÷fi⁄UÁ'ûÊ⁄UÊð ⁄U¡Ê¢SÿS¬ÎfiÃ◊÷–
Ag
Á¬’ðŒfiSÿ àfl◊ËfiÁ‡Ê·ðH§9H
9. Ya≈ te ‹yena¨ padåbharat tiro rajå≈syaspætam.
Pibedasya tvam∂‹i¶e.
Of the nectar of ecstasy which the mighty sage
and scholar distilled by flights of spiritual imagination
from heaven and brought in by the rays of light across
the spaces, drink and enjoy since now you alone rule
over the sublimity and power of this nectar.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
882 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 83
Vishvedevah Devatah, Kusidi Kanva Rshi
ŒðflÊŸÊÁ◊ŒflÊðfi ◊„ûÊŒÊ flÎfiáÊË◊„ð flÿ◊÷–
flÎcáÊÓÊ◊S◊èÿfi◊ÍÆÃÿðfiH§1H
1. Devånåmidavo mahat tadå væƒ∂mahe vayam.
V涃åm-asmabhyam-µutaye.
er
We choose for ourselves the grand patronage
and protection of the generous brilliancies of nature and
humanity for our safety, security and advancement.
ve
Ãð Ÿfi— ‚ãÃÈÆ ÿÈ¡— ‚ŒÊ flLfi§áÊÊð Á◊òÊÊð •fiÿü◊Ê–
flÎƜʂfi‡ø ¬ýøðfi—H§2H
2. Te na¨ santu yuja¨ sadå varuƒo mitro aryamå.
Vædhåsa‹ca pracetasa¨.
ni
May Varuna, powers of law and justice, wisdom
and discrimination, Mitra, powers of light, love and
friendship, and Aryama, dynamic forces of nature and
humanity, guides and path makers of life, all of them
Ag
er
our action for progress be noble and successful. O
Varuna, divine power of judgement and value, may our
honour and reputation be good and noble. We opt for
only what is good, noble and gracefully successful.
ve flÊ◊Sÿ Á„ ¬ýfiøð ßü‡ÊÓÊŸÊ‚Êð Á⁄U‡ÊÊŒ‚—–
Ÿð◊ÓÊÁŒàÿÊ •ÉÊSÿ ÿÃ÷H§5H
5. Våmasya hi pracetasa ∂‹ånåso ri‹ådasa¨.
Nemådityå aghasya yat.
ni
O Adityas, generous and brilliant leaders of what
is good and noble, all-aware of good and evil, destroyers
of violence and negativities, you are the rulers,
controllers and guides only of the true, the good and
Ag
er
Vishnu, omnipresent divinity, Maruts, winds and vibrant
humanity, Ashvins, harbingers of the new dawn, take it
that we have come in advance of these homogeneous
communities and accept us as your own.
ve
¬ý ÷ýÓÊÃÎÆàfl¢ ‚ÈfiŒÊŸflÊðøœfi ÁmÃÊ ‚fi◊ÊãÿÊ–
◊ÊÃȪü÷ðü®fi ÷⁄UÊ◊„ðH§8H
8. Pra bhråtætva≈ sudånavo ídha dvitå samånyå.
Måturgarbhe bharåmahe.
ni
Brotherliness and similarity as well as duality
and dissimilarity, O generous Vishvedevas, we acquire
in mother Prakrti’s womb and bear from there.
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 84 885
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 84
Agni Devata, Ushana Kavya Rshi
¬ýðD¢ flÊð •ÁÃfiÁÕ¢ SÃÈÆ·ð Á◊òÊÁ◊fifl Á¬ýÿ◊÷–
•Áª¢A ⁄UÕ¢ Ÿ flðlfi◊÷H§1H
1. Pre¶¢ha≈ vo atithi≈ stu¶e mitramiva priyam.
Agni≈ ratha≈ na vedyam.
er
I sing and celebrate the glories of Agni, lord
omniscient, light and leader of the world, dearest and
most welcome as an enlightened guest, loving as a
friend, who like a divine harbinger, reveals the light of
ve
knowledge to us.
∑§ÁflÁ◊fifl ¬ýøðfi¢ ÿ¢ ŒðflÊ‚Êð •œfi ÁmÃÊ–
ÁŸ ◊àÿðü®ficflÊŒœÈ—H§2H
2. Kavimiva pracetasa≈ ya≈ devåso adha dvitå.
ni
Ni martye¶vådadhu¨.
I adore Agni whom the divinities established
among mortals as the visionary poet and the spirit of
Ag
er
4. Kayå te agne a∆gira µurjo napådupastutim.
Varåya deva manyave.
O creator, preserver and protector of energy, dear
as breath of life and vitality of existence, with words of
ve
beauty and bliss, O light of the world, we offer our
homage and adoration to you, lord refulgent and great.
ŒÊ‡Êðfi◊ ∑§Sÿ ◊Ÿfi‚Ê ÿôÊSÿfi ‚„‚Êð ÿ„Êð–
∑§ŒÈfi flÊðø ߌ¢ Ÿ◊fi—H§5H
ni
5. Då‹ema kasya manaså yaj¤asya sahaso yaho.
Kadu voca ida≈ nama¨.
Agni, to which mighty, potent, adorable power
other than you, shall we offer our sincere homage, when
Ag
er
prayers do you accept and fulfil? His whose prayers to
you are enlightened and inspired by knowledge, wisdom
and sincere awareness of divinity.
â ◊fi¡üÿãà ‚ÈÆ∑ý§ÃÈ¢ ¬È⁄UÊðÿÊflÓÊŸ◊ÊÁ¡·Èfi–
ve Sflð·ÈÆ ÿÊÿðfi·È flÊÁ¡Ÿfi◊÷H§8H
8. Ta≈ marjayanta sukratu≈ puroyåvånamåji¶u.
Sve¶u k¶aye¶u våjinam.
In their battles of life and in their homes, people
ni
adore and glorify Agni, that high priest of divine action,
first and original initiator, leader and guide and mighty
potent creator of the universe.
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
888 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 85
Ashvinau Devate, Krshna Angirasa Rshi
•Ê ◊ð „fl¢ ŸÊ‚àÿÊø|‡flfiŸÊ ªë¿fi®Ã¢ ÿÈÆfl◊÷–
◊äfl— ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ¬ËÃÿðfiH§1H
1. Å me hava≈ nåsatyåí‹vinå gacchata≈ yuvam.
Madhva¨ somasya p∂taye.
er
Come in response to my call, Ashvins, both
observers and preserves of truth. Come to taste, protect
and promote the honey sweets of the soma joy of life.
ve
ß◊¢ ◊ð SÃÊð◊fi◊|‡flŸð◊¢ ◊ðfi oÎáÊȮâ „flfi◊÷–
◊äfl— ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ¬ËÃÿðfiH§2H
2. Ima≈ me stomam-a‹vinema≈ me ‹æƒuta≈ havam.
Madhva¨ somasya p∂taye.
ni
Ashvins, listen to this call of mine, accept this
holy song of adoration, come to taste, protect and
promote the honey sweets of soma we have prepared.
•ÿ¢ flÊ¢ ∑ΧcáÊÊðfi •|‡flŸÊ „flfi®Ãð flÊÁ¡ŸËfl‚Í–
Ag
er
¿®ÁŒüÿü®fiãÃ◊ŒÓÊèÿ¢ Áfl¬ýÓÊÿ SÃÈflÃð Ÿfi⁄UÊ–
◊äfl— ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ¬ËÃÿðfiH§5H
5. Chardir-yantam-adåbhya≈ vipråya stuvate narå.
Madhva¨ somasya p∂taye.
ve O divine leaders and harbingers of light and
peace, give a comfortable home free from fear and
violence for the celebrant and vibrant scholar in order
that he and others may pursue, create and enjoy the
honey sweets of life’s beauty of knowledge, culture and
ni
advancement with a drink of soma.
ªë¿fi®Ã¢ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·Êðfi ªÎÆ„Á◊àÕÊ SÃÈfiflÃÊð •fi|‡flŸÊ–
◊äfl— ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ¬ËÃÿðfiH§6H
Ag
er
and joy of the world.
ÁòÊflãœÈÆ⁄UðáÓÊ ÁòÊflÎÃÊ ⁄UÕðŸÊ ÿÓÊÃ◊|‡flŸÊ–
◊äfl— ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ¬ËÃÿðfiH§8H
8.
ve
Tribandhureƒa trivætå rathenå yåtama‹vinå.
Madhva¨ somasya p∂taye.
Ashvins, come by a three stage chariot powered
by a three turbine motive force to promote the honey
sweets of new knowledge and celebrate the soma joy
ni
of the new achievement.
ŸÍ ◊ð Áª⁄UÊðfi ŸÊ‚àÿÊø|‡flfiŸÊ ¬ýÊflfiâ ÿÈÆfl◊÷–
◊äfl— ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ¬ËÃÿðfiH§9H
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 86 891
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 86
Ashvinau Devate, Krshna Angirasa or
Vishvaka Karshni Rshi
©U÷
Ê Á„ ŒdÊ Á'÷· ¡ÓÊ ◊ÿÊ÷
ð fl
È Ê÷
ð Ê ŒÿÓÊSÿ fløfi‚Êð ’÷Ífl
Æ ÕÈ—fi –
ÃÊ flÊ¢ Áfl‡flfi∑§Êð „flÃð ßÍ∑ÎƧÕð ◊Ê ŸÊð Áfl ÿÊæfiC¢® ‚ÅÿÊ
◊ÈÆ◊ÊðøfiÃ◊÷H§1H
er
1. Ubhå hi dasrå bhi¶ajå mayobhuvobhå dak¶asya
vacaso babhµuvathu¨. Tå vå≈ vi‹vako havate
tanµukæthe må no vi yau¶¢a≈ sakhyå mumocatam.
Both of you, Ashvins, nature’s complementary
ve
powers of efficacy, are destroyers of suffering,
physicians, health givers for peace, and both of you
abide by and honour the word of the specialist in the
field of health and medicine. The all-prevading spirit
of health calls on you to restore the body’s health and
ni
efficiency. Pray forsake us not, deprive us not of your
natural friendship and organismic companionship in
matters of health, release us from pain and suffering.
Ag
er
◊ÈÆ◊ÊðøfiÃ◊÷H§3H
3. Yuva≈ hi ¶må purubhujemamedhatu≈ vi¶ƒåpve
dadathur-vasya i¶¢aye. Tå vå≈ vi‹vako havate
tanµukæthe må no vi yau¶¢a≈ sakhyå mumocatam.
ve
O givers of good health and nourishment to all
living beings, you bring knowledge, awareness and
wisdom to the aspiring devotee of omnipresent divinity
for the attainment of desired honour and excellence.
That’s why the whole world calls on you for the health
ni
of body and mind. Ashvins, forsake us not, deprive us
not of your friendship.
™§Uà àÿ¢ flË⁄U¢ œfiŸ‚Ê◊Îfi¡ËÁ·áÊ¢ ŒÍÆ⁄Uð Á'øà‚ãÃ◊flfi‚ð „flÊ◊„ð–
Ag
er
rviyå vi paprathe. §Rta≈ såsåha mahi cit pætanyato
må no vi yau¶¢a≈ sakhyå mumocatam.
Self-refulgent Savita, creator and energiser,
blesses with peace, truth and the laws of life, and he
ve
expands the law of life with the expansive universe.
Truth and the law of truth overcomes the challenges of
even the mightiest opponents. Ashvins, complementary
powers of Savita, forsake us not, deprive us not of your
friendship, give us freedom by that friendship.
ni
Mandala 8/Sukta 87
Ashvinau Devate, Krshna Angirasa, or Vasishtha
Dyumnika or Priyamedha Angirasa Rshi
Ag
er
Come Ashvins, leading lights of humanity, sit
on the seats of holy grass on the vedi and enjoy and
participate in the honey sweet warmth of yajna, social
culture, knowledge and discipline of the human
ve
community. Happy and joyful in the human home, in
the human body, enjoy, preserve and promote life with
the wealth and knowledge you have.
•Ê flÊ¢ Áfl‡flÓÊÁ÷M§ÁÃÁ÷fi— Á¬ýÿ◊ðfiœÊ •„Í·Ã –
ÃÊ flÁÃüÿüÓÊÃ◊Ȭfi flÎÆQ§’fi®Á„ü·Êð ¡ÈC¢ ÿôÊ¢ ÁŒÁflfiÁC®·ÈH§3H
ni
3. Å vå≈ vi‹våbhir-µutibhi¨ priyamedhå ahµu¶ata. Tå
vartiryåtamupa væktabarhi¶o ju¶¢a≈ yaj¤a≈
divi¶¢i¶u.
Ag
er
5. Å nµuna≈ yåtama‹vinåí‹vebhi¨ pru¶itapsubhi¨.
Dasrå hiraƒyavartan∂ ‹ubhaspat∂ påta≈ somam-
ætåvædhå.
Ashvins, holy powers of humanity and nature
ve
living and acting in complementarity, destroyers of evil
and negativities, moving by golden paths of virtue,
protectors and promoters of the good and positive values
of life, growing to higher life by truth, observing and
advancing the laws of truth by following paths of truth,
ni
come with your mind and senses inspired and
strengthened by nature and enlightenment and enjoy the
soma delight of life.
flÿ¢ Á„ flÊ¢ „flÓÊ◊„ð Áfl¬ãÿflÊð Áfl¬ýÓÊ‚Êð flÊ¡fi‚ÊÃÿð–
Ag
er
indra≈ g∂rbhir-navåmahe.
We invoke and call upon Indra eagerly as cows
call for their calves in the stalls, and with songs of
adoration over night and day we glorify him, lord
ve
glorious, omnipotent power fighting for truth against
evil forces, and exhilarated with the bright soma of
worship offered by celebrant humanity.
er
ÿÊðhÓÊÁ'‚ ∑ý§àflÊ ‡Êflfi‚Êðà Œ¢‚ŸÊ Áfl‡flÓÊ ¡ÊÃÊÁ÷ ◊Ö◊ŸÓÊ–
•Ê àflÊÿ◊∑ü§ ™§Ãÿðfi flflÃüÁà ÿ¢ ªÊðÃfi◊Ê •¡Ëfi¡ŸŸ÷H§4H
4. Yoddhåsi kratvå ‹avasota da≈sanå vi‹vå jåtåbhi
ve majmanå. Å tvåyamarka µutaye vavartati ya≈
gotamå aj∂janan.
You are a victorious warrior by your strength
and yajnic karma. You are supreme over all things born
of your wondrous power and majesty. This worshipper
ni
adores you for the sake of protection and advancement,
the lord whom the imaginative wise realise in their soul
at will.
Ag
er
excellence, when you bless the generous devotee with
the gift of your profusion, there is no restraint on your
will and power. O lord most glorious and adorable,
inspirer and intensifier of our adoration, let us know
ve
the paths for our noble movement forward for the sake
of real victory and progress.
Mandala 8/Sukta 89
Indra Devata, Nrmedha and Purumedha
Angirasas Rshis
ni
’ÎÆ„ÁŒãºýÓÊÿ ªÊÿà ◊Lfi§ÃÊð flÎòÊ„ãÃfi◊◊÷–
ÿðŸ ÖÿÊðÁÃ⁄U¡fiŸÿóÊÎÃÊflÎœÊðfi Œðfl¢ ŒðflÊÿ ¡ÊªÎfiÁflH§1H
Ag
er
calumnies and shines in power and glory beyond
scandalous criticism. O refulgent lord of power and
force, commanding the host of Maruts, vibrant leading
forces of nature and humanity, brilliant and generous
ve
sages and divines try to achieve kinship as friends with
you.
¬ý fl ßãºýÓÊÿ ’ή„Ãð ◊Lfi§ÃÊð ’ýrÊÓÊøüÖ
flÎÆòÊ¢ „fiŸÁà flÎòÊ„Ê ‡ÊÃ∑fiý§ÃÈÆflüÖÊýðfiáÊ ‡ÊìfiflüáÊÊH§3H
3. Pra va indråya bæhate Maruto brahmårcata.
ni
Vætra≈ hanati vætrahå ‹atakratur-vajreƒa
‹atapar-vaƒå.
O Maruts, vibrant brilliant leaders of humanity,
Ag
er
ÿîÊÊÿfiÕÊ •¬Í√ÿü ◊ÉÓÊflãflÎòÊ„àÿÓÊÿ–
Ãà¬ÎfiÁ'ÕflË◊fi¬ýÕÿSÃŒfiSÃèŸÊ ©Uà lÊ◊÷H§5H
5. Yajjåyathå apµurvya maghavan vætrahatyåya.
Tat pæthiv∂m-aprathayas-tadastabhnå uta dyåm.
ve
O lord of glory, Indra, matchless without
precedent, when you rise for the elimination of darkness,
then you manifest the wide space and plan the heaven,
earth and sky in their place in the cosmic order.
ni
ÃûÊðfi ÿôÊÊð •fi¡Êÿà Ì∑ü§ ©Uà „S∑Îfi§Á×–
ÃÁm‡flfi◊Á'÷÷Í⁄Ufi®Á'‚ ÿîÊÊâ ÿìÊ ¡ãàflfi◊÷H§6H
6. Tat te yaj¤o ajåyata tadarka uta haskæti¨.
Ag
er
Mandala 8/Sukta 90
Indra Devata, Nrmedha and Purumedha
Angirasas Rshis
ve •Ê ŸÊ ð Áfl‡flÓ Ê ‚È Æ „√ÿ ßãºý fi — ‚ ◊ à‚È fi ÷Í · ÃÈ –
©U¬ ’ýrÊÓÊÁ'áÊ ‚flfiŸÊÁŸ flÎòÊ„Ê ¬fi⁄U◊ÖÿÊ ´§øËfi·◊—H§1H
1. Å no vi‹våsu havya indra¨ samatsu bhµu¶atu. Upa
brahmåƒi savanåni vætrahå paråmajyå æc∂¶ama¨.
Indra, lord of universal energy, world power and
ni
human forces, is worthy of reverence and invocation in
all our joint battles of life. May the lord of strongest
bow, destroyer of evil and dispeller of darkness and
Ag
er
3. Brahmå ta indra girvaƒa¨ kriyante anatidbhutå.
Imå ju¶asva harya‹va yojanendra yå te aman-
mahi.
Indra, celebrated in holy voice, unsurpassed
ve
songs are offered in your honour. O lord commander of
instant powers of transport, communication and
radiation, pray accept these hymns we conceive, sing
and offer to you in response to your glory.
ni
àfl¢ Á„ ‚àÿÊð ◊fiÉÊflóÊŸÓÊŸÃÊð flÎÆòÊÊ ÷ÍÁ⁄Ufi ãÿÎÆÜ¡‚ðfi–
‚ àfl¢ ‡ÓÊÁflD® flÖÊý„Sà ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·øð flÊüÜø¢ ⁄U®ÁR ÿ◊Ê ∑Χfi ÁœH§4H
4. Tva≈ hi satyo maghavann-anånato vætrå bhµuri
Ag
er
Ã◊Èfi àflÊ ŸÍÆŸ◊fi‚È®⁄U®R ¬ýøðfi¢ ⁄UÊœÊðfi ÷ʪÁ◊fiflð◊„ð –
◊„Ëfl ∑ΧÁûÓÊ— ‡Ê⁄U®RáÊÊ Ãfi ßãºý ¬ý Ãðfi ‚ÈÆêŸÊ ŸÊðfi •‡ŸflŸ÷H§6H
6. Tamu två nµunam-asura pracetasa≈ rådho bhåga-
ve mivemahe. Mah∂va kætti¨ ‹araƒå ta indra pra te
sumnå no a‹navan.
Indra, lord of vibrant energy and power, we look
forward to you as our partner, enlightened ruler and
master, and competent giver of reward for our action
ni
and endeavour. Your very presence is our shelter, a very
home like the great mother earth, and we pray we may
ever enjoy the favour of your good will and benevolence.
Ag
Mandala 8/Sukta 91
Indra Devata, Apala Atreyi Rshi
∑§ãÿÊ3> flÊ⁄fiUflÊÿÃË ‚Êð◊◊Á¬fi dÈÆÃÊÁflfiŒÃ÷–
•Sâ ÷⁄Uãfi àÿ’ýflËÁŒãºýÊÓ ÿ ‚ÈŸflæ àflÊ ‡Ê∑§ý Êÿfi ‚ÈŸflæ àflÊH§1H
1. Kanyå våravåyat∂ somamapi srutåvidat. Asta≈
bharantyabrav∂d-indråya sunavai två ‹akråya
sunavai två.
The maiden having consented to marry, whether
she is emaciated in health or bubbling with energy,
should get the soma, and while going home should speak
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
904 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
to herself for autosuggestion: I prepare you, soma juice,
for Indra, regenerative and procreative power, for
shakra, strength and vigour of robust health.
•‚Êæ ÿ ∞Á·fi flË⁄U®R∑§Êð ªÎÆ„¢ªÎfi®„¢ ÁfløÊ∑fi§‡ÊÃ÷– ß◊¢ ¡ê÷fi‚Èâ
Á¬’ œÊŸÊflfiãâ ∑§⁄U®R|ê÷áÓÊ◊¬ÍƬflfiãÃ◊ÈÆ|ÄÕŸfi◊÷H§2H
2. Asau ya e¶i v∂rako gæha≈gæha≈ vicåka‹at. Ima≈
er
jambhasuta≈ piba dhånåvanta≈ karam-bhiƒam-
apµupavantam-ukthinam.
The invigorating juice of soma which gives
strength and vigour of health and radiates from person
ve
to person, family to family, O maiden, O youth, drink.
It is expressed and invigorated to the last drop. It is
delicious, nourishing, seasoned with delicacies, fresh
and exhilarating, and invigorating with pranic energies.
•Ê øŸ àflÓÊ ÁøÁ∑§à‚Ê◊Êðø Áœfi øŸ àflÊ Ÿð◊fiÁ‚–
ni
‡ÊŸæfiÁ⁄Ufl ‡ÊŸ∑æ§Á⁄UflðãºýÓÊÿðãŒÊð ¬Á⁄Ufi dfl H§3H
3. Å cana två cikitsåmo ídhi cana två nemasi.
›anairiva ‹anakairivendråyendo pari srava.
Ag
er
›iras-tatasyorvaråm-ådida≈ ma upodare.
These are three vital systemic organs of the
growing and continuous body existence which, O soma
energy, raise and refine: One is the head, seat of the
ve
intelligential system, the other is heart and lungs, seat
of pranic system, and yet another is the stomach and
pelvic region, seat of nutritional and sexual system.
Indra, lord of energy and power, let these three grow to
maturity.
ni
•‚Êæ ø ÿÊ Ÿfi ©Uflü⁄UÊÁŒ◊Ê¢ Ããfl¢1> ◊◊fi–
•ÕÊðfi ÃÃSÿ ÿ|ë¿U®⁄U®R— ‚flÊü ÃÊ ⁄UÊðfi◊‡ÊÊ ∑Îfi§ÁœH§6H
6. Asau ca yå na urvarådimå≈ nava≈ mama.
Ag
er
personality.
Mandala 8/Sukta 92
Indra Devata, Shrutakaksha or Sukaksha Angirasa Rshi
ve
¬ÊãÃ◊Ê flÊð •ãœfi‚ ßãºýfi◊Á÷ ¬ý ªÓÊÿÖ
Áfl‡flÊ‚Ê„¢ ‡ÊÃ∑ýfi§Ã颮 ◊¢Á„fiD¢® ø·üáÊËŸÊ◊÷H§1H
1. Påntamå vo andhasa indramabhi pra gåyata.
Vi‹våsåha≈ ‹atakratu≈ ma≈hi¶¢ha≈ car¶aƒ∂-
nåm.
ni
Sing in praise and appreciation of Indra, the
ruler, protector of your food, sustenance and
maintenance, all tolerant, all defender and all challenger,
Ag
er
he, with love, courtesy and humility, lead us to life’s
greatness and glory.
4.
ve ßãŒÊðÁ⁄UãºýÊð ÿflÓÊÁ‡Ê⁄U—H§4H
Apådu ‹ipryandhasa¨ sudak¶asya praho¶iƒa¨.
Indorindro yavå‹ira¨.
Let Indra, the ruler, value, protect and promote
the soma homage mixed and strengthened with the
ni
delicacies of life and offered by the generous and
enlightened people. (The mantra points to the circulation
of wealth and economy of the nation managed by the
tax payers and the ruling powers of the government.)
Ag
er
rules over all regions of the world by light and lustre
worthy of a ruler.
àÿ◊Èfi fl— ‚òÊÊ‚Ê„¢ Áfl‡flÓÊ‚È ªËcflÊüÿfiÃ◊÷–
•Ê ëÿÓÊflÿSÿÍÆÃÿðfiH§7H
7.
ve
Tyamu va¨ satråsåha≈ vi‹våsu g∂r¶våyatam.
Å cyåvayasyµutaye.
O people of the land, that generous and brilliant
victor (Sudaksha) in all sessions of the enlightened
ni
citizens and celebrated in their universal voices, you
elevate to the office of ruler for your defence, protection
and progress.
Ag
er
•Ãfi|‡øÁŒãºý áÊ ©U¬Ê øøÿÓÊÁ„ ‡ÊÃflÓÊ¡ÿÊ–
ß·Ê ‚„dfiflÊ¡ÿÊH§10H
10. Ata‹cidindra ƒa upå ííyåhi ‹atavåjayå.
I¶å sahasravåjayå.
ve And from here, Indra, come to us, bring us the
food of life for a hundredfold and a thousandfold victory
of honour and excellence.
•ÿÓÊ◊ œËflfiÃÊð ÁœÿÊðøflü®fi|j— ‡Ê∑ý§ ªÊðŒ⁄Uð–
ni
¡ÿðfi◊ ¬ÎÆà‚È flfiÁÖÊýfl—H§11H
11. Ayåma dh∂vato dhiyo írvadbhi¨ ‹akra godare.
Jayema pætsu vajriva¨.
Ag
er
Aganma vajrinnå‹asa¨.
O lord of a hundred noble actions, all mortals
are moved by hopes and ambitions natural to humanity.
O wielder of thunder and justice, let us too move forward
ve
and realise our hopes and ambitions.
àflð ‚È ¬ÈfiòÊ ‡Êfl‚Êðø flÎfiòÊã∑§Ê◊fi∑§ÊÃÿ—–
Ÿ àflÊÁ◊ãºýÊÁÃfi Á⁄UëÿÃðH§14H
14. Tve su putra ‹avasoívætran kåmakåtaya¨.
ni
Na tvåmindråti ricyate.
O protector and promoter of strength and
courage, seekers of ambition and victory look up to you
for inspiration and depend on you for encouragement.
Ag
er
of the world, the most generous, brilliant and ecstatic
will and pleasure that is yours, by that, pray, inspire us
and let us share the joy of divine achievement.
ve ÿSÃðfi Á'øòÊüÓÊflSÃ◊Êð ÿ ßfiãºý flÎòÊ„ãÃfi◊—–
ÿ •Êðfi¡ÊðŒÊÃfi◊Êð ◊Œfi—H§17H
17. Yaste citra‹ravastamo ya indra vætrahantama¨.
Ya ojodåtamo mada¨.
That ananda, will and pleasure of yours which
ni
is most wonderful and famous, which destroys evil and
darkness upon the instant completely and which is most
potent in inspiring the celebrant with the courage of
action, honour and dignity, with that, prey, inspire us
Ag
er
Arkam-arcantu kårava¨.
Let all our voices of admiration flow and
intensify the soma for the joy of Indra, and let the poets
sing songs of adoration for him and celebrate his
ve
achievements.
ÿ|'S◊|ãfl‡flÊ •Á'œ ÁüÊÿÊð ⁄UáÓÊ|ãà ‚# ‚¢‚Œfi—–
ßãºý¢ ‚ÈÆÃð „fiflÊ◊„ðH§20H
20. Yasmin vi‹vå adhi ‹riyo raƒanti sapta sa≈sada¨.
ni
Indra≈ sute havåmahe.
In our soma yajna of life, in meditation, and in
the holy business of living, we invoke Indra, in whom
all beauties and graces abide, whom all the seven seers
Ag
er
Ÿ àflÊÁ◊ãºýÊÁÃfi Á⁄UëÿÃðH§22H
22. Å två vi‹antvindava¨ samudramiva sindhava¨.
Na tvåmindråti ricyate.
ve All the flows of soma, joys, beauties and graces
of life concentrate in you, and thence they flow forth
too, Indra, lord supreme, just as all rivers flow and join
in the ocean and flow forth from there. O lord no one
can comprehend and excel you.
ni
Áfl√ÿÄÕfi ◊Á„ŸÊ flÎfi·ã÷ÿÊ¢ ‚Êð◊fiSÿ ¡ÊªÎflð–
ÿ ßfiãºý ¡∆⁄Uðfi·È ÃðH§23H
23. Vivyaktha mahinå væ¶an bhak¶a≈ somasya
jågæve. Ya indra ja¢hare¶u te.
Ag
er
25. Arama‹våya gåyati ‹rutakak¶o ara≈ gave.
Aramindrasya dhamne.
The sage, having drunk of the soma of divine
love, sings in praise of the dynamics of motion and
ve
attainment and the music overflows, he sings of the
dynamics of creative production and power of
communication such as waves of energy, earth and cows,
and he sings profusely of the lord’s refulgent forms of
wealth, beauty and excellence.
ni
•⁄U¢®R Á„ c◊ÓÊ ‚ÈÆÃð·Èfi áÊ— ‚Êð◊ðfi|cflãºý ÷Í·fiÁ‚–
•⁄U¢ Ãð ‡Ê∑ý§ ŒÊflŸðfiH§26H
Ag
er
∞flÊ sÁ‚fi flË⁄U®RÿÈ®⁄Uð®flÊ ‡ÊÍ⁄fiU ©Uà |'SÕ⁄U—–
∞flÊ Ãð ⁄UÊäÿ¢ ◊Ÿfi—H§28H
28. Evå hyasi v∂rayurevå ‹µura uta sthira¨.
ve Evå te rådhya≈ mana¨.
You love and honour the brave, you are brave
yourself, you are definite in intention and undisturbed
in attitudes. You are now ripe for the perfection of mind
to experience the soul’s beatitude in, divine presence.
ni
∞flÊ ⁄UÊÁÃSÃÈfiflË◊ÉÊ Áfl‡flðfiÁ÷œÊü®Áÿ œÊÃÎÁ÷fi—–
•œÓÊ ÁøÁŒãºý ◊ð ‚øÓÊH§29H
29. Evå råtis-tuv∂magha vi‹vebhir-dhåyi dhåtæbhi¨.
Ag
er
◊Ê Ÿfi ßãºýÊèÿÊ3> ÁŒ‡Ê— ‚Í⁄UÊðfi •QȧcflÊ ÿfi◊Ÿ÷–
àflÊ ÿÈÆ¡Ê flfiŸð◊ ÃÃ÷H§31H
31. Må na indråbhyå di‹a¨ sµuro aktu¶vå yaman.
Två yujå vanema tat.
ve
Indra, powerful friend and ally in spirit and
conduct, let no force, howsoever strong it may be, from
any direction come at night and overtake us by violence.
With you as a friend and inspirer, let us counter that
attack and win.
ni
àflÿðÁŒfiãºý ÿÈÆ¡Ê flÿ¢ ¬ýÁÃfi ’ýÈflË◊Á„ S¬Îœfi—–
àfl◊S◊Ê∑¢§ Ãflfi S◊Á‚H§32H
32. Tvayedinra yajå vaya≈ prati bruv∂mahi spædha¨.
Ag
er
Mandala 8/Sukta 93
Indra (1-33), Indra and Rbhavah (34) Devata, Sukaksha
Angirasa Rshi
ve ©fðŒÁ÷ üÊÈÆÃÊ◊fiÉÊ¢ flη÷¢ ŸÿüÓʬ‚◊÷–
•SÃÓÊ⁄U◊ðÁ· ‚ÍÿüH§1H
1. Uddhedabhi ‹rutåmagha≈ væ¶abha≈ naryåpa-
sam. Astårame¶i sµurya.
O Surya, self-refulgent light of the world, you
ni
rise and move in the service of Indra, lord of the wealth
of revelation, generous and virile, lover of humanity
and dispeller of the darkness and negativities of the
Ag
er
©UL§œÓÊ®⁄Uðfl ŒÊð„ÃðH§3H
3. Sa na indra¨ ‹iva¨ sakhåí‹våvad-gomadyavamat.
Urudhåreva dohate.
That same Indra who is blissful, a gracious
ve
friend and companion, commands the wealth of cows
and horses, nourishment and achievement, knowledge
and enlightenment and distils for us power, honour and
excellence from nature such as the torrential showers
of rain.
ni
ÿŒl ∑§ìÓÊ flÎòÊ„óÊÈÆŒªÓÊ •Á÷ ‚Ífiÿü–
‚flZ ÃÁŒfiãºý Ãð fl‡ÊðfiH§4H
4. Yadadya kacca vætrahannudagå abhi sµurya.
Ag
er
Sarvå~nstå~n indra gacchasi.
Indra, O dynamic intelligence, protector of the
knowledge of truth and reality, whatever somas of
knowledge, culture and enlightenment are distilled
ve
either far away or close at hand, pray you move there to
record and protect them for us.
ÃÁ◊ãºý¢ flÊ¡ÿÊ◊Á‚ ◊„ð flÎÆòÊÊÿ „ãÃfiflð–
‚ flηÓÊ flη÷Êð ÷ÈfiflÃ÷H§7H
ni
7. Tamindra≈ våjayåmasi mahe vætråya hantave.
Sa væ¶å væ¶abho bhuvat.
That Indra, dynamic and enlightened mind and
intelligence, we cultivate and strengthen for the
Ag
er
flflÿÊ ´§cflÊð •SÃÎfi×H§9H
9. Girå vajro na sa≈bhæta¨ sabalo anapacyuta¨.
Vavak¶a æ¶vo astæta¨.
Held in and by the voice of divinity like the roar
ve
of thunder and like the flood of sun-rays, it is powerful,
unfallen, irrepressible and lofty with thought, so let it
express itself freely.
ŒÈƪðü ÁøfióÊ— ‚Èƪ¢ ∑fiΧÁœ ªÎáÊÊŸ ßfiãºý ÁªflüáÊ—–
ni
àfl¢ øfi ◊ÉÊflãfl‡ÓÊ—H§10H
10. Durge cinna¨ suga≈ kædhi gæƒåna indra
girvaƒa¨. Tva≈ ca maghavan va‹a¨.
Indra, adorable lord, praised and prayed, turn
Ag
er
the divine earth and heaven honour and serve your
irresistible might.
àfl◊ðÃŒfiœÊ⁄Uÿ— ∑ÎƧcáÊÊ‚ÈÆ ⁄UÊðÁ„fiáÊË·È ø–
ve ¬Lfi§cáÊË·ÈÆ L§‡Êà¬ÿfi—H§13H
13. Tvam-etad-adhåraya¨ k涃åsu rohiƒ∂¶u ca.
Paru¶ƒ∂¶u ru‹at paya¨.
Only you as mind and electric energy bear, hold
and maintain in circulation this bright vital liquid energy
ni
as sap and blood in the dark and red life sustaining veins
and arteries of living forms.
Áfl ÿŒ„ð⁄Uœfi |'àfl·Êð Áfl‡flðfi ŒðflÊ‚Êð •∑fiý§◊È—–
Ag
er
üÊÈÆâ flÊðfi flÎòÊ„ãÃfi◊¢ ¬ý ‡ÊœZ®®fi ø·üáÊËŸÊ◊÷–
•Ê ‡ÊÈfi®·ð ⁄UÊœfi‚ð ◊„ðH§16H
16. ›ruta≈ vo vætrahantama≈ pra ‹ardha≈ car¶a-
ƒ∂nåm. Å ‹u¶e rådhase mahe.
ve
For your strength, high success and
advancement, I strive for and try to attain to the highest
strength of the people capable of fighting out and
eliminating the darkness, ignorance and suffering of life.
ni
•ÿÊ Á'œÿÊ øfi ª√ÿÿÊ ¬ÈLfi§áÊÊ◊ã¬ÈLfi§CȮÖ
ÿà‚Êð◊ðfi‚Êð◊ •Ê÷fifl—H§17H
17. Ayå dhiyå ca gavyayå puruƒåman puru¶¢uta.
Yat some soma åbhava¨.
Ag
er
19. Kayå tva≈ na µutyåíbhi pra mandase væ¶an.
Kayå stotæbhya å bhara.
Indra, lord of power and prosperity, generous
as cloud showers, by which modes of protection and
ve
promotion do you bless us with the joys we have, by
which methods and graces do you bear and bring the
wealth which the celebrants enjoy?
∑§Sÿ flηÓÊ ‚ÈÆÃð ‚øÓÊ ÁŸÿÈàflÓÊãflη÷Êð ⁄UfiáÊÃ÷–
ni
flÎÆòÊ„Ê ‚Êð◊fi¬ËÃÿðH§20H
20. Kasya væ¶å sute sacå niyutvån væ¶abho raƒat.
Vætrahå somap∂taye.
In whose soma yajna does Indra, generous giver
Ag
er
Apå≈ jagmir-nicumpuƒa¨.
These sparkling life-giving streams of soma joys
of life created by Indra in the world flow to the thirsty
yajakas for their enlightenment and joy just as streams
ve
of water flow to the unsatiating sea.
ßC®Ê „ÊðòÊÓÊ •‚ÎÿÊÃðãºý¢ flÎƜʂÊðfi •äfl⁄Uð–
•ë¿®ÓÊfl÷ÎÆÕ◊Êð¡fi‚ÊH§23H
23. I¶¢å hotrå asæk¶atendra≈ vædhåso adhvare.
ni
Acchåvabhæthamojaså.
Cherished and lovely offers of havi offered into
the fire in the yajna of life exalt Indra, and with light
and lustre lead the yajamana to the sanctifying bath on
Ag
er
seasoned are ready for you. The holy grass seats are
spread on the vedi. Pray come in and bring in Indra,
wealth, honour and excellence of life for the celebrants.
ve •Ê Ãð ŒÿÊ¢ Áfl ⁄UÊðfiøŸÊ Œœºý%Ê Áfl ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfi–
SÃÊðÃÎèÿ ßãºýfi◊øüÃH§26H
26. Å te dak¶a≈ vi rocanå dadhadratnå vi då‹u¶e.
Stotæbhya indramarcata.
O lord of light, refulgent and glorious stars and
ni
planets such as sun, earth and moon bear your power
and potential and they bear the jewels of life for the
generous yajamana. O celebrants, celebrate Indra and
pray for the devotees that the lord may bless.
Ag
er
give us food, energy, knowledge and enlightenment so
that we may rise towards perfection as good human
beings.
‚ ŸÊð Áfl‡flÊãÿÊ ÷fi⁄U ‚ÈÁflÃÊÁŸfi ‡ÊÃ∑ý§ÃÊð–
ve
ÿÁŒfiãºý ◊ÎÆ›UÿÓÊÁ‚ Ÿ—H§29H
29. Sa no vi‹vånyå bhara suvitåni ‹atakrato.
Yadindra mæ¸ayåsi na¨.
Indra, lord of infinite acts of kindness, when
ni
you are kind and gracious to us, bear and bring us all
the good fortunes, prosperity and welfare of life.
er
ÁmÃÊ ÿÊð flÎfiòÊ„ãÃfi◊Êð ÁflŒ ßãºýfi— ‡ÊÃ∑fiý§ÃÈ—–
©U¬fi ŸÊð „Á⁄UfiÁ÷— ‚ÈÆÃ◊÷H§32H
32. Dvitå yo vætrahantamo vida indra¨ ‹atakratu¨.
Upa no haribhi¨ sutam.
ve Indra, hero of a hundred noble actions, greatest
destroyer of darkness who know both the way of
knowledge and the way of karma for the good life, come
to taste our soma of homage prepared by us with our
heart and soul for you.
ni
àfl¢ Á„ flÎfiòÊ„óÊð·Ê¢ ¬ÊÃÊ ‚Êð◊ÓÊŸÊ◊Á‚fi–
©U¬fi ŸÊð „Á⁄UfiÁ÷— ‚ÈÆÃ◊÷H§33H
33. Tva≈ hi vætrahann-e¶å≈ påtå somånåmasi.
Ag
er
Mandala 8/Sukta 94
Maruts Devata, Bindu or Putadaksha Angirasa Rshi
1.
ve
ÿÈÆQ§Ê flqïUÆËÆ ⁄UÕÓÊŸÊ◊÷H§1H
Gaur-dhayati marutå≈ ‹ravasyur-måtå magho-
nåm. Yuktå vahn∂ rathånåm.
The cow, the earth, nature herself, mother of
magnanimous Maruts, mighty men, is committed to
ni
provide sustenance and honourable existence for them
and, joined with them in piety, bearing lovely gifts for
them, provides the food of life and love as a mother
suckles her children.
Ag
er
celebrate in song and heroic action. O Maruts,
magnanimous men of might, come, act, and enjoy this
soma of the Mother’s gift of glory.
•|'Sà ‚Êð◊Êðfi •ÿ¢ ‚ÈÆ× Á¬’fiãàÿSÿ ◊L§Ãfi—–
ve ©UÃ Sfl⁄UÊ¡Êðfi •|‡flŸÓÊH§4H
4. Asti somo aya≈ suta¨ pibantyasya maruta¨.
Uta svaråjo a‹vinå.
O Maruts, mighty men of honour and action,
ni
this soma of glorious life is ready, created by divinity.
Lovers of life and adventure, Ashwins, live it and enjoy,
those who are self-refulgent, free and self-governed,
and who are ever on the move, creating, acquiring,
Ag
er
And surely the delight and exhilaration of this
soma, Indra, the soul, inspirited with the power of
brilliance and awareness, like a yajaka at dawn,
experiences, and celebrates the ecstasy in dance and
song.
ve
∑§Œfi|àfl·ãà ‚ÍÆ⁄Uÿfi®|'SÃ⁄U •Ê¬fi®ßfl |dœfi—–
•·ü®fi|ãà ¬ÍÆÃŒfiÿÊ‚—H§7H
7. Kadatvi¶anta sµurayastira åpa iva sridha¨.
ni
Ar¶anti pµutadak¶asa¨.
How brilliant and blazing are the brave, we
scholars and warriors of pure and unsullied power and
expertise who, like turbulent waters, break the violent
Ag
er
earthly and heavenly, for the experience and higher
awareness of the joy and ecstasy of it,
er
invoke and call to come and join us in the celebration
of life’s beauty and glory for the experience and
awareness of its divinity.
Mandala 8/Sukta 95
ve Indra Devata, Tirashchi Angirasa Rshi
•Ê àflÊ Áª⁄UÊðfi ⁄U®RÕËÁ⁄UflÊøSÕÈfi— ‚ÈÆÃð·fiÈ ÁªflüáÊ— –
•Á÷ àflÊ ‚◊fiŸÍ®·Ãðãºfiý flà‚¢ Ÿ ◊ÊÃ⁄Ufi—H§1H
1. Å två giro rath∂rivåísthu¨ sute¶u girvaƒa¨.
ni
Abhi två samanµu¶atendra vatsa≈ na måtara¨.
Indra, adorable lord of glory, when the soma
sense of life’s beauty and meaning is realised, let our
Ag
er
Á¬’Ê ‚Êð◊¢ ◊ŒÓÊÿ ∑§Á◊ãºýfi ‡ÿðŸÊ÷Îfiâ ‚ÈÆÃ◊÷–
àfl¢ Á„ ‡Ê‡flfiÃËŸÊ¢ ¬ÃË ⁄UÊ¡ÓÊ Áfl‡ÊÊ◊Á‚fiH§3H
3. Pibå soma≈ madåya kamindra ‹yenåbhæta≈
ve sutam. Tva≈ hi ‹a‹vat∂nå≈ pat∂ råjå vi‹åmasi.
Indra, enlightened spirit of the universe, enjoy
the soothing and illuminating soma of joyous knowledge
distilled from life and living literature by dynamic and
adorable sages of enlightenment. You are the master,
ni
protector, sustainer and ruler of all the universal and
eternal generations of the people.
üÊÈÆœË „fl¢ ÁÃ⁄U®R‡ëÿÊ ßãºý ÿSàflÓÊ ‚¬ÿüÁÃfi–
Ag
er
awareness of eternal truth and law.
Ã◊Èfi C®flÊ◊ ÿ¢ Áª⁄U®R ßãºý◊
fi Ä
ÆÈ ÕÊÁŸfi flÊflÎœ
Æ —È –
¬ÈÆM§áÿfiSÿ ¬ı¥SÿÊ Á‚·ÓÊ‚ãÃÊð flŸÊ◊„ðH§6H
6.
ve
Tamu ¶¢avåma ya≈ gira indramukthåni våvædhu¨.
Purµuƒyasya pau≈syå si¶åsanto vanåmahe.
We adore and worship Indra whom hymns and
songs of adoration exalt, and we pray to him for the gift
of many forms of strength, honour and excellence.
ni
∞ÃÊð |ãflãºý¢ SÃflÓÊ◊ ‡ÊÈÆh¢ ‡ÊÈÆh🠂ÊêŸÓÊ–
‡ÊÈÆhæL§ÄÕæflüÓÊflÎÆäflÊ¢‚¢ ‡ÊÈÆh •Ê‡ÊËflüÓÊã◊◊ûÊÈ H§7H
7. Eto nvindra≈ stavåma ‹uddha≈ ‹uddhena såmnå.
Ag
er
divinity, absolute peace and bliss, be pleased and
exalted.
ßãºýfi ‡ÊÈÆhÊð Á„ ŸÊðfi ⁄U®RÁÿ¢ ‡ÊÈÆhÊð ⁄U%ÓÊÁŸ ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfi–
‡ÊÈÆhÊð flÎÆòÊÊÁáÓÊ Á¡ÉÊA‚ð ‡ÊÈÆhÊð flÊ¡¢ Á‚·Ê‚Á‚H§9H
9.
ve Indra ‹uddho hi no rayi≈ ‹uddho ratnåni då‹u¶e.
›uddho vætråƒi jighnase ‹uddho våja≈ si¶åsasi.
Indra, spirit pure and absolute, may bring us
wealth, honour and excellence. The pure may bring
ni
jewels of life for the generous yajamana. Indra, the pure,
in order to eliminate evil and dispel darkness and
suffering, loves to give us strength, sustenance and
advancement, the lord pure and blissful that he is.
Ag
Mandala 8/Sukta 96
Indra (1-13, 16-21), Indra-Marutah (14), Indra-
Brhaspati (15) Devatah, Tirashchi Angirasa or Dyutana
Maruta Rshi
•S◊Ê ©U·Ê‚ •ÊÁÃfi⁄Uãà ÿÊ◊Á◊ãºýÓÊÿ ŸQ§◊ÍêÿüÓÊ— ‚ÈÆflÊøfi—–
•S◊Ê •Ê¬Êðfi ◊ÊÃ⁄Ufi— ‚# ÃfiSÕÈÆŸÎüèÿSÃ⁄UÓÊÿ Á‚ãœfifl—
‚ȬÊ⁄UÊ—H§1H
1. Asmå u¶åsa åtiranta yåmam-indråya naktam-
µuryå¨ suvåca¨. Asmå åpo måtara¨ sapta tasthur-
næbhyas-taråya sindhava¨ supårå¨.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
936 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
For Indra, this lord supreme ruler and ordainer
of the universe, the dawns advance their course, for
Indra, the last hours of the night are sanctified with
voices of adoration, for this same lord, seven motherly
dynamics of nature, i.e., five elements, mind and pranic
energies, keep to their tasks in nature’s law, and for him
the rivers and seas ebb and flow for human navigation.
er
•ÁÃfi®ÁflhÊ ÁflÕÈÆ⁄UðáÊÓÊ Á'øŒSòÊÊ ÁòÊ— ‚# ‚ÊŸÈÆ ‚¢Á„fiÃÊ
Áª⁄UËáÊÊ◊÷– Ÿ ÃgðflÊð Ÿ ◊àÿü®fiSÃÈÃÈÿÊülÊÁŸ ¬ýflfiÎhÊð flη÷-
‡ø∑§Ê⁄UfiH§2H
2.
ve
Atividdhå vithureƒå cidastrå tri¨ sapta sånu sa≈-
hitå gir∂ƒåm. Na taddevo na martyastuturyå-
dyåni pravæddho væ¶abha‹-cakåra.
With staggering missile he pierced thrice seven
mountain peaks in succession. Neither divine nor human
ni
can ever do what the mighty hero in the state of
exaltation has at a stroke achieved.
ßãºýfiSÿ flÖÊýfi •Êÿ‚Êð ÁŸÁ◊fi‡∂U ßãºýfiSÿ ’ÊuÊð÷Íü®ÁÿfiD®◊Êð¡fi—–
Ag
er
continuously operative as Rtam, the law of the dynamics
of nature. At the human level, the same dynamic works
as living energy of prana in the biological system and
converts food into seven ascending stages of rasa, rakta,
mansa, meda, majja, asthi and virya which, properly
ve
cultivated and preserved, shines as ojas, lustre of the
personality.)
◊ãÿðfi àflÊ ÿÁôÊÿ¢ ÿÁôÊÿÓÊŸÊ¢ ◊ãÿðfi àflÊ ëÿflfiŸ◊ëÿÈfiÃÊŸÊ◊÷–
◊ãÿðfi àflÊ ‚àflfiŸÊÁ◊ãºý ∑ð§ÃÈ¢ ◊ãÿðfi àflÊ flη÷¢ øfi·üáÊË-
ni
ŸÊ◊÷H§4H
4. Manye två yaj¤iya≈ yaj¤iyånå≈ manye två
cyavanamacyutånåm. Manye två satvanåmindra
ketu≈ manye två væ¶abha≈ car¶aƒ∂nåm.
Ag
er
Ã◊Èfi C®flÊ◊ ÿ ß◊Ê ¡¡ÊŸ Áfl‡flÓÊ ¡ÊÃÊãÿflfi⁄UÊáÿS◊ÊÃ÷–
ßãºýðfiáÊ Á◊òÊ¢ ÁŒfiÁœ·ð◊ ªËÁ÷üL§¬Êð Ÿ◊ÊðfiÁ÷flÎü·÷¢ Áflfi‡Êð◊H§6H
6. Tamu ¶¢avåma ya imå jajåna vi‹vå jåtånyava-
ve
råƒyasmåt. Indreƒa mitra≈ didhi¶ema g∂rbhirupo
namobhirvæ¶abha≈ vi‹ema.
We worship him that brought all these forms of
existence into being after him. Let us win friendship
with Indra, and with hymns of adoration presented with
ni
homage and humility, abide in his presence at the closest.
er
Thrice sixty Maruts, pranic and psychic
energies, venerable cooperative yajnic powers, like
floods of light, exalting Indra, stand by Indra, the soul.
We stand by you, say they, give us our share of attention
ve
and food for life in yajna, and by this very share of
recognition and food for life and power, we shall render
you back the strength and power you need.
er
Collect and offer profuse voices of holy exhilaration
and exhortation in honour of the divine lord of song
and, O dear as breath of life, he would bless you with
ample gifts of health, progeny and prosperity.
ve
©UÄÕflÓÊ„‚ð Áflèflðfi ◊ŸË·Ê¢ ºýÈáÊÊ Ÿ ¬Ê⁄U◊Ëfi⁄UÿÊ ŸŒËŸÓÊ◊÷– ÁŸ
S¬Îfi‡Ê Á'œÿÊ Ã|ãflfi üÊÈÆÃSÿ ¡ÈCfi®Ã⁄USÿ ∑ÈƧÁflŒX® flðŒfiÃ÷H§11H
11. Ukthavåhase vibhve man∂¶å≈ druƒå na påra-
m∂rayå nad∂nåm. Ni spæ‹a dhiyå tanvi ‹rutasya
ni
ju¶¢atarasya duvida∆ga vedat.
O man, direct and send up your thoughts and
prayers over to the great omnipotent Indra who loves
the devotee’s songs of adoration. Send up the adorations
Ag
er
•ÊflûÊÁ◊ãºý— ‡ÊëÿÊ œ◊fiãÃ◊¬ FðÁ„fiÃËŸÎ◊Æü áÊÓÊ •œûÊH§13H
13. Ava drapso a≈‹umat∂m-ati¶¢had-iyåna¨ k涃o
da‹abhi¨ sahasrai¨. Åvat tamindra¨ ‹acyå
dhamantam-apa snehit∂r-næmaƒå adhatta.
ve The dark passion of pride with its ten thousand
assistants and associates comes, occupies the affections
and suppresses the emotive and creative streams of life,
but Indra, noble leader of men, the soul, with its great
ni
thought and action, takes this bully over, controls its
violence and covers it with sweetness and love.
ºýå‚◊fi¬‡ÿ¢ Áfl·ÈfiáÊð ø⁄fiUãÃ◊ȬuÆ⁄Uð ŸlÊðfi •¢‡ÊÈÆ◊àÿÓÊ—– Ÿ÷Êð Ÿ
∑ÎƧcáÊ◊fiflÃ|'SÕflÊ¢‚Á◊cÿÓÊÁ◊ flÊð flηáÊÊð ÿÈäÿfiÃÊ¡ÊæH§14H
Ag
er
vitality, lustrous and sparkling, sustains itself in the lap
of creative life aflow. Indra, exuberant soul purified and
tempered, in cooperation with wide ranging pranic
energies, challenge and fight out the unholy tendencies
of carnal mind ranging around.
ve
àfl¢ „ àÿà‚#èÿÊð ¡Êÿfi◊ÊŸÊðø‡ÊòÊÈèÿÊðfi •÷fl— ‡ÊòÊÈfiÁ⁄Uãºý–
ªÍÆß„ð lÊflÓʬήÁ'ÕflË •ãflfi®ÁflãŒÊð Áfl÷ÈÆ®◊jKÊð ÷Èflfi®ŸðèÿÊð
⁄UáÊ¢ œÊ—H§16H
16. Tva≈ ha tyat saptabhyo jåyamånoí‹atrubhyo
ni
abhava¨ ‹atrurindra. Gµu¸he dyåvåpæthiv∂ anva-
vindo vibhumadbhyo bhuvanebhyo raƒa≈ dhå¨.
Thus does Indra become a victorious enemy for
Ag
er
àfl¢ „ àÿŒ÷ flÎfi·÷ ø·üáÊËŸÊ¢ ÉÊŸÊð flÎÆòÊÊáÊÊ¢ ÃÁfl·Êð ’fi÷ÍÕ–
àfl¢ Á‚ãœÍ®Ó° ⁄U‚¡
Î SÃSÃ÷ÊŸÊãàfl◊¬Êð •fi¡ÿÊð ŒÊ‚¬fi%Ë—H§18H
18. Tva≈ ha tyad-væ¶abha car¶aƒ∂nå≈ ghano
vætråƒå≈ tavi¶o babhµutha. Tva≈ sindhµun~ ra-sæjas-
ve tastabhånån tvamapo ajayo dåsapatn∂¨.
Indra, you are the power on top, virile and
generous leader of the dynamic human community,
destroyer of darkness, evil and exploitation, and a
ni
blazing brilliant hero. You release the streams of waters
and social energies restrained by forces of repression
and suppression, and you free and win over the floods
of human potential and action locked up under the force
Ag
of tyranny.
‚ ‚È∑
Æ §ý ÃÍÆ ⁄UÁáÓÊÃÊ ÿ— ‚ÈÃ
Æ cð flŸÈûfi Ê◊ãÿÈÿ
Æ Êðü •„ðfl
fi ⁄U®ð fl
R ÊŸ÷ –
ÿ ∞∑§ ßóÊÿü¬Ê¢Á'‚ ∑§ÃÊü ‚ flfiÎòÊ„Ê ¬ýÃËŒãÿ◊ÓÊ„È—H§19H
19. Sa sukratµu raƒitå ya¨ sute¶vanuttamanyuryo
aheva revån. Ya eka innaryapå≈si kartå sa væ-
trahå prat∂danyamåhu¨.
You are the hero of noble action, happy celebrant
of life and divinity in yajnic gatherings of knowledge,
enlightenment and advanced action. Unsurpassed is
your passion for action, and your splendour and
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
944 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
generosity is like the light of day.
‚ flÎfiòÊ„ðãºýfi‡ø·üáÊËœÎûÊ¢ ‚fiÈ®CÈ®ÆàÿÊ „√ÿ¢ „Èflð◊– ‚ ¬ýÓÊÁflÃÊ
◊ÉÊflÓÊ ŸÊðø ÁœflQ§Ê ‚ flÊ¡fiSÿ üÊflSÿfiSÿ ŒÊÃÊH§20H
20. Sa vætrahendra‹car¶aƒ∂dhæt ta≈ su¶¢utyå havya≈
huvema. Sa pråvitå maghavå noídhivaktå sa
våjasya ‹ravasyasya dåtå.
er
With words of welcome and adoration, we
invoke, invite and serve the brilliant leader, destroyer
of want, ignorance and suffering, and sustainer of the
people, He is our protector, trustee of the nation’s wealth,
ve
power and honour, defender of our honour and dignity
in world forums and giver of honour, prosperity and
excellence. He is the power and person adorable.
‚ flÎòfi Ê„ãð ºýfi ´§÷ÈÿÆ ÊÊ— ‚lÊð ¡fiôÊÊŸÊð „√ÿÊðfi ’÷Ífl– ∑뤮 áflóʬʢÁ‚
'
ŸÿüÓÊ ¬ÈÆM§ÁáÊ ‚Êð◊Êð Ÿ ¬ËÃÊð „√ÿ— ‚|πfièÿ—H§21H
ni
21. Sa vætrahendra æbhuk¶å¨ sadyo jaj¤åno havyo
babhµuva. Kæƒvannapå≈si naryå purµuƒi somo na
p∂to havya¨ sakhibhya¨.
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 97 945
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Mandala 8/Sukta 97
Indra Devata, Rebha Kashyapa Rshi
ÿÊ ßfiãºý ÷È¡ •Ê÷fi⁄U®R— Sflfifl°®Êü •‚Èfi®⁄Uðèÿ—–
SÃÊðÃÊ⁄U®RÁ◊ã◊fiÉÊflóÊSÿ flœüÿ ÿð ø àflð flÎÆQ§’fiÁ„ü·—H§1H
1. Yå indra bhuja åbhara¨ svarvå~n asurebhya¨.
Stotåram-inmaghavann-asya vardhaya ye ca tve
er
væktabarhi¶a¨.
Indra, lord of bliss and omnipotence, the food,
energy and vitality which you bear and bring from the
sources of pranic energy such as sun, air, cloud and
ve
cosmic intelligence is great and admirable. O lord of
power and glory, pray advance the devotees who
appreciate, develop and celebrate this energy and spread
the holy grass of yajna in gratitude to you, offer homage
to you and develop your gifts.
ni
ÿÁ◊fiãºý ŒÁ'œ·ð àfl◊‡fl¢ ªÊ¢ ÷ʪ◊√ÿfiÿ◊÷–
ÿ¡fi◊ÊŸð ‚ÈãflÁà ŒÁÿÓÊáÊÊflÁà Ã|'S◊ãâ œðfiÁ„ ◊Ê ¬áÊÊæH§2H
2. Yamindra dadhi¶e tvama‹va≈ gå≈ bhagam-
Ag
er
and behaviour, though that wealth, otherwise, deserves
to be used and developed. Better it is you vest that wealth
away from him, elsewhere so that it could be creatively
used and developed.
ve
ÿë¿®∑ý§ÊÁ‚fi ¬⁄UÊfl Áà ÿŒfiflÊfl
ü ÁÃfi flÎòÊ„Ÿ÷– •ÃfiSàflÊ ªËÁ÷ülª
ÆüÈ -
ÁŒfiãºý ∑ð§Á‡ÊÁ÷fi— ‚ÈÆÃÊflÊ° •Ê ÁflfiflÊ‚ÁÃH§4H
4. Yacchakråsi paråvati yadarvåvati vætrahan.
Atastvå g∂rbhirdyugadindra ke‹ibhi¨ sutåvå~n å
ni
vivåsati.
O Shakra, lord of mighty holy action, destroyer
of evil and darkness, whether you are far off or close
by, the man of creative yajna invokes you and draws
Ag
er
Mådayasva rådhaså sµunætåvatendra råyå par∂-
ƒaså.
O lord of strength and power, protector of the
soma sweetness of life, beauty, vitality and joy, when
ve
we have distilled the soma essence of life, knowledge
and existence, bless us with lovely, veritable wealth,
means and modes of advancement, and all round success
and lead us to the joy of the truth, goodness and beauty
of life.
ni
◊Ê Ÿfi ßãºý ¬⁄UÓÊ flÎáÊÇ÷flÓÊ Ÿ— ‚œ◊Êlfi—–
àfl¢ Ÿfi ™§ÃË àflÁ◊óÊ •Êåÿ¢ ◊Ê Ÿfi ßãºý ¬⁄UÓÊ flÎáÊ∑÷§H§7H
Ag
er
company, the soma of celebration is ready.
Ÿ àflÓÊ ŒðflÊ‚fi •Ê‡Êà Ÿ ◊àÿüÓÊ‚Êð •Áºýfl—–
Áfl‡flÓÊ ¡ÊÃÊÁŸ ‡Êflfi‚ÊÁ'÷÷
⁄Í Ufi Á‚
' Ÿ àflÓÊ Œðfl
Ê‚fi •Ê‡ÊÃH§9H
9.
ve
Na två devåsa å‹ata na martyåso adriva¨. Vi‹vå
jåtåni ‹avasåbhibhµurasi na två devåsa å‹ata.
O lord of clouds and thunder, the divines
comprehend you not, the mortals comprehend you not.
By virtue of your supreme power and glory you are
ni
above all things born in the world of existence. O lord
supreme, the immortal divines comprehend you not.
Áfl‡flÊ— ¬ÎÃfiŸÊ •Á'÷÷ÍÃfi⁄U¢®R Ÿ⁄U¢ ‚¡ÍSÃfiÃÿÊÈÆÁ⁄Uãºý¢ ¡¡ŸÈ‡øfi
Ag
er
11. Sam∂≈ rebhåso asvarann-indra≈ somasya p∂taye.
Svarpati≈ yad∂≈ vædhe dhætavrato hyojaså
samµutibhi¨.
Let all intelligent people cordially welcome and
ve
felicitate Indra for the protection of the honour, integrity,
beauty and culture of the nation of humanity, and when
they, together, exhort the guardian of their happiness
and welfare to advance the beauty of corporate life, then,
committed to the values, laws and ideals of the nation,
he feels exalted with lustrous courage and positive
ni
measures of defence and protection.
‚ÈŒÆ ËÃÿÊðfi flÊ𠕺„Èý Êðø Á¬ ∑§áÊð®ü fi Ã⁄U®|R SflŸ— ‚◊ÎÄflfiÁ÷—H§12H
12. Nemi≈ namanti cak¶aså me¶a≈ viprå abhisvarå.
Sud∂tayo vo adruho ípi karƒe tarasvina¨ samækva-
bhi¨.
Wise and vibrant sages greet the heroic ruler,
Indra, giver of showers of peace and joy, and with vision
of the future bow to him as the central power and force
of the nation’s wheel. O brilliant and inspired people
free from jealousy and calumny, smart and bold in
action, do him honour with laudable performance.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
950 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
ÃÁ◊ãºý¢ ¡Êð„flËÁ◊ ◊ÉÊflÓÊŸ◊Èƪý¢ ‚òÊÊ ŒœÓÊŸ◊¬ýfiÁÃc∑ȧâ
‡ÊflÊ¢Á‚– ◊¢Á„fi®D®Êð ªËÁ÷ü⁄UÊ øfi ÿÁôÊÿÊðfi flflÃü®fiºýÊÿð ŸÊð Áfl‡flÓÊ
‚ÈƬÕÓÊ ∑ΧáÊÊðÃÈ flÖÊýËH§13H
13. Tamindra≈ johav∂mi maghavånm-ugra≈ satrå
dadhånam-aprati¶kuta≈ ‹avå≈si. Ma≈hi¶¢ho
g∂rbhirå ca yaj¤iyo vavartadråye no vi‹vå supathå
er
kæƒotu vajr∂.
That Indra, ruler of the world, I invoke and
address, illustrious, pious and true, wielder of
unopposed powers, and I pray may the most generous
ve
and adorable lord of thunderous power, in response to
our voice, turn to us constantly and clear our paths of
advancement for the achievement of wealth, power,
honour and excellence of the world.
àfl¢ ¬È⁄fiU ßãºý Á'øÁ∑§ŒðfiŸÊ √ÿÊð¡fi‚Ê ‡ÊÁflD® ‡Ê∑ý§ ŸÊ‡Êÿäÿæfi–
ni
àflÁm‡flÓ Ê ÁŸ ÷È fl fi Ÿ ÊÁŸ flÁÖÊý ã lÊflÓ Ê ⁄Uð ¡ ð à ð ¬Î Á ' Õ flË øfi
÷Ë·ÊH§14H
14. Tva≈ pura indra cikidenå vyojaså ‹avi¶¢ha ‹akra
Ag
er
my karmas, cleanse my mind and soul of all sins and
evil. Indra, refulgent ruler of the world, when would
you bless me with wealth, honour and excellence of
universal form and most cherished value?
ve Mandala 8/Sukta 98
Indra Devata, Nrmedha Angirasa Rshi
ßãºýÓÊÿ ‚Ê◊fi ªÊÿà Áfl¬ýÓÊÿ ’ή„Ãð ’ÎÆ„Ã÷–
œ®◊ü∑ΧÃðfi Áfl¬|‡øÃðfi ¬ŸSÿflðfi H§1H
ni
1. Indråya såma gåyata vipråya bæhate bæhat.
Dharmakæte vipa‹cite panasyave.
Sing Brhatsama hymns in adoration of Indra,
Ag
er
Devåsta indra sakhyåya yemire.
Refulgent with your own light you pervade the
regions of bliss and beatify the glory of heaven. Indra,
the lights and divinities of the world vye and struggle
ve
for friendship with you.
∞ãºýfi ŸÊð ªÁœ Á¬ýÿ— ‚fiòÊÊÁ¡ŒªÊðfis—–
ÁªÁ⁄UŸü Áfl‡flÃfiS¬ÎÆÕÈ— ¬ÁÃfiÁŒüfl—H§4H
4. Endra no gadhi priya¨ satråjidagohya¨.
ni
Girirna vi‹vataspæthu¨ patirdiva¨.
Indra, come, take us over as your own. Dear
and giver of fulfilment you are, all dominant by nature,
character and action, inconceivably open and bright,
Ag
er
6. Tva≈ hi ‹a‹vat∂nåmindra dartå puråmasi.
Hantå dasyor-manorvædha¨ patirdiva¨.
Indra, you are catalyser, breaker and maker, of
the eternal forms of existence in cosmic dynamics,
ve
destroyer of the destroyer and promoter of thoughtful
people. You are the guardian of the light of life, sustainer
of the heavens of joy.
•œÊ „Ëfiãºý ÁªflüáÊ ©U¬fi àflÊ ∑§Ê◊ÓÊã◊„— ‚fi‚ÎÆÖ◊„ðfi–
ni
©UŒðfl ÿãÃfi ©UŒÁ÷fi—H§7H
7. Adhå h∂ndra girvaƒa upa två kåmån maha¨
sasæjmahe. Udeva yanta udabhi¨.
And O lord lover of song and celebration, Indra,
Ag
er
Indravåhå vacoyujå.
Two motive forces like chariot horses,
controlled by word, carry Indra, the soul, in the wide
yoked spacious body-chariot by the power of the
ve
adorations of the universal mover, Indra, cosmic energy.
àfl¢ Ÿfi ßãºýÊ ÷fi®⁄U°®R •Êð¡Êðfi ŸÎÆêáÊ¢ ‡ÓÊÃ∑ý§ÃÊð Áflø·üáÊð–
•Ê flË⁄U¢ ¬Îfißʷ„fi◊÷H§10H
10. Tva≈ na indra bhara~n ojo næmƒa≈ ‹atakrato
ni
vicar¶aƒe. Å v∂ra≈ pætanå¶aham.
Indra, lord of vision and hero of a hundred great
actions, bring us abundant and illustrious strength,
courage and procreative energy by which we may fight
Ag
er
sustenance and victory, we pray in silent sincerity of
conscience, bring us and bless us with noble strength
and vitality of body and mind and creativity of vision
and imagination.
ve Mandala 8/Sukta 99
Indra Devata, Nrmedha Angirasa Rshi
àflÊÁ◊ŒÊ sÊð Ÿ⁄UÊðø ¬ËfiåÿãflÁ'ÖÊýã÷ÍáüÓÊÿ— –
‚ ßfiãºý SÃÊð◊fiflÊ„‚ÊÁ◊„ üÊÈÆäÿÈ®¬ Sfl‚fi⁄U®R◊Ê ªfiÁ„H§1H
ni
1. Tvåmidå hyo naroíp∂pyan vajrin bhµurƒaya¨.
Sa indra stomavåhasåmiha ‹rudhyupa svasaramå
gahi.
Ag
er
fl‚ÍfiÁŸ ¡ÊÃð ¡Ÿfi◊ÊŸ •Êð¡fi‚Ê ¬ýÁÃfi ÷ʪ¢ Ÿ ŒËfiÁœ◊H§3H
3. ›råyanta iva sµurya≈ vi‹vedindrasya bhak¶ata.
Vasµuni jåte janamåna ojaså prati bhåga≈ na
d∂dhima.
ve
Just as the rays of light share and diffuse the
radiance of the sun, so you too share and reflect the
golden glories of Indra, the cosmic soul. Let us meditate
on the divine presence and for our share enjoy the
ecstasy of bliss vibrating in the world of past and future
ni
creation by virtue of Indra’s omnipresent majesty.
•Ÿfi‡Êü⁄UÊÁâ fl‚ÈÆŒÊ◊Ȭfi SÃÈÁ„ ÷ºýÊ ßãºýfiSÿ ⁄UÊÃÿfi—–
‚Êð •fiSÿ ∑§Ê◊¢ ÁflœÃÊð Ÿ ⁄UÊðfi·Áà ◊ŸÊðfi ŒÊŸÊÿfi øÊðŒÿfiŸ÷H§4H
Ag
er
oppositions of life and mind.
•ŸÈfi Ãð ‡ÊÈc◊¢ ÃÈÆ⁄UÿfiãÃ◊ËÿÃÈ— ÿÊÊðáÊË Á‡Ê‡Ê颮 Ÿ ◊ÊÃ⁄UÓÊ–
Áfl‡flÓÊSÃð S¬Îœfi— ‡ŸÕÿãà ◊ãÿflðfi flÎÆòÊ¢ ÿÁŒfiãºý ÃÍflü®fiÁ‚H§6H
6.
ve Anu te ‹u¶ma≈ turayantam∂yatu¨ k¶oƒ∂ ‹i‹u≈ na
måtarå. Vi‹våste spædha¨ ‹nathayanta manyave
vætra≈ yadindra tµurvasi.
Just as mothers follow the desires and interests
of children, so do the heaven and earth, all living beings
ni
from earth to heaven, think and act in conformity with
you, evil destroying power. All oppositions slacken and
fall exhausted when you strike and destroy the demons
of evil and negativity in the interest of man.
Ag
er
For our protection and progress, we invoke
Indra, lord supreme abiding in the soul, giver of
fulfilment, himself self-fulfilled, creator and giver of
strength, courage and fortitude, giver of infinite
ve
protections, lord of a hundred good acts, equally good
to all, all protective and kind, settler and augmenter of
wealth and wisdom.
er
I bear my portion of the honey sweets of life
primarily for you in gratitude, out of which the soma
essence distilled from experience would be offered in
homage. May you, I pray, be kind and friendly to me on
ve
the right and then together we shall eliminate evil and
darkness from life.
er
all round. I am the creator, I am the destroyer, I split
open the seed, I manifest the world forms and I break
them back beyond the form into the seed state.
•Ê ÿã◊ÓÊ flðŸÊ •Lfi§„óÊÎÆÃSÿ° ∞∑§◊Ê‚ËfiŸ¢ „ÿüÃSÿfi ¬ÎÆDð®–
ve
◊Ÿfi ® |‡øã◊ð N Œ •Ê ¬ý à ÿfi fl Êð ø Œ Áøfi ∑ ý § Œ | Ü¿‡ÊÈ fi ◊ ãà —
‚πÓÊÿ—H§5H
5. Å yanmå venå aruhann-ætasya~n ekamås∂na≈
haryatasya p涢he. Mana‹cinme hæda å pratya-
ni
vocadacikrada¤-chi‹umanta¨ sakhåya¨.
When the wise visionaries reach on top of
thought and meditation and see me, the lone presence
over the glorious order of existence, my mind from the
Ag
er
¬ý ŸÍÆŸ¢ œÓÊflÃÊ ¬ÎÕæ÷ Ÿð„ ÿÊð flÊð •flÓÊfl⁄UËÃ÷–
ÁŸ ·Ë¥®fi flÎÆòÊSÿ ◊◊ü®fiÁáÊ flÖÊýÁ◊ãºýÊðfi •¬Ë¬ÃÃ÷H§7H
7. Pra nµuna≈ dhåvatå pætha∆ neha yo vo avåvar∂t.
Ni ¶∂≈ vætrasya marmaƒi vajramindro ap∂patat.
ve O friends of divinity, with determined will and
decision, move forward and run fast, each in your own
style, there is none to stop you. Indra, lord omnipotent,
strikes the thunderbolt at the core of darkness and
ni
destroys the obstructions.
◊ŸÊðfi¡flÊ •ÿfi◊ÊŸ •Êÿ‚Ë◊fiÃ⁄U®Rà¬È⁄fiU◊÷ –
ÁŒfl¢ ‚È®¬áÊÊðü ªàflÊÿ ‚Êð◊¢ flÁÖÊýáÊ •Ê÷fi⁄UÃ÷ H§8H
Ag
er
and nerves bear and bring contributive forms of physical
and pranic nourishment of the spirit for the soul’s rise
to divinity.
ÿmÊÇflŒfiãàÿÁfløðß ÊÁŸ ⁄UÊCþ®Ëfi Œðfl
ÊŸÊ¢ ÁŸ·‚ÊŒfi ◊ãºýÊ– øÃfid
ve
™§¡Z®®fi ŒÈŒÈ®„ð ¬ÿÊ¢Á'‚ Äflfi |SflŒSÿÊ— ¬⁄U®R◊¢ ¡fiªÊ◊H§10H
10. Yadvåg-vadantyavicetanåni r嶢r∂ devånå≈ ni¶a-
såda mandrå. Catasra µurja≈ duduhe payå≈si
kvasvidasyå¨ parama≈ jagåma.
ni
When the divine voice, joyous and refulgent,
settles in the heart, illuminates the mind and senses,
awakens the subconscious and the unconscious, and
reveals the secret potentials of the soul in divine
Ag
er
to us and bless.
‚πðfi ÁflcáÊÊð ÁflÃ⁄U¢ Áfl ∑ýfi§®◊Sfl lÊæŒðü®Á„ ∂UÊð∑¢§ flÖÊýÓ®Êÿ
Áflc∑§÷ðfi– „ŸÓÊfl flÎÆòÊ¢ Á⁄UáÊøÓÊfl Á‚ãœÍÆÁŸãºfiýSÿ ÿãÃÈ ¬ý‚flð
Áfl‚ÎfiC®Ê—H§12H
ve
12. Sakhe vi¶ƒo vitara≈ vi kramasva dyaurdehi loka≈
vajråya vi¶kabhe. Hanåva vætra≈ riƒacåva
sindhµun-indrasya yantu prasave vis涢å¨.
O friend, O soul progressive like universal
Vishnu’s presence, act and advance to redeem your
ni
divinity. O light of heaven, give more light and space
for the virile vitality of the soul to settle, consolidate and
rise. Then we, the human and the immanent divine,
together, shall eliminate evil, darkness and suffering from
Ag
er
service of divinity.
flÁ·ü®fiD®ÿÊòÊÊ ©UL§øÿÓÊ‚Ê Ÿ⁄UÊ ⁄UÊ¡ÓÊŸÊ ŒËÉÊüüÊÈûÓÊ◊Ê–
ÃÊ ’Ê„ÈÃÊ Ÿ Œ¢‚ŸÓÊ ⁄UÕÿü× ‚Ê∑¢§ ‚Íÿü®fiSÿ ⁄U®R|‡◊Á÷fi—H§2H
2.
ve
Var¶i¶¢hak¶atrå urucak¶aså narå råjånå d∂rgha-
‹ruttamå. Tå båhutå na da≈sanå ratharyata¨
såka≈ sµuryasya ra‹mibhi¨.
Leading men of most generous and disciplined
strength and energy of body and mind, with broad
ni
vision, refulgent, and steeped in the knowledge of
revelation over long time study and discussion, like
heroes of mighty arms in action, rise high with the rays
of the sun by virtue of divine love and service.
Ag
er
båhubhyå≈ na uru¶yatam.
One who takes no interest in learning by
question and answer, or in the yajnic circulation of
wealth, or in social discourse is no good. O Mitra and
ve
Varuna, rulers, leaders, teachers and pioneers of love
and judgement, save us from unnecessary encounters
with him, protect us by your arms of love and wisdom.
råjasu gåyata.
O lover of truth and eternal laws and values of
cosmic truth, sing together, sing in the home and sing
on joyous occasions collective, homely and celebrative
songs in honour of Mitra, lord of love and universal
friendship, Aryaman, lord of the paths of rectitude, and
Varuna, lord of judgement and wisdom. Sing hymns of
adoration for all the refulgent divinities.
er
three, heaven, earth and the middle regions, the sun,
child of Aditi, and they, immortal, undaunted and
invincible, all round watch and protect the homes and
regions of the mortals.
ve
•Ê ◊ð fløÊ¢SÿÈlfiÃÊ lÈÆ◊ûÓÊ◊ÊÁŸ ∑§àflüÓÊ–
©U÷Ê ÿÓÊâ ŸÊ‚àÿÊ ‚¡Êð·fi‚Ê ¬ýÁÃfi „√ÿÊÁŸfi flËÃÿðfiH§7H
7. Å me vacå≈syudyatå dyumattamåni kartvå. Ubhå
yåta≈ nåsatyå sajo¶aså prati havyåni v∂taye.
ni
O men and women of the mortal world engaged
in creative and cooperative economy, committed to truth
and immortal values, listen to my words inspired by the
brilliance of divinity, and, together in love and
Ag
er
9. Å no yaj¤a≈ divispæ‹a≈ våyo yåhi sumanm-abhi¨.
Anta¨ pavitra upari ‹r∂ƒåno íya≈ ‹ukro ayåmi
te.
O Vayu, vibrant sage of knowledge and science
ve
of yajna, come to our project of divine possibilities with
your noble ideas and plans, and I, joining this
programme with you, offer this bright performance of
ours, pure within in purpose and bright and clear in form
and structure.
ni
flðàÿfiäflÿÈü— ¬ÁÕ÷Ë ⁄UÁ¡fi®Dæ®— ¬ýÁÃfi „√ÿÊÁŸfi flËÃÿðfi– •œÓÊ
ÁŸÿÈàfl ©U÷ÿfiSÿ Ÿ— Á¬’ ‡ÊÈÁ'ø¢ ‚Êð◊¢ ªflÓÊÁ‡Ê⁄U◊÷H§10H
10. Vetyadhvaryu¨ pathibh∂ raji¶¢hai¨ prati havåni
Ag
er
’≈÷ ‚Ífi®ÿü üÊflfi‚Ê ◊„Ê° •fiÁ‚ ‚òÊÊ Œðfifl ◊„Ê° •fiÁ‚–
◊qUï Ê Œðfl
ve ÊŸÓÊ◊‚ÈÿÆ —Óü ¬È⁄Æ UÊÁð „fiÃÊð Áfl÷È ÖÿÊðÁÃ⁄UŒÊÓ èÿ◊÷H§12H
12. Ba¢ sµurya ‹ravaså mahå~n asi satrå deva mahå~n
asi. Mahnå devånåmasurya¨ purohito vibhu
jyotiradåbhyam.
O Surya, lord self-refulgent, by honour and fame
you are great. In truth, you are great, generous lord, by
ni
your grandeur among the divinities. Lord of pranic
energy, destroyer of the evil, prime high priest of
creation in cosmic dynamics, omnipresent and infinite,
light unsurpassable, eternal.
Ag
er
thought, rajas or energy, and tamas or matter, and three
regions of the cosmos, heaven, earth and the middle
regions proceed to expansive existence at the beginning
of the Being manifesting into Becoming, and others,
all biological forms depend upon the self-refulgent sun.
ve
The infinite spirit of divinity abides immanent in the
cosmos, and pure, and sanctifying all forms, manifests
in all directions of space and greenery of the earth.
◊ÊÃÊ L§ºýÊáÓÊÊ¢ ŒÈÁ„ÃÊ fl‚fiÍŸÊ¢ Sfl‚ÓÊÁŒàÿÊŸÓÊ◊◊ÎÃfiSÿ ŸÊÁ÷fi—–
ni
¬ý ŸÈ flÊðø
fi ¢ ÁøÁ'∑§ÃÈ®·ð ¡ŸÓÊÿ ◊Ê ªÊ◊ŸÓʪÊ◊ÁŒfiÁâ flÁœCïUH§15H
15. Måtå rudråƒå≈ duhitå vasµunå≈ svasådityån-
åmamætasya nåbhi¨. Pra nu voca≈ cikitu¶e
janåya må gåm-anågåm-aditi≈ vadhi¶¢a.
Ag
er
less reservoir of omniscience, inspirer of human lan-
guage and communication, closely and conscientiously
studied and served by all intelligent scholars of the
world: this divine gift revealed for the pious and wise,
holy as mother, as earth, as the cow, as divinity, come
ve
as a blessing to me, no mortal should neglect. If a mor-
tal neglects this mother language, he remains but piti-
fully ignorant and poor in the mind.
Mandala 8/Sukta 102
ni
Agni Devata, Prayoga Bhargava or Agni Pavaka
Barhaspatya or Agni Grhapati - Yavishtha or Anyatara Rshi
àfl◊fiªAð ’ÎÆ„mÿÊ𠌜ÓÊÁ‚ Œðfl ŒÊ‡ÊÈ·ðfi–
Ag
∑§ÁflªÎüÆ„¬fiÁÃÿÈüflÓÊH§1H
1. Tvamagne bæhadvayo dadhåsi deva då‹u¶e.
Kavir-gæhapatir-yuvå.
1. ‘Agni, light of the world, brilliant giver of
knowledge, you bear and bring abundant wealth and
honour of the world for the generous devotee. You are
ever young, eternal, omniscient poet creator, lord and
master, ruler and sustainer of the house of the universe.
‚ Ÿ ßü›UÓÊŸÿÊ ‚„ ŒðflÊ° •fiªAð ŒÈflSÿÈflÓÊ–
Á'øÁ∑§Ámfi÷ÊŸflÊ flfi„H§2H
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 102 971
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
2. Sa na ∂¸ånayå sahadevå~n agne duvasyuvå.
Cikidvibhånavå vaha.
Agni, brilliant lord of omniscience, along with
this reverent and worshipful voice of prayer and divine
knowledge, bring us brilliant and generous divinities
of nature and humanity.
er
àflÿÓÊ „ |SfllÈÆ¡Ê flÿ¢ øÊðÁŒfi®D𮟠ÿÁflD®K–
•Á÷ c◊Êð flÊ¡fi‚ÊÃÿðH§3H
3. Tvayå ha svidyujå vaya≈ codi¶¢hena yavi¶¢hya.
Abhi ¶mo våjasåtaye.
ve O most youthful catalytic power of evolution,
only in obedience and association with you, highest
inspiring spirit and power, shall we be able to move
forward and win success in achieving knowledge,
strength, wealth and honours of life.
ni
•Êæflü÷ÎÆU ªÈÆflë¿ÈÁøfi◊¬AflÊŸflŒÊ „Èfiflð–
•Áª¢A ‚fi◊ÈƺýflÓÊ‚‚◊÷H§4H
4. Aurvabhæguvacchucimapnavånavadå huve.
Ag
Agni≈ samudravåsasam.
Like a mature and self-disciplined sage and
scholar of nature and spirit, I invoke and study Agni,
the fire energy, concealed in the sea and the sky and the
psychic energy abiding in the mind.
„ÈÆflð flÊÃfiSflŸ¢ ∑§Áfl¢ ¬¡üãÿfi∑ý§ãl¢ ‚„fi—–
•Áª¢A ‚fi◊ÈƺýflÓÊ‚‚◊÷H§5H
5. Huve våtasvana≈ kavi≈ parjanyakrandya≈
saha¨. Agni≈ samudravåsasam.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
972 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
I invoke the fire, passion and vision concealed
in the whistling wind, roaring thunder, the depth of the
sea and the cave of the heart.
•Ê ‚fl¢ ‚fiÁflÃÈÿü®fiÕÊ ÷ªfiSÿðfl ÷ÈÆÁ¡¢ „Èfiflð–
•Áª¢A ‚fi◊ÈƺýflÓÊ‚‚◊÷H§6H
6. Å sava≈ savitur-yathå bhagasyeva bhuji≈ huve.
er
Agni≈ samudravåsasam.
Like the creative power of the sun and the
inspiring lord creator, and like the pleasurable gifts of
the lord of power, honour and excellence, I invoke and
ve
study the passion and fire hidden in the sea and sky and
in the cave of the heart.
•Áª¢A flÊðfi flÎÆœãÃfi◊äfl⁄UÊáÓÊÊ¢ ¬ÈM§Ã◊fi◊÷–
•ë¿Ê ŸåòÊð ‚„fiSflÃðH§7H
ni
7. Agni≈ vo vædhantam-adhvaråƒå≈ purµutamam.
Acchå naptre sahasvate.
Well with joint action and yajna, serve Agni,
most ancient power of the first order that leads you to
Ag
er
•ÿ¢ Áfl‡flÓÊ •Á÷ ÁüÊÿÊðøÁªAŒðüflð·Èfi ¬àÿÃð–
•Ê flÊ¡æL§¬fi ŸÊð ª◊Ã÷H§9H
9. Aya≈ vi‹vå abhi ‹riyoígnirdeve¶u patyate.
Å våjairupa no gamat.
ve This Agni among all the divinities of nature and
humanity creates, sustains and rules over all the beauties,
graces and grandeurs of life. May the lord come to us
and bless us with all kinds of knowledge, power, wealth
and honour.
ni
Áfl‡flðfi·ÊÁ◊„ SÃÈfi®Á„ „ÊðÃÏfiáÊÊ¢ ÿ‡ÊSÃfi◊◊÷–
•Áª¢A ÿôÊð·fiÈ ¬ÍÆ√ÿü◊÷H§10H
Ag
er
Mitra≈ na yåtayajjanam.
O vibrant scholar and dedicated yajaka, adore
and sing in praise of Agni, victorious giver of wealth
and success like an archer getting the target, powerful
ve
inspirer of humanity for action and advancement as a
friend.
©U¬fi àflÊ ¡Ê◊ÿÊð Áª⁄UÊð ŒðÁŒfi‡ÊÃË„ü®Áflc∑ΧÃfi—–
flÊÿÊð⁄UŸËfi∑𧠕|SÕ⁄UŸ÷H§13H
ni
13. Upa två jåmayo giro dedi‹at∂r-havi¶kæta¨.
Våyoran∂ke asthiran.
Moving and vibrant adorations of the
enlightened celebrant reach you and stay by you in the
Ag
er
auspicious and blissful, shining like an inner sun and
the second inner eye with inward light and vision.
•ªAðfi ÉÊÎÆÃSÿfi œËÁÃÁ÷fiSÃð¬ÊŸÊð Œðfifl ‡ÊÊðÁø·ÓÊ–
•Ê ŒðflÊãflfi®Á'ÿÊ ÿÁÿÓÊ øH§16H
ve
16. Agne ghætasya dh∂tibhistepåno deva ‹oci¶å.
Å devån vak¶i yak¶i ca.
Agni, light of life, brilliant and generous
divinity, burning and shining by the flames of fire fed
ni
on ghrta, O enlightened scholars and divines, shining
by the light of knowledge fed by your own awareness,
bring in the divinities of nature and humanity to the
vedi and carry on the yajna.
Ag
er
honoured and established you as wide awake, all present
carrier and harbinger of yajnic materials of existence,
catalyser of evolutionary development and the power
worthy of choice for living the good life.
ve
ŸÁ„ ◊ð •SàÿÉãÿÊ Ÿ SflÁœfi®ÁÃflüŸfiãflÁÖ
•ÕæfiÃʺÎÇ÷fi⁄UÊÁ◊ ÃðH§19H
19. Nahi me astyaghnyå na svadhitir-vananvati.
Athaitådæg-bharåmi te.
ni
I have neither total immunity nor any essential
power of my own, neither milk nor ghrta, nor even the
fire fuel to offer. Hence I adore and worship you the
way I can, offer you myself for the service I am worth.
Ag
er
dynamics of existence in evolution.
•ÁªAÁ◊ãœÓÊŸÊð ◊Ÿfi‚Ê Áœÿ¢ ‚øðà ◊àÿü®fi—–
•ÁªA◊Ëfiœð ÁflflSflfiÁ÷—H§22H
ve
22. Agnimindhåno manaså dhiya≈ saceta martya¨.
Agnim-∂dhe vivasvabhi¨.
When the mortal starts lighting the fire in the
vedi, let him, with his whole mind in concentration, call
up all his faculties of perception, thought and action
ni
and say: I light the fire with all my light, will and
awareness and awaken the divine in the soul.
Mandala 8/Sukta 103
Ag
er
Anu måtara≈ pæthiv∂≈ vi våvæte tasthau nåkasya
sånavi.
Agni, the sun, lover of holy admirers, sitting as
if on top of heaven in glory, turns his rays of light in
ve
circuit to the mother earth for her children.
ÿS◊ʺýð¡fiãà ∑ÎƧC®ÿfi‡ø∑Îü§àÿÓÊÁŸ ∑Χáfl× –
‚U „d‚Ê¢ ◊ðœ‚ÓÊÃÊÁflfl à◊ŸÊÁª¢A œËÁ÷— ‚fi¬ÿüÃH§3H
3. Yasmåd-rejanta k涢aya‹-carkætyåni kæƒvata¨.
ni
Sahasraså≈ medhasåtåviva tmanåígni≈ dh∂bhi¨
saparyata.
From that gift of light the children of earth shine
and continue doing their daily duties. O people, do
Ag
er
5. Sa dæ¸he cidabhi tæƒatti våjamarvatå sa dhatte
ak¶iti ‹rava¨. Tve devatrå sadå purµuvaso vi‹vå
våmåni dh∂mahi.
The mortal you guide breaks open the strongest
ve
forts of wealth and honour with his power and force
and wins immortal fame. O shelter home of the world,
under your protection, dedicated to divinity, we pray,
let us concentrate on and receive all good things of life.
ÿÊð Áfl‡flÊ Œÿfi ® Ãð fl‚È Æ „Êð Ã Ó Ê ◊ ã ºý Ê ð ¡ŸÓ Ê ŸÊ◊÷ –
ni
◊œÊðŸü ¬ÊòÊÓÊ ¬ýÕ◊ÊãÿfiS◊æ ¬ý SÃÊð◊ÓÊ ÿãàÿªAÿðfiH§6H
6. Yo vi‹vå dayate vasu hotå mandro janånåm.
Madhorna påtrå prathamånyasmai pra stomå
Ag
yantyagnaye.
Like bowls of honey let our prime songs of
adoration reach this Agni who, blissful high priest of
existence, gives all the wealths and joys of the world to
humanity.
•‡fl¢ Ÿ ªË÷Ëü ⁄U®Râÿ¢ ‚ÈƌʟfiflÊð ◊◊ÎüÆÖÿãÃðfi Œðflÿflfi—–
©U÷ð ÃÊð∑ð§ ßfiÿð ŒS◊ Áfl‡¬Ãð ¬Á·ü ⁄UÊœÊðfi ◊ÉÊÊðŸÓÊ◊÷H§7H
7. A‹va≈ na g∂rbh∂ rathya≈ sudånavo marmæ-jyante
devayava¨. Ubhe toke tanaye dasma vi‹pate par¶i
rådho maghonåm.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
980 RGVEDA
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
Agni, lord of glory, ruler and sustainer of the
people, generous devotees dedicated to charity and love
of divinity, with voices of adoration and prayer, exalt
you like the motive power of the chariot of life, and
pray: Bring us the holy power and prosperity worthy of
the magnificent for our children and grand children.
¬ý ◊¢Á„fiD®Êÿ ªÊÿà ´§ÃÊflAðfi ’ή„Ãð ‡ÊÈÆ∑ý§‡ÊÊðfiÁø·ð–
er
©U¬fiSÃÈÃÊ‚Ê𠕪AÿðfiH§8H
8. Pra ma≈hi¶¢håya gåyata ætåvne bæhate ‹ukra-
‹oci¶e. Upastutåso agnaye.
ve
O celebrants of divinity, sing songs of adoration
in honour of adorable Agni, most generous, leader of
the paths of truth, great and glorious, lord of pure light
of divinity and fire of action.
•Ê fl¢‚Ãð ◊ÉÊflÓÊ flË⁄Ufll‡Ê— ‚Á◊fihÊð lÈÆêãÿÊ„fiÈ×–
ni
∑ÈƧÁflóÊÊðfi •Sÿ ‚È◊ÁßüflËfiÿSÿë¿®Ê flÊ¡ðfiÁ÷⁄Uʪ◊fiÃ÷H§9H
9. Å va≈sate maghavå v∂ravadya‹a¨ samiddho
dyumnyåhuta¨. Kuvinno asya sumatirnav∂yasya-
Ag
cchå våjebhir-ågamat.
Lord of universal wealth and power, light of life,
invoked and lighted, gives us honour and fame worthy
of the brave. May his love and good will come and bless
us with the latest honours, power and prosperity with
progressive success.
¬ýðDfi®◊È Á¬ýÿÊáÓÊÊ¢ SÃÈÆsÓÊ‚ÊflÊÁÃfiÁÕ◊÷–
•Áª¢A ⁄UÕÓÊŸÊ¢ ÿ◊fi◊÷H§10H
10. Pre¶¢hamu priyåƒå≈ stuhyåsåvåtithim.
Agni≈ rathånå≈ yamam.
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.
MANDAL - 8 / SUKTA - 103 981
~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~
O yajaka, creator of the soma joy of life, adore
and worship Agni, light of life, dearest of the dear,
harbinger of the joy of life in response to your
endeavour, and coming up like a visitor at will any time.
©UÁŒfiÃÊ ÿÊð ÁŸÁŒfiÃÊ flðÁŒfiÃÊ flSflÊ ÿÁôÊÿÊðfi flflÃü®fiÁÖ
ŒÈÆC®⁄UÊ ÿSÿfi ¬ýfláÊð ŸÊð◊üÿÊðfi Á'œÿÊ flÊ¡¢ Á‚·Óʂ×H§11H
er
11. Uditå yo niditå veditå vasvå yaj¤iyo vavartati.
Du¶¢arå yasya pravaƒe normayo dhiyå våja≈
si¶åsata¨.
Adore and exalt Agni, worthy of worship, who
ve
knows, gives and circulates wealth of the world whether
open and developed or hidden and potential. Anxious
as he is to give wealth and victory by thought and action,
his generosity is difficult to surpass, like waves of the
sea in flood.
ni
◊Ê ŸÊðfi NáÊËÃÊ◊ÁÃfiÁ'Õflü‚Èfi®⁄U®RÁªA— ¬ÈfiL§¬ý‡ÊSà ∞·—–
ÿ— ‚ÈÆ„ÊðÃÓÊ Sfläfl⁄U—H§12H
12. Må no hæƒ∂tåmatithir-vasur-agni¨ purupra‹asta
e¶a¨. Ya¨ suhotå svadhvara¨.
Ag
er
‚Êð÷fiÿÊü ©U¬fi ‚È®CÈ®ÆÁâ ◊ÊŒÿfiSfl SflfiáÊü®⁄UðH§14H
14. Ågne yåhi marutsakhå rudrebhi¨ somap∂taye.
Sobharyå upa su¶¢uti≈ mådayasva svarƒare.
ve
Agni, refulgent lord, friend of the mind and
senses, come, arise in the heart with pranic energies for
the protection and exaltation of the soul’s joy. Come,
accept the adorations and prayers of the self-confident
celebrant, join his golden yajna and exalt the ecstasy of
ni
his communion.
H§ßàÿC®◊¢ ◊á«∂U◊÷H
Ag
All rights reserved with publisher. Not for commercial or non-commercial distribution.